This is a modern-English version of The Modern Regime, Volume 1, originally written by Taine, Hippolyte. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





THE ORIGINS OF CONTEMPORARY FRANCE, VOLUME 5

THE MODERN REGIME,
VOLUME 1 [NAPOLEON]

by Hippolyte A. Taine


     Text Transcriber's Note: The numbering of Volumes, Books, Chapters
     and Sections are as in the French not the American edition.
     Annotations by the transcriber are initialled SR.

     Svend Rom, April 2000.
 Text Transcriber's Note: The numbering of Volumes, Books, Chapters
     and Sections corresponds to the French edition, not the American one.
     Annotations by the transcriber are signed SR.

     Svend Rom, April 2000.



     HTML Producer's Note: Footnote numbering has been changed to
     include as a prefix to the original footnote number, the book and
     chapter numbers. A table of contents has been added with active
     links.

     David Widger, June 2008
 HTML Producer's Note: The footnote numbering has been updated to include the book and chapter numbers as a prefix to the original footnote number. A table of contents has been added with clickable links.

     David Widger, June 2008



     Please note that all references to earlier Volumes of the
     Origines of Contemporary France are to the American edition.
     Since there are no fixed page numbers in the Gutenberg
     edition these page numbers are only approximate. (SR).
     Please note that all references to earlier volumes of the
     Origins of Contemporary France refer to the American edition.
     Since there are no fixed page numbers in the Gutenberg
     edition, these page numbers are only approximate. (SR).










CONTENTS


PREFACE

BOOK FIRST. NAPOLEON BONAPARTE.

CHAPTER I. HISTORICAL IMPORTANCE OF HIS CHARACTER AND GENIUS.
CHAPTER II. HIS IDEAS, PASSIONS AND INTELLIGENCE.
BOOK SECOND. FORMATION AND CHARACTER OF THE NEW STATE.

CHAPTER I. THE INSTITUTION OF GOVERNMENT
CHAPTER II. PUBLIC POWER
CHAPTER III. THE NEW GOVERNMENT ORGANIZATION.
BOOK THIRD. OBJECT AND MERITS OF THE SYSTEM.

CHAPTER I. RECOVERY OF SOCIAL ORDER.
CHAPTER II. TAXATION AND CONSCRIPTION.
CHAPTER III. AMBITION AND SELF-ESTEEM.
BOOK FOURTH. DEFECT AND EFFECTS OF THE SYSTEM.

CHAPTER I. LOCAL SOCIETY.
CHAPTER II. LOCAL SOCIETY SINCE 1830.

CONTENTS


__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_39__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_40__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_41__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_42__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_43__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_44__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_45__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_46__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_47__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_48__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_49__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_50__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_51__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_52__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_53__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_54__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_55__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_56__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_57__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_58__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_59__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_60__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_61__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_62__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_63__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_64__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_65__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_66__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_67__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_68__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_69__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_70__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_71__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_72__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_73__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_74__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_75__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_76__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_77__











PREFACE

The following third and last part of the Origins of Contemporary France is to consist of two volumes. After the present volume, the second is to treat of the Church, the School and the Family, describe the modern milieu and note the facilities and obstacles which a society like our own encounters in this new milieu: here, the past and the present meet, and the work already done is continued by the work which is going on under our eyes.—The undertaking is hazardous and more difficult than with the two preceding parts. For the Ancient Régime and the Revolution are henceforth complete and finished periods; we have seen the end of both and are thus able to comprehend their entire course. On the contrary, the end of the ulterior period is still wanting; the great institutions which date from the Consulate and the Empire, either consolidation or dissolution, have not yet reached their historic term: since 1800, the social order of things, notwithstanding eight changes of political form, has remained almost intact. Our children or grandchildren will know whether it will finally succeed or miscarry; witnesses of the denouement, they will have fuller light by which to judge of the entire drama. Thus far four acts only have been played; of the fifth act, we have simply a presentiment.—On the other hand, by dint of living under this social system, we have become accustomed to it; it no longer excites our wonder; however artificial it may be it seems to us natural. We can scarcely conceive of another that is healthier; and what is much worse, it is repugnant to us to do so. For, such a conception would soon lead to comparisons and hence to a judgment and, on many points, to an unfavorable judgment, one which would be a censure, not only of our institutions but of ourselves. The machine of the year VIII,1101 applied to us for three generations, has permanently shaped and fixed us as we are, for better or for worse. If, for a century, it sustains us, it represses us for a century. We have contracted the infirmities it imports—stoppage of development, instability of internal balance, disorders of the intellect and of the will, fixed ideas and ideas that are false. These ideas are ours; therefore we hold on to them, or, rather, they have taken hold of us. To get rid of them, to impose the necessary recoil on our mind, to transport us to a distance and place us at a critical point of view, where we can study ourselves, our ideas and our institutions as scientific objects, requires a great effort on our part, many precautions, and long reflection.—Hence, the delays of this study; the reader will pardon them on considering that an ordinary opinion, caught on the wing, on such a subject, does not suffice. In any event, when one presents an opinion on such a subject one is bound to believe it. I can believe in my own only when it has become precise and seems to me proven.

The third and final part of the Origins of Contemporary France will consist of two volumes. After this volume, the second will cover the Church, the School, and the Family, describe the modern environment, and note the advantages and challenges that a society like ours faces in this new setting: here, the past and present converge, and the work already done continues alongside the work being carried out before our eyes. This endeavor is risky and more complicated than the previous two parts. The Ancien Régime and the Revolution are now complete and finished periods; we have seen the end of both and can therefore grasp their entire trajectory. In contrast, the end of the subsequent period is still unknown; the major institutions that originated during the Consulate and the Empire, whether through consolidation or dissolution, have not yet reached their historical conclusion: since 1800, the social order has remained almost intact despite eight changes in political systems. Our children or grandchildren will determine whether it ultimately succeeds or fails; as witnesses to the outcome, they will have greater clarity to assess the entire narrative. So far, only four acts have been performed; we have merely a premonition of the fifth act. On the other hand, having lived under this social system, we have grown accustomed to it; it no longer surprises us; no matter how artificial it may be, it feels natural to us. We can hardly envision another system that is better, and what’s worse, we find it unpleasant to do so. Such a thought would quickly lead to comparisons and, as a result, judgments, many of which would be unfavorable, serving as criticism not only of our institutions but also of ourselves. The system of the year VIII, 1101 applied to us for three generations, has permanently shaped and fixed us as we are, for better or for worse. If it supports us for a century, it also suppresses us for a century. We have adopted the weaknesses it brings—stagnation of growth, instability of internal balance, disorders of the mind and will, fixed ideas, and false beliefs. These ideas are ours; consequently, we cling to them, or rather, they have taken hold of us. To rid ourselves of them, to impose the necessary shift on our thinking, to transport ourselves to a distance and adopt a critical perspective from which to study ourselves, our ideas, and our institutions as scientific subjects, requires significant effort, many precautions, and extensive reflection. Hence, the delays in this study; the reader will forgive them as it takes more than a casual opinion caught in passing to address such a topic. In any case, when presenting an opinion on such matters, one is compelled to take it seriously. I can only believe in my own when it has become clear and seems proven to me.

Menthon Saint-Bernard, September, 1890.

Menthon Saint-Bernard, September 1890.






BOOK FIRST. NAPOLEON BONAPARTE.





CHAPTER I. HISTORICAL IMPORTANCE OF HIS CHARACTER AND GENIUS.

If you want to comprehend a building, you have to imagine the circumstances, I mean the difficulties and the means, the kind and quality of its available materials, the moment, the opportunity, and the urgency of the demand for it. But, still more important, we must consider the genius and taste of the architect, especially whether he is the proprietor, whether he built it to live in himself, and, once installed in it, whether he took pains to adapt it to how own way of living, to his own necessities, to his own use.—Such is the social edifice erected by Napoleon Bonaparte, its architect, proprietor, and principal occupant from 1799 to 1814. It is he who has made modern France; never was an individual character so profoundly stamped on any collective work, so that, to comprehend the work, we must first study the character of the Man.1102

If you want to understand a building, you have to think about the context, including the challenges and resources, the types and quality of materials available, the timing, the opportunity, and the urgent need for it. But even more importantly, we need to consider the creativity and style of the architect, especially whether he owns it, if he built it for himself, and once living in it, whether he made adjustments to fit his lifestyle, his needs, and his usage. —Such is the social structure built by Napoleon Bonaparte, who was the architect, owner, and main resident from 1799 to 1814. He is the one who shaped modern France; never has one individual left such a significant mark on a collective work, so to understand the work, we must first explore the character of the man.1102





I. Napoleon's Past and Personality.

     He is of another race and another century.—Origin of his
     paternal family.—Transplanted to Corsica.—His maternal
     family.—Laetitia Ramolino.—Persistence of Corsican
     souvenirs in Napoleon's mind.—His youthful sentiments
     regarding Corsica and France.—Indications found in his
     early compositions and in his style.—Current monarchical or
     democratic ideas have no hold on him.—His impressions of
     the 20th of June and 10th of August after the 31st of May.
     —His associations with Robespierre and Barras without
     committing himself.—His sentiments and the side he takes
     Vendémiaire 13th.—The great Condottière.—His character and
     conduct in Italy.—Description of him morally and physically
     in 1798.—The early and sudden ascendancy which he exerts.
     Analogous in spirit and character to his Italian ancestors
     of the XVth century.
     He belongs to a different race and another era.—Background of his father's family.—Relocated to Corsica.—His mother's family.—Laetitia Ramolino.—The lasting impressions of Corsican memories in Napoleon's mind.—His youthful feelings about Corsica and France.—Hints found in his early works and style.—Modern royalist or democratic views don't influence him.—His experiences of June 20th and August 10th after May 31st.—His connections with Robespierre and Barras without taking a firm position.—His feelings and stance during Vendémiaire 13th.—The great Condottière.—His character and behavior in Italy.—Description of him morally and physically in 1798.—The early and rapid rise he displays.—Similar in spirit and character to his 15th-century Italian ancestors.

Disproportionate in all things, but, stranger still, he is not only out of the common run, but there is no standard of measurement for him; through his temperament, instincts, faculties, imagination, passions, and moral constitution he seems cast in a special mould, composed of another metal than that which enters into the composition of his fellows and contemporaries. Evidently he is not a Frenchman, nor a man of the eighteenth century; he belongs to another race and another epoch.1103 We detect in him, at the first glance, the foreigner, the Italian,1104 and something more, apart and beyond these, surpassing all similitude or analogy.-Italian he was through blood and lineage; first, through his paternal family, which is Tuscan,1105 and which we can follow down from the twelfth century, at Florence, then at San Miniato; next at Sarzana, a small, backward, remote town in the state of Genoa, where, from father to son, it vegetates obscurely in provincial isolation, through a long line of notaries and municipal syndics. "My origin," says Napoleon himself,1106 "has made all Italians regard me as a compatriot.... When the question of the marriage of my sister Pauline with Prince Borghése came up there was but one voice in Rome and in Tuscany, in that family, and with all its connections: 'It will do,' said all of them, 'it's amongst ourselves, it is one of our own families...'" When the Pope later hesitated about coming to Paris to crown Napoleon, "the Italian party in the Conclave prevailed against the Austrian party by supporting political arguments with the following slight tribute to national amour propre: 'After all we are imposing an Italian family on the barbarians, to govern them. We are revenging ourselves on the Gauls.'" Significant words, which will one day throw light upon the depths of the Italian nature, the eldest daughter of modern civilization, imbued with her right of primogeniture, persisting in her grudge against the transalpines, the rancorous inheritor of Roman pride and of antique patriotism.1107

Disproportionate in every way, but even stranger, he isn’t just different from the norm; there’s no way to measure him. With his temperament, instincts, faculties, imagination, passions, and moral makeup, he seems to be made from a unique mold, composed of a different substance than that of his peers and contemporaries. Clearly, he is neither a Frenchman nor a man of the eighteenth century; he belongs to another race and another time.1103 At a glance, we recognize the foreigner, the Italian,1104 and something more, standing apart and beyond that, surpassing all similarities or comparisons. He was Italian by blood and lineage; first, through his paternal family, which is Tuscan,1105 traceable back to the twelfth century in Florence, then in San Miniato; later in Sarzana, a small, remote town in the state of Genoa, where it has quietly existed in provincial isolation through a long line of notaries and municipal officials. "My origins," Napoleon himself says,1106 "have made all Italians see me as one of them.... When my sister Pauline's marriage to Prince Borghèse was discussed, there was only one opinion in Rome and Tuscany, in that family and among all its connections: ‘It’s fine,’ they all said, ‘it’s one of our own families...’" Later, when the Pope hesitated to come to Paris to crown Napoleon, "the Italian faction in the Conclave won against the Austrian faction by backing political arguments with this slight nod to national pride: ‘After all, we’re putting an Italian family in charge of the barbarians, to rule them. We’re getting back at the Gauls.’" Important words that will someday help us understand the depths of the Italian spirit, the oldest daughter of modern civilization, infused with her right of primogeniture, holding onto her resentment towards those across the Alps, the bitter inheritor of Roman pride and ancient patriotism.1107

From Sarzana, a Bonaparte emigrates to Corsica, where he establishes himself and lives after 1529. The following year Florence is taken and subjugated for good. Henceforth, in Tuscany, under Alexander de Medici, then under Cosmo I. and his successors, in all Italy under Spanish rule, municipal independence, private feuds, the great exploits of political adventures and successful usurpations, the system of ephemeral principalities, based on force and fraud, all give way to permanent repression, monarchical discipline, external order, and a certain species of public tranquility. Thus, just at the time when the energy and ambition, the vigorous and free sap of the Middle Ages begins to run down and then dry up in the shriveled trunk,1108 a small detached branch takes root in an island, not less Italian but almost barbarous, amidst institutions, customs, and passions belonging to the primitive medieval epoch,1109 and in a social atmosphere sufficiently rude for the maintenance of all its vigor and harshness.—Grafted, moreover, by frequent marriages, on the wild stock of the island, Napoleon, on the maternal side, through his grandmother and mother, is wholly indigenous. His grandmother, a Pietra-Santa, belonged to Sarténe,1110 a Corsican canton par excellence where, in 1800, hereditary vendettas still maintained the system of the eleventh century; where the permanent strife of inimical families was suspended only by truces; where, in many villages, nobody stirred out of doors except in armed bodies, and where the houses were crenellated like fortresses. His mother, Laetitia Ramolini, from whom, in character and in will, he derived much more than from his father,1111 is a primitive soul on which Civilization has taken no hold. She is simple, all of a piece, unsuited to the refinements, charms, and graces of a worldly life; indifferent to comforts, without literary culture, as parsimonious as any peasant woman, but as energetic as the leader of a band. She is powerful, physically and spiritually, accustomed to danger, ready in desperate resolutions. She is, in short, a "rural Cornelia," who conceived and gave birth to her son amidst the risks of battle and of defeat, in the thickest of the French invasion, amidst mountain rides on horseback, nocturnal surprises, and volleys of musketry.1112

From Sarzana, a Bonaparte moves to Corsica, where he settles and lives after 1529. The following year, Florence is captured and permanently subjugated. From now on, in Tuscany, under Alexander de Medici, and later under Cosimo I and his successors, as well as in all of Italy under Spanish rule, municipal independence, private conflicts, significant political exploits, and successful takeovers give way to lasting repression, monarchical control, external order, and a certain kind of public peace. Thus, right when the energy and ambition, the robust and free spirit of the Middle Ages starts to fade and then dries up in the shrunken trunk, a small detached branch takes root on an island, not less Italian but almost wild, amidst institutions, customs, and passions from the primitive medieval period, and in a social environment rough enough to maintain all its strength and intensity. Moreover, through frequent marriages tied to the wild stock of the island, Napoleon, on his mother's side, through his grandmother and mother, is completely native. His grandmother, a Pietra-Santa, came from Sarténe, a quintessential Corsican region where, in 1800, hereditary feuds still upheld the system of the eleventh century; where the ongoing conflict between rival families was only interrupted by truces; where, in many villages, no one went outside unless in armed groups, and where the houses were fortified like castles. His mother, Laetitia Ramolini, from whom he inherited much more than from his father in character and will, is a primitive spirit untouched by civilization. She is straightforward, solid, unfit for the refinements, charms, and grace of high society; indifferent to comfort, lacking literary culture, as frugal as any peasant woman, yet as energetic as the leader of a group. She is strong, both physically and mentally, accustomed to danger, ready for desperate decisions. In short, she is a "rural Cornelia," who conceived and gave birth to her son amid the risks of battle and defeat, during the height of the French invasion, amidst mountain rides on horseback, nighttime ambushes, and gunfire.

"Losses, privations, and fatigue," says Napoleon, "she endured all and braved all. Hers was a man's head on a woman's shoulders."

"Losses, hardships, and exhaustion," says Napoleon, "she faced everything and stood strong. She had a man's strength in a woman's body."

Thus fashioned and brought into the world, he felt that, from first to the last, he was of his people and country.

Thus created and brought into the world, he felt that, from beginning to end, he belonged to his people and country.

"Everything was better there," said he, at Saint Helena,1113 "even the very smell of the soil, which he could have detected with his eyes shut; nowhere had he found the same thing. He imagined himself there again in early infancy, and lived over again the days of his youth, amidst precipices, traversing lofty peaks, deep valleys, and narrow defiles, enjoying the honors and pleasures of hospitality, "treated everywhere as a brother and compatriot," without any accident or insult ever suggesting to him that his confidence was not well grounded." At Bocognano,1114 where his mother, pregnant with him, had taken refuge, "where hatred and vengeance extended to the seventh degree of relationship, and where the dowry of a young girl was estimated by the number of her Cousins, I was feasted and made welcome, and everybody would have died for me." Forced to become a Frenchman, transplanted to France, educated at the expense of the king in a French school, he became rigid in his insular patriotism, and loudly extolled Paoli, the liberator, against whom his relations had declared themselves. "Paoli," said he, at the dinner table,1115" was a great man. He loved his country. My father was his adjutant, and never will I forgive him for having aided in the union of Corsica with France. He should have followed her fortunes and have succumbed only with her." Throughout his youth he is at heart anti-French, morose, "bitter, liking very few and very little liked, brooding over resentment," like a vanquished man, always moody and compelled to work against the grain. At Brienne, he keeps aloof from his comrades, takes no part in their sports, shuts himself in the library, and opens himself up only to Bourrienne in explosions of hatred: "I will do you Frenchmen all the harm I can!"—"Corsican by nation and character," wrote his professor of history in the Military Academy, "he will go far if circumstances favor him."1116—Leaving the Academy, and in garrison at Valence and Auxonne, he remains always hostile, denationalized; his old bitterness returns, and, addressing his letters to Paoli, he says: "I was born when our country perished. Thirty thousand Frenchmen vomited on our shores, drowning the throne of liberty in floods of blood—such was the odious spectacle on which my eyes first opened! The groans of the dying, the shrieks of the oppressed, tears of despair, surrounded my cradle from my birth... I will blacken those who betrayed the common cause with the brush of infamy.... vile, sordid souls corrupted by gain!"1117 A little later, his letter to Buttafuoco, deputy in the Constituent Assembly and principal agent in the annexation to France, is one long strain of renewed, concentrated hatred, which, after at first trying to restrain it within the bounds of cold sarcasm, ends in boiling over, like red-hot lava, in a torrent of scorching invective.—From the age of fifteen, at the Academy and afterwards in his regiment, he finds refuge in imagination in the past of his island;1118 he recounts its history, his mind dwells upon it for many years, and he dedicates his work to Paoli. Unable to get it published, he abridges it, and dedicates the abridgment to Abbé Raynal, recapitulating in a strained style, with warm, vibrating sympathy, the annals of his small community, its revolts and deliverances, its heroic and sanguinary outbreaks, its public and domestic tragedies, ambuscades, betrayals, revenges, loves, and murders,—in short, a history similar to that of the Scottish highlanders, while the style, still more than the sympathies, denotes the foreigner. Undoubtedly, in this work, as in other youthful writings, he follows as well as he can the authors in vogue—Rousseau, and especially Raynal; he gives a schoolboy imitation of their tirades, their sentimental declamation, and their humanitarian grandiloquence. But these borrowed clothes, which incommode him, do not fit him; they are too tight, and the cloth is too fine; they require too much circumspection in walking; he does not know how to put them on, and they rip at every seam. Not only has he never learned how to spell, but he does not know the true meaning, connections, and relations of words, the propriety or impropriety of phrases, the exact significance of imagery;1119 he strides on impetuously athwart a pell-mell of incongruities, incoherencies, Italianisms, and barbarisms, undoubtedly stumbling along through awkwardness and inexperience, but also through excess of ardor and of heat;1120 his jerking, eruptive thought, overcharged with passion, indicates the depth and temperature of its source. Already, at the Academy, the professor of belles-lettres1121 notes down that "in the strange and incorrect grandeur of his amplifications he seems to see granite fused in a volcano." However original in mind and in sensibility, ill-adapted as he is to the society around him, different from his comrades, it is clear beforehand that the current ideas which take such hold on them will obtain no hold on him.

"Everything was better there," he said, at Saint Helena, 1113 "even the smell of the soil, which he could recognize with his eyes closed; he never found anything like it anywhere else. He imagined himself back there in early childhood, reliving the days of his youth, surrounded by cliffs, crossing high peaks, deep valleys, and narrow paths, enjoying the honors and pleasures of hospitality, 'treated everywhere like a brother and fellow countryman,' without any accident or insult ever making him doubt that his trust was well-placed." At Bocognano, 1114 where his mother, while pregnant with him, had sought refuge, "where hatred and revenge reached the seventh degree of kinship, and where a young girl's dowry was measured by the number of her cousins, I was celebrated and welcomed, and everyone would have laid down their lives for me." Forced to become a Frenchman, moved to France, educated at the king's expense in a French school, he became rigid in his insular patriotism, and loudly praised Paoli, the liberator, against whom his relatives had declared themselves. "Paoli," he said at the dinner table, 1115 "was a great man. He loved his country. My father was his aide, and I will never forgive him for helping to unite Corsica with France. He should have stayed with her and only fallen with her." Throughout his youth, he remained fundamentally anti-French, gloomy, "bitter, liking very few and not very well-liked himself, brooding over resentment," like a defeated man, always moody and compelled to work against the current. At Brienne, he kept his distance from his classmates, didn’t engage in their games, shut himself in the library, and only opened up to Bourrienne in bursts of resentment: "I will do all the harm I can to you Frenchmen!"—"Corsican by nationality and character," wrote his history professor at the Military Academy, "he will go far if circumstances favor him." 1116 After leaving the Academy, stationed at Valence and Auxonne, he remained consistently hostile, denationalized; his old bitterness crept back, and in letters to Paoli, he wrote: "I was born when our country fell. Thirty thousand Frenchmen flooded our shores, drowning the throne of liberty in blood—such was the horrific sight my eyes first beheld! The cries of the dying, the screams of the oppressed, tears of despair surrounded my cradle from day one... I will brand those who betrayed the common cause with the mark of infamy... vile, sordid souls corrupted by greed!" 1117 Later, his letter to Buttafuoco, a deputy in the Constituent Assembly and key player in the annexation to France, is an unbroken stream of renewed, concentrated hatred, which, after initially trying to hold it in with cold sarcasm, erupts like red-hot lava in a torrent of scathing insults. From age fifteen, in the Academy and later in his regiment, he sought refuge in the memories of his island; 1118 he told its history, his mind lingered on it for many years, and he dedicated his work to Paoli. Unable to get it published, he shortened it and dedicated the shortened version to Abbé Raynal, recapping in a strained style, with heartfelt, passionate sympathy, the story of his small community, its revolts and triumphs, its heroic and bloody outbreaks, its public and personal tragedies, ambushes, betrayals, revenge, love, and murder—in short, a history reminiscent of the Scottish Highlanders, though the style, even more than the sympathies, reveals him as a foreigner. Certainly, in this work, as in other youthful writings, he tries to follow the popular authors—Rousseau and especially Raynal; he imitates their speeches, their sentimental declarations, and their grand humanitarian ideals. But these borrowed clothes, which pinched him, didn't fit; they were too tight, and the fabric was too fine; they required too much caution while moving; he didn’t know how to wear them, and they tore at every seam. Not only had he never learned how to spell, but he also lacked the true understanding, connections, and relationships of words, the appropriateness or inaptness of phrases, the exact implications of imagery; 1119 he charged ahead through a jumble of incongruities, incoherence, Italian phrases, and rough expressions, stumbling through awkwardness and inexperience, but also through an excess of passion and intensity; 1120 his striking, explosive thoughts, overloaded with emotion, signified the depth and heat of their source. Already at the Academy, the professor of belles-lettres 1121 noted that “in the strange and incorrect grandeur of his amplifications, he seems to see granite fused in a volcano.” However original in mind and sensitivity, ill-suited to the society around him, different from his peers, it was evident from the start that the prevailing ideas which captivated them would hold no sway over him.

Of the two dominant and opposite ideas which clash with each other, it might be supposed that he would lean either to one or to the other, although accepting neither.—Pensioner of the king, who supported him at Brienne, and afterwards in the Military Academy; who also supported his sister at Saint-Cyr; who, for twenty years, is the benefactor of his family; to whom, at this very time, he addresses entreating or grateful letters over his mother's signature—he does not regard him as his born general; it does not enter his mind to take sides and draw his sword in his patron's behalf;' in vain is he a gentleman, to whom, d'Hozier has certified; reared in a school of noble cadets, he has no noble or monarchical traditions.1122—Poor and tormented by ambition, a reader of Rousseau, patronized by Raynal, and tacking together sentences of philosophic fustian about equality, if he speaks the jargon of the day, it is without any belief in it. The phrases in vogue form a decent, academical drapery for his ideas, or serve him as a red cap for the club; he is not bewildered by democratic illusions, and entertains no other feeling than disgust for the revolution and the sovereignty of the populace.—At Paris, in April,1792, when the struggle between the monarchists and the revolutionaries is at its height, he tries to find "some successful speculation,"1123 and thinks he will hire and sublet houses at a profit. On the 20th of June he witnesses, only as a matter of curiosity, the invasion of the Tuileries, and, on seeing the king at a window place the red cap on his head, exclaims, so as to be heard," Che Caglione!" Immediately after this: "How could they let that rabble enter! Mow down four or five hundred of them with cannons and the rest would run away." On August 10, when the tocsin sounds, he regards the people and the king with equal contempt; he rushes to a friend's house on the Carrousel and there, still as a looker-on, views at his ease all the occurrences of the day.1124 Finally, the chateau is forced and he strolls through the Tuileries, looks in at the neighboring cafés, and that is all: he is not disposed to take sides, he has no Jacobin or royalist inclination. His features, even, are so calm "as to provoke many hostile and distrustful stares, as someone who is unknown and suspicious."—Similarly, after the 31st of May and the 2nd of June, his "Souper de Beaucaire" shows that if he condemns the departmental insurrection it is mainly because he deems it futile: on the side of the insurgents, a defeated army, no position tenable, no cavalry, raw artillerymen, Marseilles reduced to its own troops, full of hostile sans-culottes and so besieged, taken and pillaged. Chances are against it: "Let the impoverished regions, the inhabitants of Vivaris, of the Cevennes, of Corsica, fight to the last extremity, but if you lose a battle and the fruit of a thousand years of fatigue, hardship, economy, and happiness become the soldier's prey."1125 Here was something with which the Girondists could be converted!—None of the political or social convictions which then exercised such control over men's minds have any hold on him. Before the 9th of Thermidor he seemed to be a "republican montagnard," and we follow him for months in Provence, "the favorite and confidential adviser of young Robespierre," "admirer" of the elder Robespierre,1126 intimate at Nice with Charlotte Robespierre. After the 9th of Thermidor has passed, he frees himself with bombast from this compromising friendship: "I thought him sincere," says he of the younger Robespierre, in a letter intended to be shown, "but were he my father and had aimed at tyranny, I would have stabbed him myself." On returning to Paris, after having knocked at several doors, he takes Barras for a patron. Barras, the most brazen of the corrupt, Barras, who has overthrown and contrived the death of his two former protectors.1127 Among the contending parties and fanaticisms which succeed each other he keeps cool and free to dispose of himself as he pleases, indifferent to every cause and concerning himself only with his own interests.—On the evening of the 12th of Vendémiaire, on leaving the Feydeau theatre, and noticing the preparations of the sectionists,1128 he said to Junot:

Of the two main and opposing ideas that clash with each other, one might think he'd lean toward one side or the other, but he accepts neither. As a pensioner of the king who supported him at Brienne and later at the Military Academy; who also backed his sister at Saint-Cyr; who has been the benefactor of his family for twenty years; to whom, even now, he writes pleading or grateful letters under his mother's name—he doesn’t see him as his true general; he doesn't even consider taking sides or drawing his sword in support of his patron; in vain is he a gentleman, who d’Hozier has certified; raised in a school of noble cadets, he has no noble or royal traditions. Poor and tormented by ambition, a fan of Rousseau, supported by Raynal, and piecing together sentences of philosophical nonsense about equality, if he speaks the trendy language of the day, it’s without any real belief in it. The popular phrases serve as a decent, academic covering for his ideas or act as a symbolic red cap for the club; he's not misled by democratic illusions and feels nothing but disgust for the revolution and the people's sovereignty. In Paris, in April 1792, at the height of the struggle between monarchists and revolutionaries, he tries to find "some successful speculation" and thinks he can profit by renting and subletting houses. On June 20th, he watches, purely out of curiosity, the invasion of the Tuileries, and when he sees the king at a window putting a red cap on his head, he exclaims loudly, "Che Caglione!" Immediately after that, he says, "How could they let that mob in! Just take out four or five hundred of them with cannons and the rest will scatter." On August 10th, when the alarm sounds, he looks at both the people and the king with equal disdain; he rushes to a friend’s house at the Carrousel and, still as a bystander, leisurely observes all the events of the day. Finally, when the chateau is stormed, he strolls through the Tuileries, checks out the nearby cafés, and that’s it: he's not inclined to pick a side, nor does he have any Jacobin or royalist leanings. His expression, even, is so calm that it draws many hostile and suspicious glances, as if he’s an unknown and questionable figure. Similarly, after May 31st and June 2nd, his "Souper de Beaucaire" shows that if he condemns the departmental uprising, it's mainly because he thinks it's pointless: on the side of the insurgents, there's a defeated army, no solid position, no cavalry, raw artillerymen, and Marseilles reduced to its own troops, filled with hostile sans-culottes and besieged, taken and looted. The odds are against it: "Let the impoverished regions, the people of Vivaris, the Cevennes, and Corsica fight to the last, but if you lose a battle and the result of a thousand years of effort, hardship, savings, and happiness ends up in the soldiers' hands." Here was something that could convert the Girondists! None of the political or social beliefs that so deeply affected people's minds at the time have any grip on him. Before the 9th of Thermidor, he seemed to be a "republican montagnard," and for months we follow him in Provence as "the favorite and trusted adviser of young Robespierre," an "admirer" of the elder Robespierre, closely associated with Charlotte Robespierre in Nice. After the 9th of Thermidor passes, he bombastically distances himself from this compromising friendship: "I thought he was sincere," he writes about the younger Robespierre in a letter meant to be shared, "but if he were my father and aimed at tyranny, I would have stabbed him myself." Returning to Paris, after trying several doors, he chooses Barras as a patron. Barras, the most corrupt of the corrupt, Barras, who has betrayed and orchestrated the death of his two previous protectors. Among the competing parties and fanaticisms that come and go, he stays cool and free to make his own choices, indifferent to all causes and only focusing on his own interests. On the evening of the 12th of Vendémiaire, after leaving the Feydeau theatre, and noticing the preparations of the sectionists, he said to Junot:

"Ah, if the sections put me in command, I would guarantee to place them in the Tuileries in two hours and have all those Convention rascals driven out!"

"Ah, if the sections put me in charge, I would promise to get them to the Tuileries in two hours and throw all those Convention scoundrels out!"

Five hours later, summoned by Barras and the Conventionalists, he takes "three minutes" to make up his mind, and, instead of "blowing up the representatives," he mows down the Parisians. Like a good condottière, he does not commit himself, considers the first that offers and then the one who offers the most, only to back out afterwards, and finally, seizing the opportunity, to grab everything.—He will more and more become a true condottière, that is to say, leader of a band, increasingly independent, pretending to submit under the pretext of the public good, looking out only for his own interest, self-centered, general on his own account and for his own advantage in his Italian campaign before and after the 18th of Fructidor.1129 He is, however, a condottière of the first class, already aspiring to the loftiest summits, "with no stopping-place but the throne or the scaffold,"1130 "determined1131 to master France, and through France Europe. Without distraction, sleeping only three hours during the night," he plays with ideas, men, religions, and governments, exploiting people with incomparable dexterity and brutality. He is, in the choice of means as of ends, a superior artist, inexhaustible in glamour, seductions, corruption, and intimidation, fascinating, and yet more terrible than any wild beast suddenly released among a herd of browsing cattle. The expression is not too strong and was uttered by an eye-witness, almost at this very date, a friend and a competent diplomat: "You know that, while I am very fond of the dear general, I call him to myself the little tiger, so as to properly characterize his figure, tenacity, and courage, the rapidity of his movements, and all that he has in him which maybe fairly regarded in that sense."1132

Five hours later, called by Barras and the Conventionalists, he takes "three minutes" to decide, and instead of "taking out the representatives," he goes after the Parisians. Like a skilled mercenary, he doesn’t commit himself, considers the first opportunity that comes along and then the one that offers the most, only to pull back later, and finally, taking advantage of the situation, to seize everything. He becomes more and more like a true leader of a band, increasingly independent, pretending to submit in the name of the public good, while really just looking out for his own interests—self-centered, a general in his own right, acting for his own benefit in his Italian campaign before and after the 18th of Fructidor.1129 He is, however, a top-class mercenary, already aiming for the highest heights, "with no stopping place but the throne or the scaffold,"1130 "determined1131 to conquer France, and through France, Europe. Without distraction, sleeping only three hours at night," he juggles ideas, people, religions, and governments, exploiting people with unmatched skill and ruthlessness. In choosing means as well as ends, he is a superior artist, tireless in charm, seduction, corruption, and intimidation, captivating yet more terrifying than any wild beast suddenly unleashed among a herd of grazing cattle. The description is not too strong and was made by an eyewitness, almost around this time, a friend and a knowledgeable diplomat: "You know that while I am very fond of the dear general, I call him the little tiger, to accurately capture his character, persistence, and bravery, the speed of his movements, and all that he embodies in that sense."1132

At this very date, previous to official adulation and the adoption of a recognized type, we see him face to face in two portraits drawn from life, one physical, by a truthful painter, Guérin, and the other moral, by a superior woman, Madame de Staël, who to the best European culture added tact and worldly perspicacity. Both portraits agree so perfectly that each seems to interpret and complete the other. "I saw him for the first time,"1133 says Madame de Staël, "on his return to France after the treaty of Campo-Formio. After recovering from the first excitement of admiration there succeeded to this a decided sentiment of fear." And yet, "at this time he had no power, for it was even then supposed that the Directory looked upon him with a good deal of suspicion." People regarded him sympathetically, and were even prepossessed in his favor;

At this moment, before the official praise and the acceptance of a standard image, we see him directly in two portraits based on real life—one physical, by an honest painter, Guérin, and the other moral, by an exceptional woman, Madame de Staël, who combined the best of European culture with social insight and perceptiveness. Both portraits align so perfectly that each seems to interpret and enhance the other. "I saw him for the first time," 1133 says Madame de Staël, "on his return to France after the treaty of Campo-Formio. After getting over the initial excitement of admiration, I was left with a strong sense of fear." Yet, "at that time he had no power, as it was believed that the Directory viewed him with considerable suspicion." People felt sympathetic toward him and were even somewhat biased in his favor;

"thus the fear he inspired was simply due to the singular effect of his person on almost all who approached him. I had met men worthy of respect and had likewise met men of ferocious character; but nothing in the impression which Bonaparte produced on me reminded me of either. I soon found, in the various opportunities I had of meeting him during his stay in Paris, that his character was not to be described in terms commonly employed; he was neither mild nor violent, nor gentle nor cruel, like certain personages one happens to know. A being like him, wholly unlike anybody else, could neither feel nor excite sympathy; he was both more and less than a man; his figure, intellect, and language bore the imprint of a foreign nationality.. .. far from being reassured on seeing Bonaparte oftener, he intimidated me more and more every day. I had a confused impression that he was not to be influenced by any emotion of sympathy or affection. He regards a human being as a fact, an object, and not as a fellow-creature. He neither hates nor loves, he exists for himself alone; the rest of humanity are so many ciphers. The force of his will consists in the imperturbable calculation of his egoism. He is a skillful player who has the human species for an antagonist, and whom he proposes to checkmate... Every time that I heard him talk I was struck with his superiority; it bore no resemblance to that of men informed and cultivated through study and social intercourse, such as we find in France and England. His conversation indicated the tact of circumstances, like that of the hunter in pursuit of his prey. His spirit seemed a cold, keen sword-blade, which freezes while it wounds. I felt a profound irony in his mind, which nothing great or beautiful could escape, not even his own fame, for he despised the nation whose suffrages he sought... "—"With him, everything was means or aims; spontaneity, whether for good or for evil, was entirely absent."

The fear he instilled came from the unique impact he had on almost everyone who approached him. I had met men deserving of respect and those with fierce personalities; however, nothing about the impression Bonaparte left on me resembled either. Through the various encounters I had with him during his time in Paris, I realized that his character couldn't be described using typical terms; he was neither mild nor violent, gentle nor cruel, like certain people you might know. A person like him, completely unlike anyone else, could neither feel nor evoke sympathy; he was both more and less than a man. His appearance, intelligence, and manner of speaking carried the mark of a different nationality. Rather than feeling reassured by seeing Bonaparte more often, I found myself increasingly intimidated. I had a vague sense that he was not swayed by feelings of sympathy or affection. He viewed a human being as a fact, an object, rather than a fellow human. He neither hates nor loves; he exists solely for himself, while the rest of humanity is merely background noise. The strength of his will lies in the unshakeable calculation of his self-interest. He is a skilled player with humanity as his opponent, and he intends to checkmate them. Each time I heard him speak, I was struck by his superiority; it was unlike that of educated and socially polished men in France and England. His conversation showed an awareness shaped by circumstances, like that of a hunter tracking his prey. His mind felt like a cold, sharp blade that can freeze even while it inflicts pain. I sensed a deep irony in his perspective, which nothing great or beautiful could escape, not even his own fame, as he looked down on the nation whose support he sought. With him, everything was just a means to an end; spontaneity, whether for good or bad, was completely absent.

No law, no ideal and abstract rule, existed for him;

No law, no ideal or abstract principle, existed for him;

"he examined things only with reference to their immediate usefulness; a general principle was repugnant to him, either as so much nonsense or as an enemy."

"he looked at things only based on their immediate usefulness; a general principle disgusted him, either as pointless nonsense or as a threat."

Now, if we contemplate Guérin's portrait,1134 we see a spare body, whose narrow shoulders under the uniform wrinkled by sudden movements, the neck swathed in its high twisted cravat, the temples covered by long, smooth, straight hair, exposing only the mask, the hard features intensified through strong contrasts of light and shade, the cheeks hollow up to the inner angle of the eye, the projecting cheek-bones, the massive, protuberant jaw, the sinuous, mobile lips, pressed together as if attentive, the large, clear eyes, deeply sunk under the broad, arched eyebrows, the fixed, oblique look, as penetrating as a rapier, and the two creases which extend from the base of the nose to the brow, as if in a frown of suppressed anger and determined will. Add to this the accounts of his contemporaries1135 who saw or heard the curt accent or the sharp, abrupt gesture, the interrogating, imperious, absolute tone of voice, and we comprehend how, the moment they accosted him, they felt the dominating hand which seizes them, presses them down, holds them firmly and never relaxes its grasp.

Now, if we look at Guérin's portrait,1134 we see a lean figure, with narrow shoulders under a uniform wrinkled by sudden movements, the neck wrapped in a high twisted cravat, the temples covered by long, smooth, straight hair, revealing only the face, with strong features highlighted by sharp contrasts of light and shadow, hollow cheeks extending to the inner corners of the eyes, protruding cheekbones, a prominent jaw, sinuous, flexible lips pressed together as if in focus, large, clear eyes deeply set beneath broad, arched eyebrows, a fixed, piercing gaze like a rapier, and two creases extending from the base of the nose to the brow, as if in a frown of contained anger and strong will. Add to this the accounts of his contemporaries1135 who witnessed the curt accent or the sharp, abrupt gestures, the commanding, authoritative tone of voice, and we understand how, the moment they approached him, they felt the dominating grip that seizes them, pushes them down, holds them tightly, and never releases its hold.

Already, at the receptions of the Directory, when conversing with men, or even with ladies, he puts questions "which prove the superiority of the questioner to those who have to answer them."1136 "Are you married?" says he to this one, and "How many children have you?"to another. To that one, "When did you come here?" or, again, "When are you going away? He places himself in front of a French lady, well-known for her beauty and wit and the vivacity of her opinions, "like the stiffest of German generals, and says: 'Madame, I don't like women who meddle with politics!'" Equality, ease, familiarity and companionship, vanish at his approach. Eighteen months before this, on his appointment as commander-in-chief of the army in Italy, Admiral Decrès, who had known him well at Paris,1137 learns that he is to pass through Toulon: "I at once propose to my comrades to introduce them, venturing to do so on my acquaintance with him in Paris. Full of eagerness and joy, I start off. The door opens and I am about to press forwards," he afterwards wrote, "when the attitude, the look, and the tone of voice suffice to arrest me. And yet there was nothing offensive about him; still, this was enough. I never tried after that to overstep the line thus imposed on me." A few days later, at Albenga,1138 certain generals of division, and among them Augereau, a vulgar, heroic old soldier, vain of his tall figure and courage, arrive at headquarters, not well disposed toward the little parvenu sent out to them from Paris. Recalling the description of him which had been given to them, Augereau is abusive and insubordinate beforehand: one of Barras' favorites, the Vendémiaire general, a street general, "not yet tried out on the field of battle,1139 hasn't a friend, considered a loner because he is the only one who can thinks for himself, looking peaky, said to be a mathematician and a dreamer!" They enter, and Bonaparte keeps them waiting. At last he appears, with his sword and belt on, explains the disposition of the forces, gives them his orders, and dismisses them. Augereau has remained silent; It is only when he gets out of doors does he recover himself and fall back on his accustomed oaths. He admits to Massena that "that little bastard of a general frightened him." He cannot "comprehend the ascendancy which made him feel crushed right away."1140

Already, at the receptions of the Directory, when chatting with men or even women, he asks questions "that show the superiority of the questioner over those who have to answer." "Are you married?" he asks one person, and "How many children do you have?" to another. To another, he inquires, "When did you get here?" or, "When are you leaving?" He places himself in front of a French lady, known for her beauty, wit, and lively opinions, "like the stiffest of German generals," and says: 'Madame, I don't like women who get involved in politics!'" Equality, ease, familiarity, and companionship disappear when he approaches. Eighteen months prior, upon his appointment as commander-in-chief of the army in Italy, Admiral Decrès, who knew him well in Paris, learns that he is to pass through Toulon: "I immediately suggested to my comrades that I introduce them, taking the initiative based on my acquaintance with him in Paris. Excited and joyful, I set off. The door opens, and I am about to move forward," he later wrote, "when his attitude, look, and tone of voice stop me in my tracks. Yet, there was nothing offensive about him; still, it was enough. After that, I never tried to cross the line he imposed." A few days later, at Albenga, certain division generals, including Augereau, a boastful old soldier proud of his height and bravery, arrive at headquarters feeling unfavorably toward the little upstart sent from Paris. Remembering the description they had been given, Augereau is rude and insubordinate from the start: one of Barras' favorites, the Vendémiaire general, a street general, "not yet battle-tested, has no friends, considered a loner because he is the only one who can think for himself, looking pale and rumored to be a mathematician and a dreamer!" They enter, and Bonaparte makes them wait. Finally, he appears, wearing his sword and belt, explains the arrangement of the forces, gives them his orders, and dismisses them. Augereau stays silent; only when he steps outside does he regain his composure and resort to his usual curses. He admits to Massena that "that little bastard of a general intimidated him." He can't "understand the power that made him feel crushed right away."

Extraordinary and superior, made for command1141 and for conquest, singular and of an unique species, is the feeling of all his contemporaries. Those who are most familiar with the histories of other nations, Madame de Staël and, after her, Stendhal, go back to the right sources to comprehend him, to the "petty Italian tyrants of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries," to Castruccio-Castracani, to the Braccio of Mantua, to the Piccinino, the Malatestas of Rimini, and the Sforzas of Milan. In their opinion, however, it is only a chance analogy, a psychological resemblance. Really, however, and)historically it is a positive relationship. He is a descendant of the great Italians, the men of action of the year 1400, the military adventurers, usurpers, and founders of governments lasting their life-time. He inherits in direct affiliation their blood and inward organization, mental and moral.1142 A bud, collected in their forest, before the age of refinement, impoverishment, and decay, has been transported into a similar and remote nursery, where a tragic and militant régime is permanently established. There the primitive germ is preserved intact and transmitted from one generation to another, renewed and invigorated by interbreeding. Finally, at the last stage of its growth, it springs out of the ground and develops magnificently, blooming the same as ever, and producing the same fruit as on the original stem. Modern cultivation and French gardening have pruned away but very few of its branches and blunted a few of its thorns: its original texture, inmost substance, and spontaneous development have not changed. The soil of France and of Europe, however, broken up by revolutionary tempests, is more favorable to its roots than the worn-out fields of the Middle Ages and there it grows by itself, without being subject, like its Italian ancestors, to rivalry with its own species; nothing checks the growth; it may absorb all the juices of the ground, all the air and sunshine of the region, and become the Colossus which the ancient plants, equally deep-rooted and certainly as absorbent, but born in a less friable soil and more crowded together, could not provide.

Extraordinary and exceptional, built for leadership and conquest, unique and one of a kind, is the impression of all his contemporaries. Those who are well-versed in the histories of other nations, like Madame de Staël and later Stendhal, trace back to the right sources to understand him—the "petty Italian tyrants of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries," such as Castruccio-Castracani, Braccio of Mantua, Piccinino, the Malatestas of Rimini, and the Sforzas of Milan. In their view, it’s merely a coincidental analogy, a psychological resemblance. However, in reality and historically, it’s a solid connection. He is a descendant of the great Italians, the action-oriented individuals from the year 1400, the military adventurers, usurpers, and founders of governments that lasted their lifetimes. He directly inherits their bloodline and internal makeup, both mentally and morally. A bud, taken from their forest, before the era of refinement, decay, and decline, has been moved to a similar but distant environment, where a tragic and militaristic regime has been firmly established. There, the original germ is preserved untouched and passed down from one generation to the next, renewed and strengthened through interbreeding. Ultimately, at the final stage of its growth, it bursts forth from the ground and develops magnificently, blossoming just like before and producing the same fruit as the original stem. Modern cultivation and French gardening have pruned only a few branches and blunted some thorns: its original texture, core substance, and natural growth have not altered. The soil of France and Europe, however, disrupted by revolutionary upheavals, is more suited to its roots than the exhausted fields of the Middle Ages, allowing it to thrive independently, free from competition among its own kind like its Italian ancestors; nothing hinders its growth; it can absorb all the nutrients from the ground, gather all the air and sunlight in the region, and emerge as the Colossus that ancient plants, equally deep-rooted and certainly as absorbent, but born in less fertile soil and more congested environments, could not achieve.





II. The Leader and Statesman

     Intelligence during the Italian Renaissance and at the
     present day.—Integrity of Bonaparte's mental machinery.
     —Flexibility, force, and tenacity of his attention.—Another
     difference between Napoleon's intellect and that of his
     contemporaries.—He thinks objects and not words.—His
     antipathy to Ideology.—Little or no literary or
     philosophical education.—Self-taught through direct
     observation and technical instruction.—His fondness for
     details.—His inward vision of physical objects and places.
     —His mental portrayal of positions, distances, and
     quantities.
     Intelligence during the Italian Renaissance and today.—The integrity of Bonaparte's mental prowess.—The flexibility, strength, and persistence of his focus.—Another difference between Napoleon's intellect and that of his peers.—He thinks in terms of objects rather than words.—His dislike for Ideology.—Minimal literary or philosophical education.—Self-taught through direct observation and hands-on learning.—His attention to details.—His inner visualization of physical objects and locations.—His mental representation of positions, distances, and quantities.

"The human plant," said Alfieri, "is in no country born more vigorous than in Italy"; and never, in Italy, was it so vigorous as from 1300 to 1500, from the contemporaries of Dante down to those of Michael Angelo, Caesar Borgia, Julius II., and Macchiavelli.1143 The first distinguishing mark of a man of those times is the soundness of his mental instrument. Nowadays, after three hundred years of service, ours has lost somewhat of its moral fiber, sharpness, and versatility: usually the compulsory specialization has caused it to become lop-sided making it unfit for other purposes. What's more, the increase in ready-made ideas and clichés and acquired methods incrusts it and reduces its scope to a sort of routine. Finally, it is exhausted by an excess of intellectual activity and diminished by the continuity of sedentary habits. It is just the opposite with those impulsive minds of uncorrupted blood and of a new stock.—Roederer, a competent and independent judge, who, at the beginning of the consular government, sees Bonaparte daily at the meetings of the Council of State, and who notes down every evening the impressions of the day, is carried away with admiration:1144

"The human spirit," said Alfieri, "is never stronger than in Italy"; and never was it stronger in Italy than from 1300 to 1500, from Dante's contemporaries to those of Michelangelo, Cesare Borgia, Julius II, and Machiavelli.1143 The first notable trait of a man from that era is the clarity of his mind. Nowadays, after three hundred years of use, ours has lost some of its moral strength, sharpness, and adaptability: typically, the enforced specialization has made it uneven, rendering it useless for other tasks. Additionally, the rise in ready-made ideas, clichés, and learned methods clogs it up and narrows its range to a kind of routine. Lastly, it is drained by too much intellectual activity and weakened by constant sedentary habits. In contrast, those passionate thinkers of untainted blood and fresh heritage are quite different. Roederer, a knowledgeable and independent observer who saw Bonaparte daily at the meetings of the Council of State during the early years of the consular government and wrote down his impressions every evening, is filled with admiration:1144

"Punctual at every sitting, prolonging the session five or six hours, discussing before and afterwards the subjects brought forward, always returning to two questions, 'Can that be justified?1145' 'Is that useful?' examining each question in itself, in these two respects, after having subjected it to a most exact and sharp analysis; next, consulting the best authorities, the pasts, experience, and obtaining information about bygone jurisprudence, the laws of Louis XIV. and of Frederick the Great.... Never did the council adjourn without its members knowing more than the day before; if not through knowledge derived from him, at least through the researches he obliged them to make. Never did the members of the Senate and the Legislative Corps, or of the tribunals, pay their respects to him without being rewarded for their homage by valuable instructions. He cannot be surrounded by public men without being the statesman, all forming for him a council of state."

"Always on time for every meeting, extending the session to five or six hours, discussing the topics at hand before and after, consistently circling back to two main questions, 'Can that be justified?1145' and 'Is that useful?' Each question was examined individually in these two aspects after undergoing thorough and precise analysis; then, he consulted top experts, past experiences, and gathered information about previous laws, including those of Louis XIV and Frederick the Great. The council never wrapped up without its members learning something new from the day before; even if it wasn't directly from him, he still pushed them to research. The members of the Senate and the Legislative Corps or the courts always honored him, and in return, they gained valuable insights. He can't be around public figures without becoming the main statesman, as they all formed his advisory council."

"What characterizes him above them all," is not alone the penetration and universality of his comprehension, but likewise and especially "the force, flexibility, and constancy of his attention. He can work eighteen hours at a stretch, on one or on several subjects. I never saw him tired. I never found his mind lacking in inspiration, even when weary in body, nor when violently exercised, nor when angry. I never saw him diverted from one matter by another, turning from that under discussion to one he had just finished or was about to take up. The news, good or bad, he received from Egypt, did not divert his mind from the civil code, nor the civil code from the combinations which the safety of Egypt required. Never did a man more wholly devote himself to the work in hand, nor better devote his time to what he had to do. Never did a mind more inflexibly set aside the occupation or thought which did not come at the right day or hour, never was one more ardent in seeking it, more alert in its pursuit, more capable of fixing it when the time came to take it up."

"What sets him apart from everyone else is not just the depth and range of his understanding, but also, and especially, the power, adaptability, and consistency of his focus. He can work for eighteen hours straight, whether it's on one topic or several. I never saw him tired. His mind was always full of ideas, even when his body was worn out, or when he was under pressure, or feeling angry. I never saw him get distracted from one subject to another, shifting focus from what he was discussing to something he just finished or was about to start. The news, whether good or bad, he got from Egypt didn't distract him from the civil code, nor did the civil code distract him from the strategic considerations required for Egypt's safety. No one ever dedicated themselves more completely to the task at hand, nor better managed their time for what needed to be done. No one ever more resolutely set aside distractions or thoughts that weren't relevant at the right moment, and no one was more passionate about pursuing relevant matters, more vigilant in their quest, or able to focus on them when it was time to engage."

He himself said later on:1146

He later said: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"Various subjects and affairs are stowed away in my brain as in a chest of drawers. When I want to take up any special business I shut one drawer and open another. None of them ever get mixed, and never does this incommode me or fatigue me. If I feel sleepy I shut all the drawers and go to sleep."

"Different topics and issues are stored in my brain like items in a dresser. When I want to focus on something specific, I close one drawer and open another. None of them ever get mixed up, and this doesn’t bother or tire me at all. If I feel drowsy, I just close all the drawers and go to sleep."

Never has brain so disciplined and under such control been seen, one so ready at all times for any task, so capable of immediate and absolute concentration. Its flexibility1147 is wonderful, "in the instant application of every faculty and energy, and bringing them all to bear at once on any object that concerns him, on a mite as well as on an elephant, on any given individual as well as on an enemy's army. ... When specially occupied, other things do not exist for him; it is a sort of chase from which nothing diverts him." And this hot pursuit, which nothing arrests save capture, this tenacious hunt, this headlong course by one to whom the goal is never other than a fresh starting-point, is the spontaneous gait, the natural, even pace which his mind prefers.

Never has there been a mind so disciplined and in such control, always ready for any task and capable of immediate and full concentration. Its flexibility is amazing, "in the instant use of every ability and energy, focusing them all at once on anything that matters to him, whether it's a tiny detail or a massive issue, an individual person or an enemy army. ... When he is particularly focused, nothing else exists for him; it’s a relentless pursuit that nothing can distract him from." And this intense chase, which only ends when he captures his target, this persistent hunt, this fast-paced journey for someone whose goal is always just a new starting point, is the natural and steady pace that his mind prefers.

"I am always at work," says he to Roederer.1148 "I meditate a great deal. If I seem always equal to the occasion, ready to face what comes, it is because I have thought the matter over a long time before undertaking it. I have anticipated whatever might happen. It is no spirit which suddenly reveals to me what I ought to do or say in any unlooked-for circumstance, but my own reflection, my own meditation. ... I work all the time, at dinner, in the theatre. I wake up at night in order to resume my work. I got up last night at two o'clock. I stretched myself on my couch before the fire to examine the army reports sent to me by the Minister of War. I found twenty mistakes in them, and made notes which I have this morning sent to the minister, who is now engaged with his clerks in rectifying them."—

"I’m always working," he tells Roederer. "I think a lot. If I seem calm and ready for anything, it’s because I’ve thought things through before I take action. I’ve anticipated whatever could happen. It’s not some sudden inspiration that tells me what to do or say in unexpected situations; it’s my own thoughts, my own reflections. ... I work all the time—at dinner, in the theater. I wake up at night to continue my work. Last night, I got up at two o'clock. I lay on my couch by the fire to go over the army reports sent to me by the Minister of War. I found twenty mistakes in them and made notes that I sent to the minister this morning, who is now with his staff fixing them."—

His associates weaken and sink under the burden imposed on them and which he supports without feeling the weight. When Consul,1149 "he sometimes presides at special meetings of the section of the interior from ten o'clock in the evening until five o'clock in the morning.. .. Often, at Saint-Cloud, he keeps the counselors of state from nine o'clock in the morning until five in the evening, with fifteen minutes' intermission, and seems no more fatigued at the close of the session than when it began." During the night sessions "many of the members succumb through weariness, while the Minister of War falls asleep"; he gives them a shake and wakes them up, "Come, come, citizens, let us bestir ourselves, it is only two o'clock and we must earn the money the French people pay us." Consul or Emperor,1150 "he demands of each minister an account of the smallest details: It is not rare to see them leaving the council room overcome with fatigue, due to the long interrogatories to which he has subjected them; he appears not to have noticed, and talks about the day's work simply as a relaxation which has scarcely given his mind exercise." And what is worse, "it often happens that on returning home they find a dozen of his letters requiring immediate response, for which the whole night scarcely suffices." The quantity of facts he is able to retain and store away, the quantity of ideas he elaborates and produces, seems to surpass human capacity, and this insatiable, inexhaustible, unmovable brain thus keeps on working uninterruptedly for thirty years.

His associates weaken and struggle under the pressure he puts on them, which he carries without feeling the strain. As Consul, 1149 "he sometimes leads special meetings of the interior department from ten at night until five in the morning... Often, at Saint-Cloud, he keeps the state advisors busy from nine in the morning until five in the evening, with just a fifteen-minute break, and seems just as fresh at the end of the session as he was when it started." During the night sessions, "many members give in to exhaustion, while the Minister of War dozes off"; he gives them a nudge to wake them up, saying, "Come on, everyone, let’s get to work. It's only two o'clock, and we need to earn the salary the French people pay us." Whether as Consul or Emperor, 1150 "he expects each minister to report on even the smallest details: It's not unusual to see them leaving the meeting room utterly exhausted from the long questioning he puts them through; he seems oblivious to their fatigue and treats the day's work as just a light task that hardly taxed his mind." Worse still, "they often return home to find a dozen letters from him that need immediate replies, leaving them barely enough time in the night to respond." The amount of information he can remember and store, the number of ideas he develops and generates, appears to exceed human limits, and this insatiable, tireless, unyielding mind continues to work nonstop for thirty years.

Through another result of the same mental organization, Napoleon's brain is never unproductive; that's today our great danger.—During the past three hundred years we have more and more lost sight of the exact and direct meaning of things. Subject to the constraints of a conservative, complex, and extended educational system we study

Through another outcome of the same way of thinking, Napoleon's mind is never idle; that's our major risk today. Over the past three hundred years, we've gradually lost touch with the clear and straightforward meaning of things. Bound by the limitations of a conservative, complicated, and far-reaching educational system, we study.

* the symbols of objects rather than on the objects themselves;

* the symbols of objects instead of the objects themselves;

* instead of the ground itself, a map of it;

* instead of the actual ground, a map of it;

* instead of animals struggling for existence,1151 nomenclatures and classifications, or, at best, stuffed specimens displayed in a museum;

* instead of animals fighting for survival,1151 names and classifications, or, at best, stuffed animals exhibited in a museum;

* instead of persons who feel and act, statistics, codes, histories, literatures, and philosophies;

* instead of people who feel and act, statistics, codes, histories, literatures, and philosophies;

in short, printed words. Even worse, abstract terms, which from century to century have become more abstract and therefore further removed from experience, more difficult to understand, less adaptable and more deceptive, especially in all that relates to human life and society. Here, due to the growth of government, to the multiplication of services, to the entanglement of interests, the object, indefinitely enlarged and complex, now eludes our grasp. Our vague, incomplete, incorrect idea of it badly corresponds with it, or does not correspond at all. In nine minds out of ten, or perhaps ninety-nine out of a hundred, it is but little more than a word. The others, if they desire some significant indication of what society actually is beyond the teachings of books, require ten or fifteen years of close observation and study to re-think the phrases with which these have filled their memory, to interpret them anew, to make clear their meaning, to get at and verify their sense, to substitute for the more or less empty and indefinite term the fullness and precision of a personal impression. We have seen how ideas of Society, State, Government, Sovereignty, Rights, Liberty, the most important of all ideas, were, at the close of the eighteenth century, curtailed and falsified; how, in most minds, simple verbal reasoning combined them together in dogmas and axioms; what an offspring these metaphysical simulacra gave birth to, how many lifeless and grotesque abortions, how many monstrous and destructive chimeras. There is no place for any of these fanciful dreams in the mind of Bonaparte; they cannot arise in it, nor find access to it; his aversion to the unsubstantial phantoms of political abstraction extends beyond disdain, even to disgust.1152 That which was then called ideology, is his particular bugbear; he loathes it not alone through calculation, but still more through an instinctive demand for what is real, as a practical man and statesman, always keeping in mind, like the great Catherine, "that he is operating, not on paper, but on the human hide, which is ticklish." Every idea entertained by him had its origin in his personal observation, and he used his own personal observations to control them.

in short, printed words. Even worse, abstract concepts that have become more and more distant from real-life experiences over the centuries, making them harder to understand, less flexible, and more misleading, especially when it comes to human life and society. Here, with the growth of government, the increase in services, and the complexity of interests, the subject we’re trying to understand has become too vast and complicated for us to grasp. Our vague, incomplete, and inaccurate perception of it barely aligns with reality, or doesn’t align at all. In nine out of ten minds, or perhaps ninety-nine out of a hundred, it’s barely more than a word. Those who seek a significant understanding of what society actually is, beyond what books teach, need ten to fifteen years of careful observation and study to rethink the phrases they’ve memorized, interpret them anew, clarify their meaning, get to the root and confirm their significance, and replace vague and empty terms with the fullness and clarity of a personal impression. We’ve seen how concepts of Society, State, Government, Sovereignty, Rights, and Liberty—the most crucial ideas—were distorted and limited at the end of the eighteenth century; how most people simplified them into dogmas and axioms; and what a disastrous and grotesque outcome these metaphysical illusions produced, creating many lifeless and bizarre failures, and many monstrous and destructive fantasies. There’s no space for these fanciful dreams in Bonaparte’s mind; they can’t emerge there or find a foothold; his disdain for the insubstantial ghosts of political abstraction goes beyond mere contempt; he actually feels disgust. What was termed ideology back then is his particular nightmare; he hates it not only because of logic but even more because of an instinctual need for what is real, as a practical man and statesman, always remembering, like the great Catherine, "that he is working, not on paper, but on the human skin, which is sensitive." Every idea he holds comes from his own observations, and he relies on those personal observations to guide them.

If books are useful to him it is to suggest questions, which he never answers but through his own experience. He has read only a little, and hastily;1153 his classical education is rudimentary; in the way of Latin, he remained in the lower class. The instruction he got at the Military Academy as well as at Brienne was below mediocrity, while, after Brienne, it is stated that "for the languages and belles-lettres, he had no taste." Next to this, the literature of elegance and refinement, the philosophy of the closet and drawing-room, with which his contemporaries are imbued, glided over his intellect as over a hard rock. None but mathematical truths and positive notions about geography and history found their way into his mind and deeply impressed it. Everything else, as with his predecessors of the fifteenth century, comes to him through the original, direct action of his faculties in contact with men and things, through his prompt and sure tact, his indefatigable and minute attention, his indefinitely repeated and rectified divinations during long hours of solitude and silence. Practice, and not speculation, is the source of his instruction, the same as with a mechanic brought up amongst machinery.

If books are helpful to him, it’s to raise questions that he only answers through his own experiences. He has read only a little, and superficially; his classical education is basic. In terms of Latin, he stayed in the lower class. The training he received at the Military Academy and at Brienne was below average, and after Brienne, it was mentioned that "he had no taste for languages and the arts." In contrast, the literature of elegance and refinement, the philosophy of the drawing room that his peers are familiar with, barely registered with him. Only mathematical truths and concrete ideas about geography and history really stuck in his mind. Everything else, like his predecessors from the fifteenth century, comes to him through direct engagement with people and the world, through his quick and reliable instincts, his tireless and thorough attention, and his countless and refined insights during long hours of solitude and reflection. Experience, not theory, is where he gains his knowledge, just like a mechanic who grows up around machinery.

"There is nothing relating to warfare that I cannot make myself. If nobody knows how to make gunpowder, I do. I can construct gun-carriages. If cannon must be cast, I will see that it is done properly. If tactical details must be taught, I will teach them."1154

"There’s nothing about warfare that I can’t handle. If no one knows how to make gunpowder, I do. I can build gun carriages. If cannons need to be cast, I’ll make sure it’s done right. If tactical strategies need to be taught, I’ll teach them."1154

This is why he is competent right from the beginning, general in the artillery, major-general, diplomatist, financier and administrator of all kinds. Thanks to this fertile apprenticeship, beginning with the Consulate, he shows officials and veteran ministers who send in their reports to him what to do.

This is why he is skilled from the start, a general in the artillery, a major-general, a diplomat, a financier, and an administrator of all sorts. Thanks to this rich training, starting with the Consulate, he guides officials and seasoned ministers who submit their reports to him on what to do.

"I am a more experienced administrator than they,1155 when one has been obliged to extract from his brains the ways and means with which to feed, maintain, control, and move with the same spirit and will two or three hundred thousand men, a long distance from their country, one has soon discovered the secrets of administration."

"I have more experience as an administrator than they do, 1155 when you have to figure out how to feed, maintain, control, and motivate two or three hundred thousand people far from their homeland, you quickly learn the ins and outs of administration."

In each of the human machines he builds and manipulates, he perceives right away all the parts, each in its proper place and function, the motors, the transmissions, the wheels, the composite action, the speed which ensues, the final result, the complete effect, the net product. Never is he content with a superficial and summary inspection; he penetrates into obscure corners and to the lowest depths "through the technical precision of his questions," with the lucidity of a specialist, and in this way, borrowing an expression from the philosophers, with him the concept should be adequate to its purpose.1156

In each of the human machines he builds and manipulates, he sees immediately all the parts, each in its right place and function—the motors, the transmissions, the wheels, the combined action, the resulting speed, the final outcome, the overall effect, the end product. He is never satisfied with a quick and superficial look; he delves into obscure corners and the deepest depths "through the technical precision of his questions," with the clarity of an expert. In this way, to borrow a phrase from philosophers, for him, the concept should be suited to its purpose.1156

Hence his eagerness for details, for these form the body and substance of the concept; the hand that has not grasped these, or lets them go, retains only the shell, an envelope. With respect to these his curiosity is "insatiable."1157 In each ministerial department he knows more than the ministers, and in each bureau he knows as much as the clerks. "On his table1158 lie reports of the positions of his forces on land and on water. He has furnished the plans of these, and fresh ones are issued every month"; such is the daily reading he likes best.

So he's really eager for details because those are what make up the essence of the concept; if he hasn’t grasped these or lets them slip away, he’s left with nothing but a shell, just an outer layer. His curiosity about them is “insatiable.”1157 In every government department, he knows more than the ministers, and in every office, he knows just as much as the clerks. "On his table1158 are reports on the status of his forces both on land and at sea. He has put together the plans for these, and new ones come out every month"; that’s the kind of daily reading he enjoys the most.

"I have my reports on positions always at hand; my memory for an Alexandrine is not good, but I never forget a syllable of my reports on positions. I shall find them in my room this evening, and I shall not go to bed until I have read them."

"I always have my reports on positions ready; I’m not great at remembering an Alexandrine, but I never forget a single word of my reports on positions. I’ll find them in my room this evening, and I won’t go to bed until I’ve read them."

He always knows "his position" on land and at sea better than is known in the War and Navy departments; better even than his staff-officers the number, size, and qualities of his ships in or out of port, the present and future state of vessels under construction, the composition and strength of their crews, the formation, organization, staff of officers, material, stations, and enlistments, past and to come, of each army corps and of each regiment. It is the same in the financial and diplomatic services, in every branch of the administration, laic or ecclesiastical, in the physical order and in the moral order. His topographical memory and his geographical conception of countries, places, ground, and obstacles culminate in an inward vision which he evokes at will, and which, years afterwards, revives as fresh as on the first day. His calculation of distances, marches, and maneuvers is so rigid a mathematical operation that, frequently, at a distance of two or four hundred leagues,1159 his military foresight, calculated two or four months ahead, turns out correct, almost on the day named, and precisely on the spot designated.1160 Add to this one other faculty, and the rarest of all. For, if things turn out as he foresaw they would, it is because, as with great chess-players, he has accurately measured not alone the mechanical moves of the pieces, but the character and talent of his adversary, "sounded his draft of water," and divined his probable mistakes. He has added the calculation of physical quantities and probabilities to the calculation of moral quantities and probabilities, thus showing himself as great a psychologist as he is an accomplished strategist. In fact, no one has surpassed him in the art of judging the condition and motives of an individual or of a group of people, the real motives, permanent or temporary, which drive or curb men in general or this or that man in particular, the incentives to be employed, the kind and degree of pressure to be employed. This central faculty rules all the others, and in the art of mastering Man his genius is found supreme.

He always knows "his position" on land and at sea better than anyone in the War and Navy departments; even better than his staff officers, he knows the number, size, and capabilities of his ships whether they are in port or not, the current and future condition of vessels under construction, the makeup and strength of their crews, and the formation, organization, staff of officers, equipment, locations, and enlistments—both past and future—of each army corps and regiment. The same is true for the financial and diplomatic services as well as in every branch of the administration, whether secular or religious, in both physical and moral aspects. His memory for topography and his understanding of geography—including countries, locations, terrain, and obstacles—are so sharp that he can summon an inner vision at will, which remains vivid even years later. His calculations of distances, marches, and maneuvers are so precise that, often from two or four hundred leagues away, his military predictions—made two or four months in advance—turn out to be correct, almost exactly on the specified day and at the exact location. Add to this one more ability, the rarest of all. If things play out as he expected, it's because, like great chess players, he has not only measured the mechanical moves of the pieces but has also gauged the character and skills of his opponent, “sounded his draft of water,” and anticipated his likely mistakes. He combines the calculation of physical factors and probabilities with the calculation of moral factors and probabilities, proving himself an exceptional psychologist as well as a skilled strategist. In fact, no one surpasses him in understanding the condition and motivations of individuals or groups, the true, whether lasting or temporary, motivations that drive or restrain people in general or specific individuals, as well as the incentives to be used and the kind and degree of influence to apply. This core ability governs all others, and in the art of understanding people, his genius shines supreme.





III. His acute Understanding of Others.

     His psychological faculty and way of getting at the thought
     and feeling of others.—His self-analysis.—How he imagines
     a general situation by selecting a particular case,
     imagining the invisible interior by deducting from the
     visible exterior.—Originality and superiority of his style
     and discourse.—His adaptation of these to his hearers and
     to circumstances.—His notation and calculation of
     serviceable motives.
     His understanding of psychology and his ability to grasp the thoughts and feelings of others.—His self-reflection.—How he envisions a general situation by focusing on a specific case, imagining the unseen emotions by reasoning from the visible actions.—The uniqueness and excellence of his style and speech.—His ability to adapt these to his audience and the situation.—His observation and assessment of useful motives.

No faculty is more precious for a political engineer; for the forces he acts upon are never other than human passions. But how, except through divination, can these passions, which grow out of the deepest sentiments, be reached? How, save by conjecture, can forces be estimated which seem to defy all measurement? On this dark and uncertain ground, where one has to grope one's way, Napoleon moves with almost absolute certainty; he moves promptly. First of all, he studies himself; indeed, to find one's way into another's soul requires, preliminarily, that one should dive deep into one's own.1161

No skill is more valuable for a political strategist; the forces he deals with are always human emotions. But how, except through intuition, can these emotions, which come from our deepest feelings, be understood? How, except through guesswork, can we assess forces that seem impossible to measure? On this unclear and uncertain terrain, where one has to feel around, Napoleon navigates with almost complete confidence; he acts quickly. First and foremost, he examines himself; in fact, to connect with someone else’s soul, you must first explore your own. 1161

"I have always delighted in analysis," said he, one day, "and should I ever fall seriously in love I would take my sentiment to pieces. Why and How are such important questions one cannot put them to one's self too often."

"I've always enjoyed analyzing things," he said one day, "and if I ever fall seriously in love, I would dissect my feelings. The questions of Why and How are so important that you can't ask them too often."

"It is certain," writes an observer, "that he, of all men, is the one who has most meditated on the why which controls human actions."

"It’s clear," writes an observer, "that he, more than anyone else, has deeply thought about the reasons behind human behavior."

His method, that of the experimental sciences, consists in testing every hypothesis or deduction by some positive fact, observed by him under definite conditions; a physical force being ascertained and accurately measured through the deviation of a needle, or through the rise and fall of a fluid, this or that invisible moral force can likewise be ascertained and approximately measured through some emotional sign, some decisive manifestation, consisting of a certain word, tone, or gesture. It is these words, tones, and gestures which he dwells on; he detects inward sentiments by the outward expression; he figures to himself the internal by the external, by some facial appearance, some telling attitude, some brief and topical scene, by such specimen and shortcuts, so well chosen and detailed that they provide a summary of the innumerable series of analogous cases. In this way, the vague, fleeting object is suddenly arrested, brought to bear, and then gauged and weighed, like some impalpable gas collected and kept in a graduated transparent glass tube.—Accordingly, at the Council of State, while the others, either jurists or administrators, see abstractions, articles of the law and precedents, he sees people as they are—the Frenchman, the Italian, the German; that of the peasant, the workman, the bourgeois, the noble, the returned émigré,1162 the soldier, the officer and the functionary—everywhere the individual man as he is, the man who plows, manufactures, fights, marries, brings forth children, toils, enjoys himself, and dies.—Nothing is more striking than the contrast between the dull, grave arguments advanced by the wise official editor, and Napoleon's own words caught on the wing, at the moment, vibrating and teeming with illustrations and imagery.1163 Apropos of divorce, the principle of which he wishes to maintain:

His method, like that of the experimental sciences, involves testing every hypothesis or deduction against some solid fact he's observed under specific conditions. A physical force can be confirmed and accurately measured through the deflection of a needle or the rise and fall of a liquid; similarly, certain invisible moral forces can be identified and estimated based on emotional cues, expressed through specific words, tones, or gestures. It's these words, tones, and gestures that he focuses on; he interprets internal feelings through outward expressions. He imagines the internal by examining the external, capturing it through facial expressions, revealing attitudes, or brief scenes that serve as well-chosen highlights, providing a summary of countless similar situations. In this way, something vague and fleeting is suddenly captured, scrutinized, and measured, much like an intangible gas contained in a graduated transparent tube. Therefore, at the Council of State, while others—whether jurists or administrators—see abstractions, legal articles, and precedents, he sees people as they truly are—the Frenchman, the Italian, the German; the peasant, the worker, the middle-class citizen, the noble, the returning émigré, the soldier, the officer, and the official—always the individual as he is, the person who farms, produces, battles, marries, has children, labors, enjoys life, and eventually dies. Nothing is more striking than the contrast between the dull, serious arguments put forward by the wise official editor and Napoleon's own spontaneous words, alive with illustrations and imagery. Speaking of divorce, which principle he aims to uphold:

"Consult, now, national manners and customs. Adultery is no phenomenon; it is common enough—une affaire de canapé... There must be some curb on women who commit adultery for trinkets, poetry, Apollo, and the muses, etc."

"Now, take a look at national customs and traditions. Adultery isn't unusual; it's quite common—it's basically a casual affair... There should be some restrictions on women who cheat for jewelry, poetry, Apollo, and the muses, etc."

But if divorce be allowed for incompatibility of temper you undermine marriage; the fragility of the bond will be apparent the moment the obligation is contracted;

But if divorce is allowed because of personality clashes, you weaken the institution of marriage; the fragility of the bond will be obvious as soon as the commitment is made;

"it is just as if a man said to himself, 'I am going to marry until I feel different.'"

"it's like a guy saying to himself, 'I'm going to get married until I feel differently.'"

Nullity of marriage must not be too often allowed; once a marriage is made it is a serious matter to undo it.

The annulment of marriage shouldn't be permitted too frequently; once a marriage is established, it's a serious issue to reverse it.

"Suppose that, in marrying my cousin just arrived from the Indies, I wed an adventuress. She bears me children, and I then discover she is not my cousin—is that marriage valid? Does not public morality demand that it should be so considered? There has been a mutual exchange of hearts, of transpiration."

"Let’s say that by marrying my cousin who just came from the Indies, I end up marrying a gold digger. She has my kids, and then I find out she’s not really my cousin—does that make the marriage valid? Doesn’t public morality say it should be considered that way? There has been a mutual exchange of feelings, of intimacy."

On the right of children to be supported and fed although of age, he says:

On the right of children to receive support and food even after reaching adulthood, he says:

"Will you allow a father to drive a girl of fifteen out of his house? A father worth 60,000 francs a year might say to his son, 'You are stout and fat; go and turn plowman.' The children of a rich father, or of one in good circumstances, are always entitled to the paternal porridge. Strike out their right to be fed, and you compel children to murder their parents."

"Can you really let a father kick a fifteen-year-old girl out of his house? A father who makes 60,000 francs a year might tell his son, 'You’re overweight; go become a farmer.' The kids of a wealthy father, or one who's doing well, always have the right to their share of what he provides. Take away their right to food, and you push children to harm their parents."

As to adoption:

Regarding adoption:

"You regard this as law-makers and not as statesmen. It is not a civil contract nor a judicial contract. The analysis (of the jurist) leads to vicious results. Man is governed by imagination only; without imagination he is a brute. It is not for five cents a day, simply to distinguish himself, that a man consents to be killed; if you want to electrify him touch his heart. A notary, who is paid a fee of twelve francs for his services, cannot do that. It requires some other process, a legislative act. Adoption, what is that? An imitation by which society tries to counterfeit nature. It is a new kind of sacrament.... Society ordains that the bones and blood of one being shall be changed into the bones and blood of another. It is the greatest of all legal acts. It gives the sentiments of a son to one who never had them, and reciprocally those of a parent. Where ought this to originate? From on high, like a clap of thunder!"

"You see this as law-makers and not as statesmen. It’s not just a civil contract or a legal agreement. The analysis (of the legal expert) leads to problematic outcomes. A person is driven by imagination alone; without it, they’re just an animal. It’s not for a mere five cents a day, just to stand out, that someone agrees to be killed; if you want to truly inspire him, touch his heart. A notary, who gets paid twelve francs for his work, can’t do that. It takes something else, a legislative act. Adoption, what does that mean? It’s a way for society to mimic nature. It’s a new kind of sacred ritual.... Society decrees that the bones and blood of one person shall be transformed into the bones and blood of another. It’s the most significant legal act of all. It grants a son’s feelings to someone who never had them, and vice versa for the parent. Where should this come from? From above, like a thunderclap!"

All his expressions are bright flashes one after another.1164 Nobody, since Voltaire and Galiani, has launched forth such a profusion of them; on society, laws, government, France and the French, some penetrate and explain, like those of Montesquieu, as if with a flash of lightening. He does not hammer them out laboriously, but they burst forth, the outpourings of his intellect, its natural, involuntary, constant action. And what adds to their value is that, outside of councils and private conversations, he abstains from them, employing them only in the service of thought; at other times he subordinates them to the end he has in view, which is always their practical effect. Ordinarily, he writes and speaks in a different language, in a language suited to his audience; he dispenses with the oddities, the irregular improvisations and imagination, the outbursts of genius and inspiration. He retains and uses merely those which are intended to impress the personage whom he wishes to dazzle with a great idea of himself, such as Pius VII., or the Emperor Alexander. In this case, his conversational tone is that of a caressing, expansive, amiable familiarity; he is then before the footlights, and when he acts he can play all parts, tragedy or comedy, with the same life and spirit whether he fulminates, insinuates, or even affects simplicity. When he is with his generals, ministers, and principal performers, he falls back on the concise, positive, technical business style; any other would be harmful. The keen mind only reveals itself through the brevity and imperious strength and rudeness of the accent. For his armies and the common run of men, he has his proclamations and bulletins, that is to say, sonorous phrases composed for effect, a statement of facts purposely simplified and falsified,1165 in short, an excellent effervescent wine, good for exciting enthusiasm, and an equally excellent narcotic for maintaining credulity,1166 a sort of popular mixture to be distributed just at the proper time, and whose ingredients are so well proportioned that the public drinks it with delight, and becomes at once intoxicated.—His style on every occasion, whether affected or spontaneous, shows his wonderful knowledge of the masses and of individuals; except in two or three cases, on one exalted domain, of which he always remains ignorant, he has ever hit the mark, applying the appropriate lever, giving just the push, weight, and degree of impulsion which best accomplishes his purpose. A series of brief, accurate memoranda, corrected daily, enables him to frame for himself a sort of psychological tablet whereon he notes down and sums up, in almost numerical valuation, the mental and moral dispositions, characters, faculties, passions, and aptitudes, the strong or weak points, of the innumerable human beings, near or remote, on whom he operates.

All his expressions are bright flashes one after another.1164 No one since Voltaire and Galiani has produced such a flood of them; regarding society, laws, government, France, and the French, some cut through and clarify, like those of Montesquieu, as if struck by a bolt of lightning. He doesn’t labor over them; they burst forth, the natural, unforced, and consistent flow of his intellect. What adds to their worth is that, aside from meetings and private chats, he holds back, using them only to serve thought; at other times, he focuses them on achieving his goal, which is always their practical effect. Typically, he writes and speaks in a different style, one that suits his audience; he skips the oddities, irregular improvisations, and bursts of genius and inspiration. He keeps and uses only those meant to impress the person he wants to impress with a grand idea of himself, like Pius VII or Emperor Alexander. In those situations, his conversational tone is warm, expansive, and amiable; he is then in the spotlight, and when he performs, he can play any role, whether in tragedy or comedy, with the same vitality and spirit, whether he’s booming, insinuating, or even pretending to be simple. When he’s with his generals, ministers, and main players, he switches to a concise, straightforward, technical business style; anything else would be counterproductive. His sharp mind comes through in the brevity and forceful strength of his tone. For his armies and the general public, he has his proclamations and bulletins, which are basically impactful phrases crafted for effect, a simplified and distorted account of facts,1165 essentially, a fantastic sparkling wine, good for stirring enthusiasm, and a fantastic sedative for keeping credulity,1166 a kind of popular mix to be served at just the right moment, with ingredients so well balanced that the public drinks it eagerly and gets instantly intoxicated. His style, whether affected or spontaneous, reflects his incredible understanding of both the masses and individuals; except in a few cases in one elevated field, which he always remains unaware of, he always hits the target, using the right lever, giving just the right push, weight, and degree of motivation to achieve his aim. A series of brief, precise notes, updated daily, allows him to create a sort of psychological ledger where he records and summarizes, almost numerically, the mental and moral states, personalities, abilities, passions, and strengths or weaknesses of countless individuals, near or far, whom he influences.





IV. His Wonderful Memory.

     His Three Atlases.—Their scale and completeness.
His Three Atlases. — Their scale and completeness.

Let us try for a moment to show the range and contents of this intellect; we may have to go back to Caesar to his equal; but, for lack of documents, we have nothing of Caesar but general features—a summary outline. Of Napoleon we have, besides the perfect outline, the features in detail. Read his correspondence, day by day, then chapter by chapter;1167 for example, in 1806, after the battle of Austerlitz, or, still better, in 1809, after his return from Spain, up to the peace of Vienna; whatever our technical shortcomings may be, we shall find that his mind, in its comprehensiveness and amplitude, largely surpasses all known or even credible proportions.

Let’s take a moment to explore the range and scope of this intellect; we might have to go back to Caesar to find someone comparable, but due to a lack of documents, we only have a general outline of Caesar—just a summary. In contrast, we have not only a detailed outline of Napoleon but also his detailed characteristics. Read his correspondence, day by day, then chapter by chapter;1167 for instance, in 1806, after the battle of Austerlitz, or even better, in 1809, after he returned from Spain, leading up to the peace of Vienna; no matter what our technical limitations may be, we’ll discover that his mind, in its breadth and depth, far exceeds any known or even believable proportions.

He has mentally within him three principal atlases, always at hand, each composed of "about twenty note-books," each distinct and each regularly posted up.—

He has three main atlases stored in his mind, always available, each made up of "about twenty notebooks," each unique and each regularly updated.—

1. The first one is military, forming a vast collection of topographical charts as minute as those of an general staff, with detailed plans of every stronghold, also specific indications and the local distribution of all forces on sea and on land—crews, regiments, batteries, arsenals, storehouses, present and future resources in supplies of men, horses, vehicles, arms, munitions, food, and clothing.

1. The first one is military, creating a huge collection of detailed maps just like those used by a general staff, featuring thorough plans of every fortification, specific details, and the local arrangement of all forces on both sea and land—crews, regiments, batteries, arsenals, storage facilities, and current and future resources in terms of personnel, horses, vehicles, weapons, ammunition, food, and clothing.

2. The second, which is civil, resembles the heavy, thick volumes published every year, in which we now read the state of the budget, and comprehend, first, the innumerable items of ordinary and extraordinary receipt and expenditure, internal taxes, foreign contributions, the products of the domains in France and out of France, the fiscal services, pensions, public works, and the rest; next, all administrative statistics, the hierarchy of functions and of functionaries, senators, deputies, ministers, prefects, bishops, professors, judges, and those under their orders, each where he resides, with his rank, jurisdiction, and salary.

2. The second one, which is civil, is similar to the bulky, thick books published each year, where we now review the budget status. We first take in the countless items of regular and exceptional income and expenses, local taxes, foreign funding, the earnings from properties both in France and abroad, government services, pensions, public projects, and more. Next, we find all the administrative statistics, the hierarchy of roles and officials, including senators, representatives, ministers, prefects, bishops, professors, judges, and their subordinates, detailing each person's residence, rank, authority, and salary.

3. The third is a vast biographical and moral dictionary, in which, as in the pigeon-holes of the Chief of Police, each notable personage and local group, each professional or social body, and even each population, has its label, along with a brief note on its situation, needs, and antecedents, and, therefore, its demonstrated character, eventual disposition, and probable conduct. Each label, card, or strip of paper has its summary; all these partial summaries, methodically classified, terminate in totals, and the totals of the three atlases, combined together, thus furnish their possessor with an estimate of his disposable forces.

3. The third is an extensive biographical and moral dictionary, where, like in the pigeonholes of the Chief of Police, each notable person and local group, every professional or social organization, and even each population has its own label along with a short note about its situation, needs, and background, which reveals its established character, potential outcomes, and likely behavior. Each label, card, or piece of paper contains a summary; all these partial summaries, organized systematically, lead to totals, and the totals from the three atlases, when combined, give their owner an assessment of their available resources.

Now, in 1809, however full these atlases, they are clearly imprinted on Napoleon's mind he knows not only the total and the partial summaries, but also the slightest details; he reads them readily and at every hour; he comprehends in a mass, and in all particulars, the various nations he governs directly, or through some one else; that is to say, 60,000,000 men, the different countries he has conquered or overrun, consisting of 70,000 square leagues1168. At first, France increased by the addition of Belgium and Piedmont; next Spain, from which he is just returned, and where he has placed his brother Joseph; southern Italy, where, after Joseph, he has placed Murat; central Italy, where he occupies Rome; northern Italy, where Eugène is his delegate; Dalmatia and Istria, which he has joined to his empire; Austria, which he invades for the second time; the Confederation of the Rhine, which he has made and which he directs; Westphalia and Holland, where his brothers are only his lieutenants; Prussia, which he has subdued and mutilated and which he oppresses, and the strongholds of which he still retains; and, add a last mental tableau, that which represents the northern seas, the Atlantic and the Mediterranean, all the fleets of the continent at sea and in port from Dantzic to Flessingen and Bayonne, from Cadiz to Toulon and Gaëta, from Tarentum to Venice, Corfu, and Constantinople.1169—On the psychological and moral atlas, besides a primitive gap which he will never fill up, because this is a characteristic trait, there are some estimates which are wrong, especially with regard to the Pope and to Catholic conscience. In like manner he rates the energy of national sentiment in Spain and Germany too low. He rates too high his own prestige in France and in the countries annexed to her, the balance of confidence and zeal on which he may rely. But these errors are rather the product of his will than of his intelligence, he recognizes them at intervals; if he has illusions it is because he fabricates them; left to himself his good sense would rest infallible, it is only his passions which blurred the lucidity of his intellect.—As to the other two atlases, the topographical and the military, they are as complete and as exact as ever; No matter how much the realities they contain will swell and daily become ever more complex, they continue to correspond to it in their fullness and precision, trait for trait.

Now, in 1809, no matter how detailed these atlases are, they are clearly engraved in Napoleon's mind. He knows not only the overall and specific summaries but also the tiniest details; he reads them easily and constantly; he understands, both in general and in detail, the various nations he governs directly or indirectly—meaning 60 million people, across 70,000 square leagues1168. Initially, France expanded with the addition of Belgium and Piedmont; then Spain, from which he has just returned, where he appointed his brother Joseph; southern Italy, where he placed Murat after Joseph; central Italy, where he controls Rome; northern Italy, where Eugène acts as his representative; Dalmatia and Istria have been incorporated into his empire; Austria, which he is invading for the second time; the Confederation of the Rhine, which he created and oversees; Westphalia and Holland, where his brothers serve merely as his subordinates; Prussia, which he has conquered and weakened, still holding its strongholds; and to complete the mental image, there are the northern seas, the Atlantic and the Mediterranean, with all the continent's fleets at sea or docked, from Danzig to Flessingen and Bayonne, from Cadiz to Toulon and Gaëta, from Tarentum to Venice, Corfu, and Constantinople.1169—Regarding the psychological and moral map, apart from a fundamental gap he'll never bridge, as it's a defining characteristic, there are some miscalculations, especially concerning the Pope and Catholic sentiment. Similarly, he underestimates the strength of national feelings in Spain and Germany. He overestimates his own prestige in France and the countries annexed to it, the level of confidence and enthusiasm he can depend on. But these mistakes are more a result of his will than his intelligence; he acknowledges them occasionally. If he has illusions, it's because he creates them; if left to his own devices, his good sense would be infallible; it's only his passions that cloud his clarity of thought. As for the other two atlases, the topographical and military ones, they remain as complete and accurate as ever; no matter how much the realities they represent expand and become increasingly complicated, they remain fully aligned with those realities in detail.





V. His Imagination and its Excesses.

     His constructive imagination.—His projects and dreams.
     —Manifestation of the master faculty and its excesses.
     His creative imagination.—His ideas and aspirations.
     —Expression of the master ability and its extremes.

But this multitude of information and observations form only the smallest portion of the mental population swarming in this immense brain; for, on his idea of the real, germinate and swarm his concepts of the possible; without these concepts there would be no way to handle and transform things, and that he did handle and transform them we all know. Before acting, he has decided on his plan, and if this plan is adopted, it is one among several others,1170 after examining, comparing, and giving it the preference; he has accordingly thought over all the others. Behind each combination adopted by him we detect those he has rejected; there are dozens of them behind each of his decisions, each maneuver effected, each treaty signed, each decree promulgated, each order issued, and I venture to say, behind almost every improvised action or word spoken. For calculation enters into everything he does, even into his apparent expansiveness, also into his outbursts when in earnest; if he gives way to these, it is on purpose, foreseeing the effect, with a view to intimidate or to dazzle. He turns everything in others as well as in himself to account—his passion, his vehemence, his weaknesses, his talkativeness, he exploits it all for the advancement of the edifice he is constructing.1171 Certainly among his diverse faculties, however great, that of the constructive imagination is the most powerful. At the very beginning we feel its heat and boiling intensity beneath the coolness and rigidity of his technical and positive instructions.

But this huge amount of information and observations represents only a tiny part of the mental landscape buzzing in this vast mind; his ideas about reality give rise to and multiply his concepts of what’s possible. Without these concepts, there would be no way to manage and change things, and we all know that he does manage and transform them. Before taking action, he decides on his plan, and if he chooses this plan, it’s just one of several options he considers after examining, comparing, and giving it preference; he has, in fact, thought through all the others. Behind each decision he makes, we can see the alternatives he rejected; there are many behind every decision, every maneuver, every treaty signed, every decree issued, and every order given, and I dare say, behind almost every spontaneous action or spoken word. Calculation plays a part in everything he does, even in his apparent openness, as well as in his passionate outbursts; if he gives in to these, it is intentional, anticipating the effect to intimidate or impress. He exploits everything—from his passion, his intensity, his vulnerabilities, to his tendency to talk excessively—to further the structure he is building. Certainly, among his various abilities, no matter how great, his creative imagination stands out as the most powerful. From the very start, we can feel its heat and boiling intensity beneath the calmness and rigidity of his technical and straightforward instructions.

"When I plan a battle," said he to Roederer, "no man is more spineless than I am. I over exaggerate to myself all the dangers and all the evils that are possible under the circumstances. I am in a state of truly painful agitation. But this does not prevent me from appearing quite composed to people around me; I am like a woman giving birth to a child.1172

"When I plan a battle," he told Roederer, "no one is more cowardly than I am. I blow all the dangers and problems out of proportion in my mind given the situation. I'm honestly in a state of intense anxiety. But that doesn’t stop me from looking completely calm to the people around me; I’m like a woman in labor."

Passionately, in the throes of the creator, he is thus absorbed with his coming creation; he already anticipates and enjoys living in his imaginary edifice. "General," said Madame de Clermont-Tonnerre to him, one day, "you are building behind a scaffolding which you will take down when you have done with it." "Yes, Madame, that's it," replied Bonaparte; "you are right. I am always living two years in advance."1173 His response came with "incredible vivacity," as if a sudden inspiration, that of a soul stirred in its innermost fiber.—Here as well, the power, the speed, fertility, play, and abundance of his thought seem unlimited. What he has accomplished is astonishing, but what he has undertaken is more so; and whatever he may have undertaken is far surpassed by what he has imagined. However vigorous his practical faculty, his poetical faculty is stronger; it is even too vigorous for a statesman; its grandeur is exaggerated into enormity, and its enormity degenerates into madness. In Italy, after the 18th of Fructidor, he said to Bourrienne:

Passionately, caught up in the creative process, he is fully immersed in his upcoming creation; he already looks forward to and relishes living in his imaginary structure. "General," Madame de Clermont-Tonnerre said to him one day, "you're building behind a scaffolding that you'll take down when you're done with it." "Yes, Madame, that's true," Bonaparte replied; "you’re right. I'm always living two years ahead." 1173 His response was filled with "incredible energy," as if inspired suddenly, a reflection of a soul deeply stirred. Here too, the power, speed, fertility, playfulness, and abundance of his thoughts seem limitless. What he has achieved is remarkable, but what he has set out to do is even more so; and whatever he has set out to do is far exceeded by what he has envisioned. No matter how strong his practical skills are, his imaginative flair is even stronger; it’s almost too intense for a statesman; its greatness becomes overwhelming, and that overwhelming nature can spiral into madness. In Italy, after the 18th of Fructidor, he said to Bourrienne:

"Europe is a molehill; never have there been great empires and great revolutions, except in the Orient, with its 600,000,000 inhabitants."1174

"Europe is insignificant; there have never been great empires or major revolutions, except in the East, with its 600 million people."1174

The following year at Saint-Jean d'Acre, on the eve of the last assault, he added

The following year at Saint-Jean d'Acre, on the eve of the final attack, he added

"If I succeed I shall find in the town the pasha's treasure and arms for 300,000 men. I stir up and arm all Syria.... I march on Damascus and Aleppo; as I advance in the country my army will increase with the discontented. I proclaim to the people the abolition of slavery, and of the tyrannical government of the pashas. I reach Constantinople with armed masses. I overthrow the Turkish Empire; I found in the East a new and grand empire, which fixes my place with posterity, and perhaps I return to Paris by the way of Adrianople, or by Vienna, after having annihilated the house of Austria." 1175

"If I succeed, I'll find the pasha's treasure and weapons for 300,000 men in the town. I will rally and arm all of Syria. I’ll march on Damascus and Aleppo; as I move through the country, my army will grow with the dissatisfied. I will announce to the people the end of slavery and the oppressive rule of the pashas. I’ll arrive in Constantinople with massive armed forces. I’ll topple the Turkish Empire and create a new and grand empire in the East that secures my legacy for future generations. Maybe I’ll return to Paris via Adrianople or Vienna after destroying the House of Austria." 1175

Become consul, and then emperor, he often referred to this happy period, when, "rid of the restraints of a troublesome civilization," he could imagine at will and construct at pleasure.1176

Become consul, and then emperor, he often talked about this great time when, "free from the constraints of a bothersome society," he could envision anything and create whatever he wanted.1176

"I created a religion; I saw myself on the road to Asia, mounted on an elephant, with a turban on my head, and in my hand a new Koran, which I composed to suit myself."

"I started a religion; I imagined myself traveling to Asia, riding on an elephant, wearing a turban, and holding a new Koran that I wrote to fit my own beliefs."

Confined to Europe, he thinks, after 1804, that he will reorganize Charlemagne's empire.

Confined to Europe, he believes that after 1804, he will restructure Charlemagne's empire.

"The French Empire will become the mother country of other sovereignties... I mean that every king in Europe shall build a grand palace at Paris for his own use; on the coronation of the Emperor of the French these kings will come and occupy it; they will grace this imposing ceremony with their presence, and honor it with their salutations."1177 The Pope will come; he came to the first one; he must necessarily return to Paris, and fix himself there permanently. Where could the Holy See be better off than in the new capital of Christianity, under Napoleon, heir to Charlemagne, and temporal sovereign of the Sovereign Pontiff? Through the temporal the emperor will control the spiritual,1178 and through the Pope, consciences."

"The French Empire will become the mother country of other nations... I mean that every king in Europe will build a grand palace in Paris for himself; during the coronation of the Emperor of the French, these kings will come and stay there; they will honor this impressive ceremony with their presence and their salutations."1177 The Pope will come; he attended the first one; he must return to Paris and establish himself there permanently. Where could the Holy See be better off than in the new capital of Christianity, under Napoleon, heir to Charlemagne, and temporal sovereign of the Pope? Through the temporal, the emperor will control the spiritual,1178 and through the Pope, consciences."

In November, 1811, unusually excited, he says to De Pradt:

In November 1811, feeling unusually excited, he says to De Pradt:

"In five years I shall be master of the world; only Russia will remain, but I will crush her.1179... Paris will extend out to St. Cloud."

"In five years, I'll be in charge of the world; only Russia will be left, but I'll defeat her. 1179... Paris will stretch out to St. Cloud."

To render Paris the physical capital of Europe is, through his own confession, "one of his constant dreams."

To make Paris the physical capital of Europe is, by his own admission, "one of his constant dreams."

"At times," he says,1180"I would like to see her a city of two, three, four millions of inhabitants, something fabulous, colossal, unknown down to our day, and its public establishments adequate to its population.... Archimedes proposed to lift the world if he could be allowed to place his lever; for myself, I would have changed it wherever I could have been allowed to exercise my energy, perseverance, and budgets."

"Sometimes," he says, 1180 "I wish to see her as a city with two, three, or four million people, something amazing, enormous, and unlike anything we've seen before, with public facilities that match its population... Archimedes wanted to lift the world if he could place his lever; as for me, I would change it wherever I could use my effort, determination, and resources."

At all events, he believes so; for however lofty and badly supported the next story of his structure may be, he has always ready a new story, loftier and more unsteady, to put above it. A few months before launching himself, with all Europe at his back, against Russia, he said to Narbonne:1181

At any rate, he thinks so; no matter how high and poorly supported the next level of his structure might be, he always has a new level, even higher and less stable, to place on top of it. A few months before he set out, with all of Europe backing him, to take on Russia, he said to Narbonne:1181

"After all, my dear sir, this long road is the road to India. Alexander started as far off as Moscow to reach the Ganges; this has occurred to me since St. Jean d'Acre.... To reach England to-day I need the extremity of Europe, from which to take Asia in the rear.... Suppose Moscow taken, Russia subdued, the czar reconciled, or dead through some court conspiracy, perhaps another and dependent throne, and tell me whether it is not possible for a French army, with its auxiliaries, setting out from Tiflis, to get as far as the Ganges, where it needs only a thrust of the French sword to bring down the whole of that grand commercial scaffolding throughout India. It would be the most gigantic expedition, I admit, but practicable in the nineteenth century. Through it France, at one stroke, would secure the independence of the West and the freedom of the seas."

"After all, my dear sir, this long road leads to India. Alexander set out from as far away as Moscow to reach the Ganges; this thought has come to me since St. Jean d'Acre.... To reach England today, I need to go to the farthest point of Europe, from which I can approach Asia from behind.... Imagine if Moscow were taken, Russia conquered, and the czar either reconciled or dead through some court conspiracy, perhaps replaced by another dependent throne. Tell me, wouldn't it be possible for a French army, along with its allies, to march from Tiflis all the way to the Ganges, where a single thrust of the French sword could bring down the entire vast commercial framework across India? I admit it would be the most massive expedition, but doable in the nineteenth century. Through this, France could secure the independence of the West and the freedom of the seas in one fell swoop."

While uttering this his eyes shone with strange brilliancy, and he accumulates subjects, weighing obstacles, means, and chances: the inspiration is under full headway, and he gives himself up to it. The master faculty finds itself suddenly free, and it takes flight; the artist,1182 locked up in politics, has escaped from his sheath; he is creating out of the ideal and the impossible. We take him for what he is, a posthumous brother of Dante and Michael Angelo. In the clear outlines of his vision, in the intensity, coherency, and inward logic of his dreams, in the profundity of his meditations, in the superhuman grandeur of his conceptions, he is, indeed, their fellow and their equal. His genius is of the same stature and the same structure; he is one of the three sovereign minds of the Italian Renaissance. Only, while the first two operated on paper and on marble, the latter operates on the living being, on the sensitive and suffering flesh of humanity.

While saying this, his eyes sparkled with a strange brilliance, and he gathered ideas, weighing obstacles, methods, and opportunities: the inspiration was in full swing, and he surrendered to it. The master talent suddenly found itself free and took flight; the artist, locked away in politics, had broken free from his constraints; he was creating from the ideal and the impossible. We recognize him for who he is, a posthumous brother of Dante and Michelangelo. In the clear outlines of his vision, in the intensity, coherence, and internal logic of his dreams, in the depth of his reflections, and in the superhuman grandeur of his ideas, he is indeed their peer and equal. His genius is of the same height and structure; he is one of the three great minds of the Italian Renaissance. However, while the first two worked with paper and marble, the latter works with living beings, with the sensitive and suffering flesh of humanity.


1101 (return)
[ Reforms introduced by Napoleon after his coup d'état 9 Nov. 1799. (SR.)]

1101 (return)
[ Reforms put in place by Napoleon following his coup on November 9, 1799. (SR.)]

1102 (return)
[ The main authority is, of course, the "correspondance de l'Empereur Napoléon I.," in thirty-two-volumes. This correspondance, unfortunately, is still incomplete, while, after the sixth volume, it must not be forgotten that much of it has been purposely stricken out. "In general," say the editors (XVI., p.4), "we have been governed simply by this plain rule, that we were required to publish only what the Emperor himself would have given to the public had he survived himself, and, anticipating the verdict of time, exposed to posterity his own personality and system."—The savant who has the most carefully examined this correspondence, entire in the French archives, estimates that it comprises about 80,000 pieces, of which 30,000 have been published in the collection referred to; passages in 20,000 of the others have been stricken out on account of previous publication, and about 30,000 more, through considerations of propriety or policy. For example, but little more than one-half of the letters from Napoleon to Bigot de Préameneu on ecclesiastical matters have been published; many of these omitted letters, all important and characteristic, may be found in "L'Église romaine et le Premier Empire," by M. d'Haussonville. The above-mentioned savant estimates the number of important letters not yet published at 2,000.]

1102 (return)
[ The main source is, of course, the "Correspondence of Emperor Napoleon I," in thirty-two volumes. This correspondence is unfortunately still incomplete, and it's important to note that much of it has been intentionally removed after the sixth volume. "In general," the editors say (XVI., p.4), "we have simply followed this straightforward rule: we only published what the Emperor himself would have shared with the public if he had lived, and, anticipating the judgment of history, revealed his own personality and system to posterity." The scholar who has most thoroughly examined this correspondence, found in the French archives, estimates that it includes about 80,000 pieces, of which 30,000 have been published in the collection mentioned; excerpts from 20,000 of the others have been cut due to prior publication, and around 30,000 more for reasons of propriety or policy. For instance, just over half of the letters from Napoleon to Bigot de Préameneu regarding church matters have been published; many of these omitted letters, all significant and telling, can be found in "L'Église romaine et le Premier Empire," by M. d'Haussonville. The aforementioned scholar estimates the number of important letters that have not yet been published at 2,000.]

1103 (return)
[ "Mémorial de Sainte Héléne," by Las Casas (May 29, 1816).—"In Corsica, Paoli, on a horseback excursion, explained the positions to him, the places where liberty found resistance or triumphed. Estimating the character of Napoleon by what he saw of it through personal observation, Paoli said to him, "Oh, Napoleon, there is nothing modern in you, you belong wholly to Plutarch!"—Antonomarchi, "Mémoires," Oct. 25, 1819. The same account, slightly different, is there given: "Oh. Napoleon," said Paoli to me, "you do not belong to this century; you talk like one of Plutarch's characters. Courage, you will take flight yet!"]

1103 (return)
[ "Mémorial de Sainte Héléne," by Las Casas (May 29, 1816).—"In Corsica, Paoli, during a horseback ride, explained the positions to him, the places where freedom faced challenges or succeeded. Evaluating Napoleon's character based on what he observed firsthand, Paoli said to him, "Oh, Napoleon, there’s nothing modern about you; you belong completely to Plutarch!"—Antonomarchi, "Mémoires," Oct. 25, 1819. The same story, with slight variations, is presented: "Oh, Napoleon," Paoli said to me, "you don’t belong to this century; you speak like one of Plutarch's characters. Be brave, you will soar yet!"]

1104 (return)
[ De Ségur, "Histoire et Mémoires," I., 150. (Narrative by Pontécoulant, member of the committee in the war, June, 1795.) "Boissy d'Anglas told him that he had seen the evening before a little Italian, pale, slender, and puny, but singularly audacious in his views and in the vigor of his expressions.—The next day, Bonaparte calls on Pontécou1ant, Attitude rigid through a morbid pride, poor exterior, long visage, hollow and bronzed.... He is just from the army and talks like one who knows what he is talking about."]

1104 (return)
[ De Ségur, "Histoire et Mémoires," I., 150. (Narrative by Pontécoulant, member of the committee in the war, June, 1795.) "Boissy d'Anglas told him that he had seen a little Italian the evening before, pale, thin, and weak-looking, but surprisingly bold in his ideas and passionate in his expressions.—The next day, Bonaparte visits Pontécoulant, his posture stiff with a troubling pride, poor appearance, long face, hollow and tanned.... He has just come from the army and speaks like someone who truly knows what he's talking about."]

1105 (return)
[ Coston, "Biographie des premières années de Napoléon Buonaparte," 2 vols. (1840), passim.—Yung, "Bonaparte et son Temps," I., 300, 302. (Pièces généalogiques.)—King Joseph, "Mémoires," I., 109, 111. (On the various branches and distinguished men of the Bonaparte family.)—Miot de Melito, "Mémoires," II., 30. (Documents on the Bonaparte family, collected on the spot by the author in 1801.)]

1105 (return)
[ Coston, "Biography of the Early Years of Napoleon Bonaparte," 2 vols. (1840), passim.—Yung, "Bonaparte and His Time," I., 300, 302. (Genealogical Pieces.)—King Joseph, "Memoirs," I., 109, 111. (About the various branches and notable figures of the Bonaparte family.)—Miot de Melito, "Memoirs," II., 30. (Documents on the Bonaparte family, collected on-site by the author in 1801.)]

1106 (return)
[ "Mémorial," May 6, 1816.—Miot de Melito, II., 30. (On the Bonapartes of San Miniato): "The last offshoot of this branch was a canon then still living in this same town of San Miniato, and visited by Bonaparte in the year IV, when he came to Florence."]

1106 (return)
[ "Memorial," May 6, 1816.—Miot de Melito, II., 30. (On the Bonapartes of San Miniato): "The last descendant of this branch was a canon who was still living in the same town of San Miniato, and he was visited by Bonaparte in year IV when he came to Florence."]

1107 (return)
[ "Correspondance de l'Empereur Napoléon I." (Letter of Bonaparte, Sept.29, 1797, in relation to Italy): "A people at bottom inimical to the French through the prejudices, character, and customs of centuries."]

1107 (return)
[ "Correspondence of Emperor Napoleon I." (Letter from Bonaparte, Sept.29, 1797, regarding Italy): "A people fundamentally opposed to the French due to prejudices, character, and traditions built over centuries."]

1108 (return)
[ Miot de Melito, I., 126, (1796): "Florence, for two centuries and a half, had lost that antique energy which, in the stormy times of the Republic, distinguished this city. Indolence was the dominant spirit of all classes.. . Almost everywhere I saw only men lulled to rest by the charms of the most exquisite climate, occupied solely with the details of a monotonous existence, and tranquilly vegetating under its beneficent sky."—(On Milan, in 1796, cf. Stendhal, introduction to the "Chartreuse de Parme.")]

1108 (return)
[ Miot de Melito, I., 126, (1796): "For two and a half centuries, Florence had lost that vibrant energy that once characterized the city during the turbulent times of the Republic. Apathy had become the prevailing mindset among all social classes. Almost everywhere I looked, I saw only people lulled into complacency by the delights of the beautiful climate, focused solely on the details of a dull existence, and contentedly coasting along under its nurturing sky."—(On Milan, in 1796, cf. Stendhal, introduction to the "Chartreuse de Parme.")]

1109 (return)
[ "Miot de Melito," I., 131: "Having just left one of the most civilized cities in Italy, it was not without some emotion that I found myself suddenly transported to a country (Corsica) which, in its savage aspect, its rugged mountains, and its inhabitants uniformly dressed in coarse brown cloth, contrasted so strongly with the rich and smiling landscape of Tuscany, and with the comfort, I should almost say elegance, of costume worn by the happy cultivators of that fertile soil."]

1109 (return)
[ "Miot de Melito," I., 131: "Having just left one of the most civilized cities in Italy, I felt a rush of emotion as I was suddenly taken to a place (Corsica) that, with its wild scenery, steep mountains, and locals all wearing rough brown cloth, stood in stark contrast to the lush and welcoming landscape of Tuscany, along with the comfort, I might even say elegance, of the clothing worn by the fortunate farmers of that fertile land."]

1110 (return)
[ Miot de Melito, II., 30: "Of a not very important family of Sartène."—II., 143. (On the canton of Sartène and the Vendettas of 1796).—Coston, I., 4: "The family of Madame Laetitia, sprung from the counts of Cotalto, came originally from Italy."]

1110 (return)
[ Miot de Melito, II., 30: "From a not very significant family in Sartène."—II., 143. (About the region of Sartène and the Vendettas of 1796).—Coston, I., 4: "Madame Laetitia's family, which descends from the counts of Cotalto, originally came from Italy."]

1111 (return)
[ His father, Charles Bonaparte, weak and even frivolous, "too fond of pleasure to care about his children," and to see to his affairs, tolerably learned and an indifferent head of a family, died at the age of thirty-nine of a cancer in the stomach, which seems to be the only bequest he made to his son Napoleon.—His mother, on the contrary, serious, authoritative, the true head of a family, was, said Napoleon, "hard in her affections she punished and rewarded without distinction, good or bad; she made us all feel it."—On becoming head of the household, "she was too parsimonious-even ridiculously so. This was due to excess of foresight on her part; she had known want, and her terrible sufferings were never out of her mind.... Paoli had tried persuasion with her before resorting to force... . Madame replied heroically, as a Cornelia would have done.... From 12 to 15,000 peasants poured down from the mountains of Ajaccio; our house was pillaged and burnt, our vines destroyed, and our flocks. ... In other respects, this woman, from whom it would have been so difficult to extract five francs, would have given up everything to secure my return from Elba, and after Waterloo she offered me all she possessed to restore my affairs." (" Mémorial," May 29, 1816, and "Mémoires d'Antonomarchi," Nov. 18, 1819.—On the ideas and ways of Bonaparte's mother, read her "Conversation" in "Journal et Mémoires," vol. IV., by Stanislas Girardin.) Duchesse d'Abrantès," Mémoires," II., 318, 369. "Avaricious out of all reason except on a few grave occasions.... No knowledge whatever of the usages of society.... very ignorant, not alone of our literature, but of her own."—Stendhal, "Vie de Napoleon": "The character of her son is to be explained by the perfectly Italian character of Madame Laetitia."]

1111 (return)
[ His father, Charles Bonaparte, was weak and somewhat frivolous, "too fond of pleasure to care about his children" and manage his affairs. He was relatively educated but not a great family leader, dying at thirty-nine from stomach cancer, which seems to be the only legacy he left to his son Napoleon.—His mother, on the other hand, was serious, authoritative, and the true head of the household. Napoleon described her as "hard in her affections; she punished and rewarded without distinction, good or bad; she made us all feel it."—Once she became head of the household, "she was excessively frugal, almost absurdly so. This was due to her overabundant caution; she had experienced poverty, and her terrible sufferings were always on her mind.... Paoli had tried to persuade her before resorting to force... . Madame responded boldly, like a Cornelia would.... From 12,000 to 15,000 peasants came down from the mountains of Ajaccio; our house was looted and set on fire, our vineyards destroyed, and our livestock lost. ... In other ways, this woman, from whom it would have been so difficult to get five francs, would have given up everything to ensure my return from Elba, and after Waterloo, she offered me all she owned to restore my situation." ("Mémorial," May 29, 1816, and "Mémoires d'Antonomarchi," Nov. 18, 1819.—For insights into Bonaparte's mother's ideas and character, see her "Conversation" in "Journal et Mémoires," vol. IV., by Stanislas Girardin.) Duchesse d'Abrantès," Mémoires," II., 318, 369. "Avaricious beyond reason except on a few serious occasions.... No understanding whatsoever of social customs.... very ignorant, not only of our literature but of her own."—Stendhal, "Vie de Napoleon": "The character of her son is to be explained by the completely Italian nature of Madame Laetitia."]

1112 (return)
[ The French conquest is effected by armed force between July 30, 1768, and May 22, 1769. The Bonaparte family submitted May 23, 1769, and Napoleon was born on the following 15th of August.]

1112 (return)
[ The French takeover happened through military force from July 30, 1768, to May 22, 1769. The Bonaparte family surrendered on May 23, 1769, and Napoleon was born on the next August 15th.]

1113 (return)
[ Antonomarchi, "Mémoires," October 4, 1819. "Mémorial," May 29, 1816.]

1113 (return)
[ Antonomarchi, "Mémoires," October 4, 1819. "Mémorial," May 29, 1816.]

1114 (return)
[ "Miot de Melito," II., 33: "The day I arrived at Bocognano two men lost their lives through private vengeance. About eight years before this one of the inhabitants of the canton had killed a neighbor, the father of two children.... On reaching the age of sixteen or seventeen years these children left the country in order to dog the steps of the murderer, who kept on the watch, not daring to go far from his village.... Finding him playing cards under a tree, they fired at and killed him, and besides this accidentally shot another man who was asleep a few paces off. The relatives on both sides pronounced the act justifiable and according to rule." Ibid., I., 143: "On reaching Bastia from Ajaccio the two principal families of the place, the Peraldi and the Visuldi, fired at each other, in disputing over the honor of entertaining me."]

1114 (return)
[ "Miot de Melito," II., 33: "On the day I arrived in Bocognano, two men lost their lives because of personal revenge. About eight years earlier, one of the locals had killed a neighbor, who was the father of two children... When they turned sixteen or seventeen, these children left their town to track down the murderer, who was cautious and stayed close to his village... They found him playing cards under a tree, shot him, and accidentally also hit another man who was sleeping a few steps away. The family members on both sides deemed the act justified and acceptable." Ibid., I., 143: "Upon arriving in Bastia from Ajaccio, the two main families in the area, the Peraldi and the Visuldi, started shooting at each other over who would have the honor of hosting me."]

1115 (return)
[ Bourrienne, "Mémoires," I., 18, 19.]

1115 (return)
[ Bourrienne, "Mémoires," I., 18, 19.]

1116 (return)
[ De Ségur, "Histoire et Mémoires," I,, 74.]

1116 (return)
[ De Ségur, "History and Memoirs," I, 74.]

1117 (return)
[ Yung, I., 195. (Letter of Bonaparte to Paoli, June 12, 1789); I., 250 (Letter of Bonaparte to Buttafuoco, January 23 1790).]

1117 (return)
[ Yung, I., 195. (Letter from Bonaparte to Paoli, June 12, 1789); I., 250 (Letter from Bonaparte to Buttafuoco, January 23, 1790).]

1118 (return)
[ Yung, I., 107 (Letter of Napoleon to his father, Sept. 12, 1784); I., 163 (Letter of Napoleon to Abbé Raynal, July, 1786); I., 197 (Letter of Napoleon to Paoli, June 12, 1789). The three letters on the history of Corsica are dedicated to Abbé Raynal in a letter of June 24, 1790, and may be found in Yung, I., 434.]

1118 (return)
[ Yung, I., 107 (Letter from Napoleon to his father, Sept. 12, 1784); I., 163 (Letter from Napoleon to Abbé Raynal, July, 1786); I., 197 (Letter from Napoleon to Paoli, June 12, 1789). The three letters about the history of Corsica are dedicated to Abbé Raynal in a letter dated June 24, 1790, and can be found in Yung, I., 434.]

1119 (return)
[ Read especially his essay "On the Truths and Sentiments most important to inculcate on Men for their Welfare" (a subject proposed by the Academy of Lyons in 1790). "Some bold men driven by genius.. .. Perfection grows out of reason as fruit out of a tree.... Reason's eyes guard man from the precipice of the passions... The spectacle of the strength of virtue was what the Lacedaemonians principally felt.... Must men then be lucky in the means by which they are led on to happiness?.... My rights (to property) are renewed along with my transpiration, circulate in my blood, are written on my nerves, on my heart.... Proclaim to the rich—your wealth is your misfortune, withdrawn within the latitude of your senses.... Let the enemies of nature at thy voice keep silence and swallow their rabid serpents' tongues.... The wretched shun the society of men, the tapestry of gayety turns to mourning.... Such, gentlemen, are the Sentiments which, in animal relations, mankind should have taught it for its welfare."]

1119 (return)
[ Read especially his essay "On the Truths and Sentiments Most Important to Teach Men for Their Well-Being" (a topic proposed by the Academy of Lyons in 1790). "Some bold individuals, driven by genius... Perfection comes from reason just like fruit comes from a tree.... Reason's insight protects a person from the dangers of strong emotions... The display of virtue's strength was what the Spartans mainly recognized.... Do men need to be lucky in how they find happiness?.... My rights (to property) are renewed with my breath, flowing through my veins, written in my nerves, and in my heart.... Tell the rich—your wealth is your misfortune, confined to the limits of your senses.... Let nature's enemies silence themselves at your command and swallow their venomous tongues.... The miserable avoid society, and the fabric of joy turns into grief.... Such, gentlemen, are the sentiments that humanity should have taught in animal relations for its own well-being."]

1120 (return)
[ Yung, I., 252 (Letter to Buttafuoco). "Dripping with the blood of his brethren, sullied by every species of crime, he presents himself with confidence under his vest of a general, the sole reward of his criminalities."—I., 192 (Letter to the Corsican Intendant, April 2, 1879). "Cultivation is what ruins us"—See various manuscript letters, copied by Yung, for innumerable and gross mistakes in French.—Miot de Melito, I., 84 (July, 1796). "He spoke curtly and, at this time, very incorrectly."—Madame de Rémusat, I., 104. "Whatever language he spoke it never seemed familiar to him; he appeared to force himself in expressing his ideas."—Notes par le Comte Chaptal (unpublished), councillor of state and afterwards minister of the interior under the Consulate: "At this time, Bonaparte did not blush at the slight knowledge of administrative details which he possessed; he asked a good many questions and demanded definitions and the meaning of the commonest words in use. As it very often happened with him not to clearly comprehend words which he heard for the first time, he always repeated these afterwards as he understood them; for example, he constantly used section for session, armistice for amnesty, fulminating point for culminating point, rentes voyagères for 'rentes viagères,' etc."]

1120 (return)
[ Yung, I., 252 (Letter to Buttafuoco). "Covered in the blood of his fellow men and tainted by all kinds of crimes, he presents himself confidently in the uniform of a general, the only reward for his misdeeds."—I., 192 (Letter to the Corsican Intendant, April 2, 1879). "Farming is what destroys us."—See various manuscript letters, copied by Yung, containing countless and serious mistakes in French.—Miot de Melito, I., 84 (July, 1796). "He spoke briefly and, at that time, very incorrectly."—Madame de Rémusat, I., 104. "No matter what language he spoke, it never seemed natural to him; he seemed to struggle to express his thoughts."—Notes par le Comte Chaptal (unpublished), councillor of state and later minister of the interior under the Consulate: "At this time, Bonaparte was not embarrassed by his limited knowledge of administrative details; he asked many questions and wanted definitions and explanations of even the simplest words. As it often happened with him that he did not fully understand words he heard for the first time, he always repeated them later as he grasped their meanings; for example, he constantly used section for session, armistice for amnesty, fulminating point for culminating point, rentes voyagères for 'rentes viagères,' etc."]

1121 (return)
[ De Ségur, I., 174]

1121 (return)
[ De Ségur, I., 174]

1122 (return)
[ Cf. the "Mémoires" of Marshal Marmont, I., 15, for the ordinary sentiments of the young nobility. "In 1792 I had a sentiment for the person of the king, difficult to define, of which I recovered the trace, and to some extent the power, twenty-two years later; a sentiment of devotion almost religious in character, an innate respect as if due to a being of a superior order. The word King then possessed a magic, a force, which nothing had changed in pure and honest breasts.... This religion of royalty still existed in the mass of the nation,, and especially amongst the well-born, who, sufficiently remote from power, were rather struck with its brilliancy than with its imperfections.... This love became a sort of worship."]

1122 (return)
[ Cf. the "Mémoires" of Marshal Marmont, I., 15, for the typical feelings of the young nobility. "In 1792, I had a feeling for the king that was hard to describe, which I reconnected with, to some degree, twenty-two years later; a sense of devotion that was almost religious, an inherent respect as if due to someone of a higher status. The word King then held a certain magic, a power, that nothing could change in pure and sincere hearts.... This reverence for royalty still existed among the general population, especially among the well-born, who, being far removed from power, were more captivated by its splendor than by its flaws.... This affection became a kind of worship."]

1123 (return)
[ Bourrienne, "Mémoires," I. 27.—Ségur, I. 445. In 1795, at Paris, Bonaparte, being out of military employment, enters upon several commercial speculations, amongst which is a bookstore, which does not succeed. (Stated by Sebastiani and many others.)]

1123 (return)
[ Bourrienne, "Mémoires," I. 27.—Ségur, I. 445. In 1795, in Paris, Bonaparte, who was not in military service, started several business ventures, including a bookstore, which failed. (Reported by Sebastiani and many others.)]

1124 (return)
[ "Mémorial," Aug. 3, 1816.]

1124 (return)
[ "Memorial," Aug. 3, 1816.]

1125 (return)
[ Bourrienne, I., 171. (Original text of the "Souper de Beaucaire.")]

1125 (return)
[ Bourrienne, I., 171. (Original text of the "Souper de Beaucaire.")]

1126 (return)
[ Yung, II., 430, 431. (Words of Charlotte Robespierre.) Bonaparte as a souvenir of his acquaintance with her, granted her a pension, under the consulate, of 3600 francs.—Ibid. (Letter of Tilly, chargé d'affaires at Genoa, to Buchot, commissioner of foreign affairs.) Cf. in the "Mémorial," Napoleon's favorable judgment of Robespierre.]

1126 (return)
[ Yung, II., 430, 431. (Words of Charlotte Robespierre.) Bonaparte, as a keepsake from his time with her, awarded her a pension of 3600 francs during his consulate. —Ibid. (Letter from Tilly, chargé d'affaires in Genoa, to Buchot, commissioner of foreign affairs.) See also in the "Mémorial," Napoleon's positive opinion of Robespierre.]

1127 (return)
[ Yung, II., 455. (Letter from Bonaparte to Tilly, Aug. 7, 1794.) Ibid., III., 120. (Memoirs of Lucien.) "Barras takes care of Josephine's dowry, which is the command of the army in Italy." Ibid., II., 477. (Grading of general officers, notes by Schérer on Bonaparte.) "He knows all about artillery, but is rather too ambitious, and too intriguing for promotion."]

1127 (return)
[ Yung, II., 455. (Letter from Bonaparte to Tilly, Aug. 7, 1794.) Ibid., III., 120. (Memoirs of Lucien.) "Barras manages Josephine's dowry, which includes the command of the army in Italy." Ibid., II., 477. (Grading of general officers, notes by Schérer on Bonaparte.) "He understands artillery well, but is a bit too ambitious and too scheming for advancement."]

1128 (return)
[ De Ségur, I., 162.—La Fayette, "Mémoires," II., 215. "Mémorial" (note dictated by Napoleon). He states the reasons for and against, and adds, speaking of himself: "These sentiments, twenty-five years of age, confidence in his strength, his destiny, determined him." Bourrienne, I., 51: "It is certain that he has always bemoaned that day; he has often said to me that he would give years of his life to efface that page of his history."]

1128 (return)
[ De Ségur, I., 162.—La Fayette, "Mémoires," II., 215. "Mémorial" (note dictated by Napoleon). He lists the pros and cons, and adds, referring to himself: "These feelings, at twenty-five years old, belief in his strength, his destiny, motivated him." Bourrienne, I., 51: "It’s clear that he has always regretted that day; he often told me that he would trade years of his life to erase that chapter from his history."]

1129 (return)
[ "Mémorial," I., Sept 6, 1815. "It is only after Lodi that the idea came to me that I might, after all, become a decisive actor on our political stage. Then the first spark of lofty ambition gleamed out." On his aim and conduct in the Italian campaign of Sybel, "Histoire de l'Europe pendant la Révolution Française" (Dosquet translation), vol. IV., books II. and III., especially pp.182, 199, 334, 335, 406, 420, 475, 489.]

1129 (return)
[ "Mémorial," I., Sept 6, 1815. "It was only after Lodi that the thought struck me that I could, after all, become a key player on our political stage. That’s when the first glimmer of ambition appeared." On his goals and actions during the Italian campaign of Sybel, "Histoire de l'Europe pendant la Révolution Française" (Dosquet translation), vol. IV., books II. and III., especially pp.182, 199, 334, 335, 406, 420, 475, 489.]

1130 (return)
[ Yung, III., 213. (Letter of M. de Sucy, August 4, 1797.)]

1130 (return)
[ Yung, III., 213. (Letter of M. de Sucy, August 4, 1797.)]

1131 (return)
[ Ibid., III., 214. (Report of d'Entraigues to M. de Mowikinoff, Sept., 1797.) "If there was any king in France which was not himself, he would like to have been his creator, with his rights at the end of his sword, this sword never to be parted with, so that he might plunge it in the king's bosom if he ever ceased to be submissive to him."—Miot de Melito, I., 154. (Bonaparte to Montebello, before Miot and Melzi, June, 1797.) Ibid, I., 184. (Bonaparte to Miot, Nov. 18, 1797, at Turin.)]

1131 (return)
[ Ibid., III., 214. (Report of d'Entraigues to M. de Mowikinoff, Sept., 1797.) "If there was any king in France who was not really himself, he would want to be his own creator, with his rights backed by his sword, a sword he would never part with, so he could stab the king if he ever stopped being obedient to him."—Miot de Melito, I., 154. (Bonaparte to Montebello, before Miot and Melzi, June, 1797.) Ibid, I., 184. (Bonaparte to Miot, Nov. 18, 1797, at Turin.)]

1132 (return)
[ D'Haussonville, "L'Église Romaine et la Premier Empire," I., 405. (Words of M. Cacault, signer of the Treaty of Tolentino, and French Secretary of Legation at Rome, at the commencement of negotiations for the Concordat.) M. Cacaut says that he used this expression, "After the scenes of Tolentino and of Leghorn, and the fright of Manfredini, and Matéi threatened, and so many other vivacities."]

1132 (return)
[ D'Haussonville, "L'Église Romaine et la Premier Empire," I., 405. (Words of M. Cacault, signer of the Treaty of Tolentino, and French Secretary of Legation at Rome, at the start of negotiations for the Concordat.) M. Cacaut mentions that he used this phrase, "After the events at Tolentino and Leghorn, and the scare of Manfredini, and Matéi threatened, and so many other lively moments."]

1133 (return)
[ Madame de Staël, "Considérations sur la Révolution Française," 3rd part, ch. XXVI., and 4th part, ch. XVIII.]

1133 (return)
[ Madame de Staël, "Considerations on the French Revolution," 3rd part, ch. XXVI., and 4th part, ch. XVIII.]

1134 (return)
[ Portrait of Bonaparte in the "Cabinet des Etampes," "drawn by Guérin, engraved by Fiesinger, deposited in the National Library, Vendémiaire 29, year VII."]

1134 (return)
[ Portrait of Bonaparte in the "Cabinet des Etampes," "created by Guérin, engraved by Fiesinger, stored in the National Library, Vendémiaire 29, year VII."]

1135 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, "Mémoires," I., 104.—Miot de Melito, I., 84.]

1135 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, "Mémoires," I., 104.—Miot de Melito, I., 84.]

1136 (return)
[ Madame de Staël, "Considerations," etc., 3rd part, ch. XXV.—Madame de Rémusat, II., 77.]

1136 (return)
[ Madame de Staël, "Considerations," etc., 3rd part, ch. XXV.—Madame de Rémusat, II., 77.]

1137 (return)
[ Stendhal, "Mémoires sur Napoléon," narration of Admiral Decrès.—Same narration in the "Mémorial."]

1137 (return)
[ Stendhal, "Memoirs on Napoleon," account of Admiral Decrès.—Same account in the "Memorial."]

1138 (return)
[ De Ségur, I., 193.]

1138 (return)
[ De Ségur, I., 193.]

1139 (return)
[ Roederer, "Oeuvres complétes," II., 560. (Conversations with General Lasalle in 1809, and Lasalle's judgment on the débuts of Napoleon).]

1139 (return)
[ Roederer, "Complete Works," II., 560. (Conversations with General Lasalle in 1809, and Lasalle's views on Napoleon's early career).]

1140 (return)
[ Another instance of this commanding influence is found in the case of General Vandamme, an old revolutionary soldier still more brutal and energetic than Augereau. In 1815, Vandamme said to Marshal d'Ornano, one day, on ascending the staircase of the Tuileries together: "My dear fellow, that devil of a man (speaking of the Emperor) fascinates me in a way I cannot account for. I, who don't fear either God or the devil, when I approach him I tremble like a child. He would make me dash through the eye of a needle into the fire!" ("Le Général Vandamme," by du Casse, II., 385).]

1140 (return)
[ Another example of this commanding influence is seen in the case of General Vandamme, an old revolutionary soldier who was even more brutal and energetic than Augereau. In 1815, Vandamme remarked to Marshal d'Ornano one day while they were walking up the staircase of the Tuileries: "My dear friend, that devil of a man (referring to the Emperor) fascinates me in a way I can't explain. I, who fear neither God nor the devil, tremble like a child when I'm near him. He could make me run through the eye of a needle into the flames!" ("Le Général Vandamme," by du Casse, II., 385).]

1141 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 356. (Napoleon himself says, February 11, 1809): "I, military! I am so, because I was born so; it is my habit, my very existence. Wherever I have been I have always had command. I commanded at twenty-three, at the siege of Toulon; I commanded at Paris in Vendémiaire; I won over the soldiers in Italy the moment I presented myself. I was born for that."]

1141 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 356. (Napoleon himself says, February 11, 1809): "I am a soldier by nature! It's just who I am, it's my habit, it's my very being. No matter where I've been, I've always been in charge. I took command at twenty-three during the siege of Toulon; I was in control in Paris during Vendémiaire; I won the soldiers over in Italy as soon as I showed up. I was meant for this."]

1142 (return)
[ Observe the various features of the same mental and moral structure among different members of the family. (Speaking of his brothers and sisters in the "Memorial" Napoleon says): "What family as numerous presents such a splendid group?"—"Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), chancelier de France, in VI volumes, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. Vol. I. p. 400. (This author, a young magistrate under Louis XVI., a high functionary under the Empire, an important political personage under the restoration and the July monarchy, is probably the best informed and most judicious of eye-witnesses during the first half of our century.): "Their vices and virtues surpass ordinary proportions and have a physiognomy of their own. But what especially distinguishes them is a stubborn will, and inflexible resolution.... All possessed the instinct of their greatness." They readily accepted "the highest positions; they even got to believing that their elevation was inevitable.... Nothing in the incredible good fortune of Joseph astonished him; often in January, 1814, I heard him say over and over again that if his brother had not meddled with his affairs after the second entry into Madrid, he would still be on the throne of Spain. As to determined obstinacy we have only to refer to the resignation of Louis, the retirement of Lucien, and the resistances of Fesch; they alone could stem the will of Napoleon and sometimes break a lance with him.—Passion, sensuality, the habit of considering themselves outside of rules, and self-confidence combined with talent, super abound among the women, as in the fifteenth century. Elisa, in Tuscany, had a vigorous brain, was high spirited and a genuine sovereign, notwithstanding the disorders of her private life, in which even appearances were not sufficiently maintained." Caroline at Naples, "without being more scrupulous than her sisters," better observed the proprieties; none of the others so much resembled the Emperor; "with her, all tastes succumbed to ambition"; it was she who advised and prevailed upon her husband, Murat, to desert Napoleon in 1814. As to Pauline, the most beautiful woman of her epoch, "no wife, since that of the Emperor Claude, surpassed her in the use she dared make of her charms; nothing could stop her, not even a malady attributed to the strain of this life-style and for which we have so often seen her borne in a litter."—Jerome, "in spite of the uncommon boldness of his debaucheries, maintained his ascendancy over his wife to the last."—On the "pressing efforts and attempts" of Joseph on Maria Louise in 1814, Chancelier Pasquier, after Savary's papers and the evidence of M. de Saint-Aignan, gives extraordinary details.—"Mes souvenirs sur Napoléon, 346, by the count Chaptal: "Every member of this numerous family (Jérôme, Louis, Joseph, the Bonaparte sisters) mounted thrones as if they had recovered so much property."]

1142 (return)
[ Take note of the different characteristics of the same mental and moral makeup present among various family members. (When discussing his siblings in the "Memorial," Napoleon remarks): "What large family presents such an impressive group?"—"Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duke), chancellor of France, in 6 volumes, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. Vol. I. p. 400. (This author, a young magistrate under Louis XVI, a senior official during the Empire, and a significant political figure under the Restoration and the July Monarchy, is likely the most knowledgeable and discerning eyewitness of the first half of our century.): "Their vices and virtues are beyond ordinary proportions and have their own distinct character. But what primarily sets them apart is a stubborn will and an unwavering determination.... All had an instinct for their own greatness." They eagerly accepted "the highest positions; they even came to believe that their rise was unavoidable.... Nothing in Joseph’s incredible fortune surprised him; often in January 1814, I heard him repeatedly say that if his brother hadn't interfered with his affairs after the second entry into Madrid, he would still be on the throne of Spain. Regarding sheer obstinacy, we need only reference Louis's resignation, Lucien's retirement, and Fesch's resistance; they were the only ones who could challenge Napoleon's will and occasionally stand up to him.—Passion, sensuality, the tendency to view themselves as above rules, and self-confidence paired with talent are abundant among the women, just as in the fifteenth century. Elisa, in Tuscany, had a sharp mind, was spirited, and a true ruler despite the chaos in her personal life, where even appearances were not sufficiently upheld." Caroline in Naples, "without being more careful than her sisters," managed to follow the proprieties better; none resembled the Emperor as much as she did; "with her, all interests yielded to ambition"; she was the one who advised and convinced her husband, Murat, to abandon Napoleon in 1814. As for Pauline, the most beautiful woman of her time, "no wife, since that of Emperor Claude, outshone her in how she used her charms; nothing could stop her, not even an illness linked to the stresses of this lifestyle, for which we often saw her carried in a litter."—Jerome, "despite the extraordinary boldness of his debaucheries, maintained control over his wife until the end."—On Joseph's "urgent efforts and attempts" with Maria Louise in 1814, Chancellor Pasquier provides extraordinary details after examining Savary's documents and M. de Saint-Aignan's testimony.—"My memories of Napoleon, 346, by Count Chaptal: "Every member of this large family (Jérôme, Louis, Joseph, the Bonaparte sisters) ascended to thrones as if they had reclaimed lost property."]

1143 (return)
[ Burkhardt, "Die Renaissance in Italien," passim.—Stendhal, "Histoire de la peinture en Italie"(introduction), and" Rome, Naples, et Florence," passim.—"Notes par le Comte Chaptal": When these notes are published, many details will be found in them in support of the judgment expressed in this and the following chapters. The psychology of Napoleon as here given is largely confirmed by them.]

1143 (return)
[ Burkhardt, "The Renaissance in Italy," passim.—Stendhal, "History of Painting in Italy" (introduction), and "Rome, Naples, and Florence," passim.—"Notes by Count Chaptal": Once these notes are published, many details will be found in them to support the opinions expressed in this and the following chapters. The psychology of Napoleon as presented here is mostly confirmed by them.]

1144 (return)
[ Roederer, III, 380 (1802).]

1144 (return)
[ Roederer, III, 380 (1802).]

1145 (return)
[ Napoleon uses the French word just which means both fair, justifiable, pertinent, correct, and in music true.]

1145 (return)
[ Napoleon uses the French word "just," which means both fair, justifiable, relevant, correct, and in music, true.]

1146 (return)
[ "Mémorial."]

1146 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ "Memorial."]

1147 (return)
[ De Pradt, "Histoire de l'Ambassade dans la grande-duché de Varsovie en 1812," preface, p. X, and 5.]

1147 (return)
[ De Pradt, "History of the Embassy to the Grand Duchy of Warsaw in 1812," preface, p. X, and 5.]

1148 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 544 (February 24, 1809). Cf. Meneval, "Napoléon et Marie-Louise, souvenirs historiques," I., 210-213.]

1148 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 544 (February 24, 1809). See Meneval, "Napoleon and Marie-Louise, Historical Memories," I., 210-213.]

1149 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozère," Opinions de Napoléon au conseil d'état," p.8.—Roederer, III., 380.]

1149 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozère, "Napoleon's Views at the Council of State," p.8.—Roederer, III., 380.]

1150 (return)
[ Mollien, "Mémoires," I., 379; II., 230.—Roederer, III., 434. "He is at the head of all things. He governs, administrates, negotiates, works eighteen hours a day, with the clearest and best organized head; he has governed more in three years than kings in a hundred years."—Lavalette, "Mémoires," II., 75. (The words of Napoleon's secretary on Napoleon's labor in Paris, after Leipsic) "He retires at eleven, but gets up at three o'clock in the morning, and until the evening there is not a moment he does not devote to work. It is time this stopped, for he will be used up, and myself before he is."—Gaudin, Duc de Gaëte, "Mémoires," III. (supplement), p.75. Account of an evening in which, from eight o'clock to three in the morning, Napoleon examines with Gaudin his general budget, during seven consecutive hours, without stopping a minute.—Sir Neil Campbell, "Napoléon at Fontainebleau and at Elbe," p.243. "Journal de Sir Neil Campbell a' l'ile d'Elbe": I never saw any man, in any station in life, so personally active and so persistent in his activity. He seems to take pleasure in perpetual motion and in seeing those who accompany him completely tired out, which frequently happened in my case when I accompanied him.. . Yesterday, after having been on his legs from eight in the morning to three in the afternoon, visiting the frigates and transports, even to going down to the lower compartments among the horses, he rode on horseback for three hours, and, as he afterwards said to me, to rest himself."]

1150 (return)
[ Mollien, "Mémoires," I., 379; II., 230.—Roederer, III., 434. "He is in charge of everything. He manages, organizes, negotiates, works eighteen hours a day, with the clearest and most organized mind; he has accomplished more in three years than kings have in a hundred years."—Lavalette, "Mémoires," II., 75. (The words of Napoleon's secretary on Napoleon's efforts in Paris, after Leipsic) "He goes to bed at eleven, but gets up at three in the morning, and until evening there isn't a moment he doesn’t spend working. It’s time this stopped, or he’ll wear himself out, and me along with him."—Gaudin, Duc de Gaëte, "Mémoires," III. (supplement), p.75. A recounting of an evening where, from eight o'clock to three in the morning, Napoleon discusses his general budget with Gaudin for seven straight hours without taking a break.—Sir Neil Campbell, "Napoléon at Fontainebleau and at Elbe," p.243. "Journal de Sir Neil Campbell a' l'ile d'Elbe": I have never seen anyone, in any position, so personally active and so relentless in their activity. He seems to take pleasure in constant motion and in seeing those with him completely exhausted, which often happened to me while I was with him... Yesterday, after being on his feet from eight in the morning to three in the afternoon, visiting the frigates and transports, even going down to the lower decks among the horses, he then rode on horseback for three hours, and as he later told me, to rest himself."]

1151 (return)
[ The starting-point of the great discoveries of Darwin is the physical, detailed description he made in his study of animals and plants, as living; during the whole course of life, through so many difficulties and subject to a fierce competition. This study is wholly lacking in the ordinary zoologist or botanist, whose mind is busy only with anatomical preparations or collections of plants. In every science, the difficulty lies in describing in a nutshell, using significant examples, the real object, just as it exists before us, and its true history. Claude Bernard one day remarked to me, "We shall know physiology when we are able to follow step by step a molecule of carbon or azote in the body of a dog, give its history, and describe its passage from its entrance to its exit."]

1151 (return)
[ The starting point of Darwin's major discoveries is the thorough description he made in his study of animals and plants as they live, navigating a world filled with challenges and fierce competition. This level of study is completely absent in the typical zoologist or botanist, whose focus is only on anatomical details or plant collections. In every field of science, the challenge is to succinctly describe, using meaningful examples, the true object as it exists before us, along with its genuine history. One day, Claude Bernard told me, "We will truly understand physiology when we can track a molecule of carbon or nitrogen in a dog’s body, recount its journey, and describe its movement from entrance to exit."]

1152 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, "Mémoires sur le Consulat," 204. (Apropos of the tribunate): "They consist of a dozen or fifteen metaphysicians who ought to be flung into the water; they crawl all over me like vermin."]

1152 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, "Memoirs on the Consulate," 204. (Regarding the tribunate): "They are made up of a dozen or fifteen philosophers who should be thrown into the water; they crawl all over me like pests."]

1153 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 115: "He is really ignorant, having read very little and always hastily."—Stendhal, "Mémoires sur Napoleon": "His education was very defective....He knew nothing of the great principles discovered within the past one hundred years," and just those which concern man or society. "For example, he had not read Montesquieu as this writer ought to be read, that is to say, in a way to accept or decidedly reject each of the thirty-one books of the 'Esprit des lois.' He had not thus read Bayle's Dictionary nor the Essay on the Wealth of Nations by Adam Smith. This ignorance of the Emperor's was not perceptible in conversation, and first, because he led in conversation, and next because with Italian finesse no question put by him, or careless supposition thrown out, ever betrayed that ignorance."—Bourrienne. I., 19, 21: At Brienne, "unfortunately for us, the monks to whom the education of youth was confided knew nothing, and were too poor to pay good foreign teachers.... It is inconceivable how any capable man ever graduated from this educational institution."—Yung, I., 125 (Notes made by him on Bonaparte, when he left the Military Academy): "Very fond of the abstract sciences, indifferent to others, well grounded in mathematics and geography."]

1153 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 115: "He is truly uninformed, having read very little and always in a rush."—Stendhal, "Mémoires sur Napoleon": "His education was quite lacking....He was unaware of the significant principles discovered over the last hundred years," especially those related to humanity or society. "For instance, he hadn’t read Montesquieu properly, meaning he didn’t engage with or thoroughly dismiss each of the thirty-one books of 'Esprit des lois.' He hadn’t done the same with Bayle's Dictionary nor Adam Smith's Essay on the Wealth of Nations. This ignorance of the Emperor's wasn’t obvious in conversation, partly because he dominated discussions, and moreover, his Italian cleverness meant that no question he posed or casual remark he made ever revealed that ignorance."—Bourrienne. I., 19, 21: At Brienne, "unfortunately for us, the monks responsible for educating youth were clueless and too poor to hire good foreign teachers.... It’s unbelievable how any capable individual graduated from this educational institution."—Yung, I., 125 (Notes he made about Bonaparte when he left the Military Academy): "Very interested in the abstract sciences, indifferent to others, well-versed in mathematics and geography."]

1154 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 544 (March 6, 1809), 26, 563 (Jan. 23, 1811, and Nov. 12, 1813).]

1154 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 544 (March 6, 1809), 26, 563 (Jan. 23, 1811, and Nov. 12, 1813).]

1155 (return)
[ Mollien, I., 348 (a short time before the rupture of the peace of Amiens), III., 16: "It was at the end of January, 1809, that he wanted a full report of the financial situation on the 31st of December, 1808 .... This report was to be ready in two days."—III., 34: "A complete balance sheet of the public treasury for the first six months of 1812 was under Napoleon's eyes at Witebsk, the 11th of August, eleven days after the close of these first six months. What is truly wonderful is, that amidst so many different occupations and preoccupations.... he could preserve such an accurate run of the proceedings and methods of the administrative branches about which he wanted to know at any moment. Nobody had any excuse for not answering him, for each was questioned in his own terms; it is that singular aptitude of the head of the State, and the technical precision of his questions, which alone explains how he could maintain such a remarkable ensemble in an administrative system of which the smallest threads centered in himself."]

1155 (return)
[ Mollien, I., 348 (a short time before the peace of Amiens broke), III., 16: "It was at the end of January 1809 that he requested a complete report on the financial situation as of December 31, 1808.... This report was supposed to be ready in two days."—III., 34: "A complete balance sheet of the public treasury for the first six months of 1812 was in Napoleon's hands at Witebsk on August 11, eleven days after the end of that period. What’s truly impressive is that, despite so many tasks and concerns.... he was able to keep such an accurate track of the proceedings and methods of the administrative branches he wanted updates on at any moment. No one had an excuse for not responding, since each person was asked in terms they understood; it’s that unique ability of the head of State, along with the specific precision of his questions, that explains how he maintained such an impressive cohesion in an administrative system where every small detail pointed back to him."]

1156 (return)
[ 200 years after the death of Napoleon Sir Alfred Ayer thus writes in "LANGUAGE, TRUTH AND LOGIC": 'Actually, we shall see that the only test to which a form of scientific procedure which satisfies the necessary condition of self-consistency is subject, is the test of its success in practice. We are entitled to have faith in our procedure just so long as it does the work it is designed to do—that is, enables us to predict future experience, and so to control our environment.' And on the Purpose of Inquiry: 'The traditional disputes of philosophers are, for the most part, as unwarranted as they are unfruitful. The surest way to end them is to establish beyond question what should be the purpose and the method of philosophical inquiry.' (SR.)]

1156 (return)
[ 200 years after the death of Napoleon, Sir Alfred Ayer writes in "LANGUAGE, TRUTH AND LOGIC": 'In reality, we will see that the only test to which a form of scientific procedure that meets the necessary condition of self-consistency is subject, is the test of its success in practice. We are justified in having faith in our procedure as long as it accomplishes the work it is meant to do—namely, enabling us to predict future experiences and control our environment.' And regarding the Purpose of Inquiry: 'The traditional debates among philosophers are, for the most part, as baseless as they are unproductive. The best way to end them is to clearly establish what the purpose and method of philosophical inquiry should be.' (SR.)]

1157 (return)
[ An expression of Mollien.]

1157 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Mollien's expression.]

1158 (return)
[ Meneval, I., 210, 213.—Roederer, III., 537, 545 (February and March, 1889): Words of Napoleon: "At this moment it was nearly midnight."—Ibid., IV., 55 (November, 1809). Read the admirable examination of Roederer by Napoleon on the Kingdom of Naples. His queries form a vast systematic and concise network, embracing the entire subject, leaving no physical or moral data, no useful circumstance not seized upon.—Ségur, II., 231: M. De Ségur, ordered to inspect every part of the coast-line, had sent in his report: "'I have seen your reports,' said the First Consul to me, 'and they are exact. Nevertheless, you forgot at Osten two cannon out of the four.'—And he pointed out the place, 'a roadway behind the town.' I went out overwhelmed with astonishment that among thousands of cannon distributed among the mounted batteries or light artillery on the coast, two pieces should not have escaped his recollection."—"Correspondance," letter to King Joseph, August 6, 1806: "The admirable condition of my armies is due to this, that I give attention to them every day for an hour or two, and, when the monthly reports come in, to the state of my troops and fleets, all forming about twenty large volumes. I leave every other occupation to read them over in detail, to see what difference there is between one month and another. I take more pleasure in reading those than any young girl does in a novel."—Cadet de Gassicourt, "Voyage en Autriche"(1809). On his reviews at Schoenbrunn and his verification of the contents of a pontoon-wagon, taken as an example.]

1158 (return)
[ Meneval, I., 210, 213.—Roederer, III., 537, 545 (February and March, 1889): Words of Napoleon: "At this moment it was nearly midnight."—Ibid., IV., 55 (November, 1809). Check out Roederer's excellent analysis by Napoleon on the Kingdom of Naples. His questions create a comprehensive and concise framework that covers the entire topic, leaving no physical or moral details, no relevant circumstances unnoticed.—Ségur, II., 231: M. De Ségur, tasked with inspecting every part of the coastline, submitted his report: "'I have seen your reports,' said the First Consul to me, 'and they are accurate. However, you forgot two out of the four cannons at Osten.'—And he indicated the location, 'a road behind the town.' I left feeling astonished that among thousands of cannons distributed among the mounted batteries or light artillery on the coast, two pieces could slip his mind."—"Correspondance," letter to King Joseph, August 6, 1806: "The impressive condition of my armies is due to the fact that I pay attention to them every day for about an hour or two, and when the monthly reports come in regarding the state of my troops and fleets, which total around twenty large volumes. I put aside all other tasks to read them thoroughly and see how things have changed from one month to the next. I find more enjoyment in reading those than any young girl does in a novel."—Cadet de Gassicourt, "Voyage en Autriche"(1809). On his reviews at Schoenbrunn and his verification of the contents of a pontoon-wagon, taken as an example.]

1159 (return)
[ One ancient French league equals app. 4 km. (SR.)]

1159 (return)
[ One old French league is about 4 km. (SR.)]

1160 (return)
[ Bourrienne, II., 116; IV., 238: "He had not a good memory for proper names, words, and dates, but it was prodigious for facts and localities. I remember that, on the way from Paris to Toulon, he called my attention to ten places suitable for giving battle.... It was a souvenir of his youthful travels, and he described to me the lay of the ground, designating the positions he would have taken even before we were on the spot." March 17, 1800, puncturing a card with a pin, he shows Bourrienne the place where he intends to beat Mélas, at San Juliano. "Four months after this I found myself at San Juliano with his portfolio and dispatches, and, that very evening, at Torre-di-Gafolo, a league off, I wrote the bulletin of the battle under his dictation" (of Marengo).—De Ségur, II., 30 (Narrative of M. Daru to M. De Ségur Aug. 13, 1805, at the headquarters of La Manche, Napoleon dictates to M. Daru the complete plan of the campaign against Austria): "Order of marches, their duration, places of convergence or meeting of the columns, attacks in full force, the various movements and mistakes of the enemy, all, in this rapid dictation, was foreseen two months beforehand and at a distance of two hundred leagues.... The battle-field, the victories, and even the very days on which we were to enter Munich and Vienna were then announced and written down as it all turned out.... Daru saw these oracles fulfilled on the designated days up to our entry into Munich; if there were any differences of time and not of results between Munich and Vienna, they were all in our favor."—M. de La Vallette, "Mémoires," II., p. 35. (He was postmaster-general): "It often happened to me that I was not as certain as he was of distances and of many details in my administration on which he was able to set me straight."—On returning from the camp at Bologna, Napoleon encounters a squad of soldiers who had got lost, asks what regiment they belong to, calculates the day they left, the road they took, what distance they should have marched. and then tells them, "You will find your battalion at such a halting place."—At this time, "the army numbered 200,000 men."]

1160 (return)
[ Bourrienne, II., 116; IV., 238: "He wasn’t great with remembering names, words, or dates, but he had an amazing memory for facts and locations. I remember that, on the way from Paris to Toulon, he pointed out ten spots that would be good for battle.... It was a recollection from his early travels, and he explained the terrain to me, indicating the positions he would have taken even before we arrived." On March 17, 1800, poking a card with a pin, he shows Bourrienne where he plans to defeat Mélas, at San Juliano. "Four months later, I found myself at San Juliano with his portfolio and dispatches, and that very evening, at Torre-di-Gafolo, a league away, I wrote the battle report under his guidance" (of Marengo). —De Ségur, II., 30 (Narrative of M. Daru to M. De Ségur Aug. 13, 1805, at the headquarters of La Manche, Napoleon dictates to M. Daru the complete campaign plan against Austria): "Orders of movement, their duration, meeting points for the columns, full-force attacks, the various movements and mistakes of the enemy, all of it was anticipated two months in advance and from a distance of two hundred leagues.... The battlefield, the victories, and even the specific days we would enter Munich and Vienna were announced and recorded just as it happened.... Daru witnessed these predictions come true on the specified days all the way up to our entry into Munich; if there were any discrepancies in timing rather than results between Munich and Vienna, they all worked out in our favor." —M. de La Vallette, "Mémoires," II., p. 35. (He was the postmaster-general): "Often I found myself less certain about distances and many details in my administration, while he could provide clarity." —On returning from the camp at Bologna, Napoleon meets a group of lost soldiers, asks which regiment they belong to, figures out the day they left, the route they took, the distance they should have marched, and then tells them, "You will find your battalion at such a stopping point." —At this time, "the army numbered 200,000 men."]

1161 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 103, 268.]

1161 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 103, 268.]

1162 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, p.25, I (on the Jacobin survivors): "They are nothing but common artisans, painters, etc., with lively imaginations, a little better instructed than the people, living amongst the people and exercising influence over them."—Madame de Rémusat, I., 271 (on the royalist party): "It is very easy to deceive that party because its starting-point is not what it is, but what it would like to have."—I., 337: "The Bourbons will never see anything except through the Oeil de Boeuf."—Thibaudeau, p.46: "Insurrections and emigrations are skin diseases; terrorism is an internal malady." Ibid., 75: "What now keeps the spirit of the army up is the idea soldiers have that they occupy the places of former nobles."]

1162 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, p.25, I (on the Jacobin survivors): "They are just ordinary workers, painters, etc., with vibrant imaginations, a bit more educated than the average person, living among the people and influencing them."—Madame de Rémusat, I., 271 (on the royalist party): "It’s very easy to fool that party because their perspective isn't based on reality, but on what they wish for."—I., 337: "The Bourbons will only see things through the Oeil de Boeuf."—Thibaudeau, p.46: "Revolts and emigrations are like skin diseases; terrorism is a deeper issue." Ibid., 75: "What keeps the army’s morale up now is the belief that soldiers are taking the places of former nobles."]

1163 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, pp.419 to 452. (Both texts are given in separate columns.) And passim, for instance, p.84, the following portrayal of the decadal system of worship under the Republic: "It was imagined that citizens could be got together in churches, to freeze with cold and hear, read, and study laws, in which there was already but little fun for those who executed them." Another example of the way in which his ideas expressed themselves through imagery (Pelet de la Lozère, p. 242): "I am not satisfied with the customs regulations on the Alps. They show no life. We don't hear the rattle of crown pieces pouring into the public treasury." To appreciate the vividness of Napoleon's expressions and thought the reader must consult, especially, the five or six long conversations, noted on the very evening of the day they occurred by Roederer; the two or three conversations likewise noted by Miot de Melito; the scenes narrated by Beugnot; the notes of Pelet de la Lozère and by Stanislas de Girardin, and nearly the entire volume by Thibaudeau.]

1163 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, pp.419 to 452. (Both texts are given in separate columns.) And passim, for example, p.84, the following description of the decade system of worship during the Republic: "It was thought that citizens could be gathered in churches, freezing from the cold while they heard, read, and studied laws, which already held little enjoyment for those who enforced them." Another example of how his ideas came through in imagery (Pelet de la Lozère, p. 242): "I'm not happy with the customs regulations in the Alps. They lack life. We don't hear the sound of coins pouring into the public treasury." To truly understand the vividness of Napoleon's expressions and thoughts, the reader should refer, especially, to the five or six lengthy conversations recorded by Roederer on the very evening they took place; the two or three conversations noted by Miot de Melito; the scenes described by Beugnot; the notes of Pelet de la Lozère and Stanislas de Girardin, and nearly the entire volume by Thibaudeau.]

1164 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozère, 63, 64. (On the physiological differences between the English and the French.)—Madame de Rémusat, I., 273, 392: "You, Frenchmen, are not in earnest about anything, except, perhaps, equality, and even here you would gladly give this up if you were sure of being the foremost.... The hope of advancement in the world should be cherished by everybody.... Keep your vanity always alive The severity of the republican government would have worried you to death. What started the Revolution? Vanity. What will end it? Vanity, again. Liberty is merely a pretext."—III., 153 "Liberty is the craving of a small and privileged class by nature, with faculties superior to the common run of men; this class, therefore, may be put under restraint with impunity; equality, on the contrary, catches the multitude."—Thibaudeau, 99: "What do I care for the opinions and cackle of the drawing-room? I never heed it. I pay attention only to what rude peasants say." His estimates of certain situations are masterpieces of picturesque concision. "Why did I stop and sign the preliminaries of Leoben? Because I played vingt-et-un and was satisfied with twenty." His insight into (dramatic) character is that of the most sagacious critic. "The 'Mahomet' of Voltaire is neither a prophet nor an Arab, only an impostor graduated out of the École Polytechnique."—"Madame de Genlis tries to define virtue as if she were the discoverer of it."—(On Madame de Staël): "This woman teaches people to think who never took to it, or have forgotten how."—(On Chateaubriand, one of whose relations had just been shot): "He will write a few pathetic pages and read them aloud in the faubourg Saint-Germain; pretty women will shed tears, and that will console him."—(On Abbé Delille): "He is wit in its dotage."—(On Pasquier and Molé): "I make the most of one, and made the other."—Madame de Rémusat, II., 389, 391, 394, 399, 402; III., 67.]

1164 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozère, 63, 64. (On the physiological differences between the English and the French.)—Madame de Rémusat, I., 273, 392: "You French are not really serious about anything, except maybe equality, and even then you'd happily give that up if you could be the best.... Everyone should hold on to the hope of moving up in the world.... Always keep your vanity alive. The strictness of a republican government would have driven you crazy. What sparked the Revolution? Vanity. What will bring it to an end? Vanity again. Liberty is just an excuse."—III., 153 "Liberty is the yearning of a small, privileged class that, by nature, has abilities superior to the average person; therefore, this class can be restrained without consequence; equality, on the other hand, ensnares the masses."—Thibaudeau, 99: "Why should I care about the opinions and gossip of the drawing room? I ignore it. I only listen to what rough peasants say." His observations on certain situations are brilliant in their succinctness. "Why did I pause to sign the preliminaries of Leoben? Because I played blackjack and was happy with twenty." His understanding of (dramatic) character is that of the sharpest critic. "Voltaire's 'Mahomet' is neither a prophet nor an Arab, just a fraud graduated from the École Polytechnique."—"Madame de Genlis tries to define virtue like she's the one who discovered it."—(On Madame de Staël): "This woman makes people think who either never did or have forgotten how."—(On Chateaubriand, whose relative had just been shot): "He'll write a few emotional pages and read them aloud in the faubourg Saint-Germain; pretty women will cry, and that will comfort him."—(On Abbé Delille): "He is wit in its old age."—(On Pasquier and Molé): "I make the most of one, and created the other."—Madame de Rémusat, II., 389, 391, 394, 399, 402; III., 67.]

1165 (return)
[ Bourrienne, II., 281, 342: "It pained me to write official statements under his dictation, of which each was an imposture." He always answered: "My dear sir, you are a simpleton—you understand nothing!"—Madame de Rémusat, II., 205, 209.]

1165 (return)
[ Bourrienne, II., 281, 342: "It upset me to write official statements he dictated, all of which were lies." He always replied, "My dear sir, you're naïve—you understand nothing!"—Madame de Rémusat, II., 205, 209.]

1166 (return)
[ See especially the campaign bulletins for 1807, so insulting to the king and queen of Prussia, but, owing to that fact, so well calculated to excite the contemptuous laughter and jeers of the soldiers.]

1166 (return)
[ Check out the campaign bulletins from 1807, which were so disrespectful to the king and queen of Prussia, yet, because of this, they really managed to provoke the mocking laughter and ridicule of the soldiers.]

1167 (return)
[ In "La Correspondance de Napoleon," published in thirty-two volumes, the letters are arranged under dates.—In his '"Correspondance avec Eugène, vice-roi d'Italie," they are arranged under chapters; also with Joseph, King of Naples and afterwards King of Spain. It is easy to select other chapters not less instructive: one on foreign affairs (letters to M. de Champagny, M de Talleyrand, and M. de Bassano); another on the finances (letters to M. Gaudin and to M. Mollien); another on the navy (letters to Admiral Decrès); another on military administration (letters to General Clarke); another on the affairs of the Church (letters to M. Portalis and to M. Bigot de Préameneu); another on the Police (letters to Fouché), etc.—Finally, by dividing and distributing his letters according as they relate to this or that grand enterprise, especially to this or that military campaign, a third classification could be made.—In this way we can form a concept of the vastness of his positive knowledge, also of the scope of his intellect and talents. Cf. especially the following letters to Prince Eugène, June II, 1806 (on the supplies and expenses of the Italian army); June 1st and 18th, 1806 (on the occupation of Dalmatia, and on the military situation, offensive and defensive). To Gen. Dejean, April 28, 1806 (on the war supplies); June 27, 1806 (on the fortifications of Peschiera) July 20, 1806 (on the fortifications of Wesel and of Juliers).—"Mes souvenirs sur Napoleon", p. 353 by the Count Chaptal: "One day, the Emperor said to me that he would like to organize a military school at Fontainebleau; he then explained to me the principal features of the establishment, and ordered me to draw up the necessary articles and bring them to him the next day. I worked all night and they were ready at the appointed hour. He read them over and pronounced them correct, but not complete. He bade me take a seat and then dictated to me for two or three hours a plan which consisted of five hundred and seventeen articles. Nothing more perfect, in my opinion, ever issued from a man's brain.—At another time, the Empress Josephine was to take the waters at Aix-la-Chapelle, and the Emperor summoned me. 'The Empress,' said he, 'is to leave to-morrow morning. She is a good-natured, easy-going woman and must have her route and behavior marked out for her. Write it down.' He then dictated instructions to me on twenty-one large sheets of paper, in which everything she was to say and to do was designated, even the questions and replies she was to make to the authorities on the way."]

1167 (return)
[ In "The Correspondence of Napoleon," published in thirty-two volumes, the letters are organized by date. In his "Correspondence with Eugène, Viceroy of Italy," they are arranged by chapters; the same goes for his correspondence with Joseph, King of Naples and later King of Spain. It's easy to find other equally informative chapters: one on foreign affairs (letters to M. de Champagny, M. de Talleyrand, and M. de Bassano); another on finances (letters to M. Gaudin and M. Mollien); another on the navy (letters to Admiral Decrès); another on military administration (letters to General Clarke); another on church affairs (letters to M. Portalis and M. Bigot de Préameneu); another on police matters (letters to Fouché), etc. Finally, we could create a third classification by dividing and organizing his letters based on major projects, particularly specific military campaigns. This way, we can grasp the extent of his knowledge, as well as the breadth of his intellect and skills. See especially the following letters to Prince Eugène, June 11, 1806 (about the supplies and expenses of the Italian army); June 1 and 18, 1806 (on the occupation of Dalmatia and the military situation, both offensive and defensive). To Gen. Dejean, April 28, 1806 (on war supplies); June 27, 1806 (on the fortifications of Peschiera); July 20, 1806 (on the fortifications of Wesel and Juliers).—"My Memories of Napoleon," p. 353 by Count Chaptal: "One day, the Emperor told me he wanted to set up a military school at Fontainebleau; he then explained the main features of the setup and asked me to draft the necessary articles and bring them to him the next day. I worked all night, and they were ready on time. He read them over and said they were correct but not complete. He asked me to take a seat and then dictated a plan to me for two or three hours, which consisted of five hundred and seventeen articles. In my opinion, nothing more perfect has ever come from a man's mind. At another time, Empress Josephine was going to take the waters at Aix-la-Chapelle, and the Emperor called me. 'The Empress,' he said, 'is leaving tomorrow morning. She’s a good-natured, easy-going woman and needs her route and behavior planned out. Write it down.' He then dictated instructions to me on twenty-one large sheets of paper, detailing everything she was to say and do, including the questions and answers she was to give to authorities along the way."]

1168 (return)
[ One French league equals approximately 4 km. 70,000 square leagues then equal 1,120,000 km.2, or 400,000 square miles or 11% of the United States but 5 times the size of Great Britain. (SR.)]

1168 (return)
[ One French league is about 4 km. Therefore, 70,000 square leagues equal 1,120,000 km², or 400,000 square miles, which is 11% of the United States but five times the size of Great Britain. (SR.)]

1169 (return)
[ Cf. in the "Correspondance" the letters dated at Schoenbrunn near Vienna, during August and September, 1809, and especially: the great number of letters and orders relating to the English expeditions to Walcheren; the letters to chief-judge Régnier and to the arch-chancellor Cambacérès on expropriations for public benefit (Aug. 21, Sept. 7 and 29); the letters and orders to M. de Champagny to treat with Austria (Aug. 19, and Sept. 10, 15, 18, 22, and 23); the letters to Admirable Decrès, to despatch naval expeditions to the colonies (Aug.17 and Sept. 26); the letter to Mollien on the budget of expenditure (Aug. 8); the letter to Clarke on the statement of guns in store throughout the empire (Sept. 14). Other letters, ordering the preparation of two treatises on military art (Oct. 1), two works on the history and encroachments of the Holy See (Oct. 3), prohibiting conferences at Saint-Sulpice (Sept. 15), and forbidding priests to preach outside the churches (Sept. 24).—From Schoenbrunn, he watches the details of public works in France and Italy; for instance, the letters to M. le Montalivet (Sept.30), to send an auditor post to Parma, to have a dyke repaired at once, and (Oct. 8) to hasten the building of several bridges and quays at Lyons.]

1169 (return)
[ See in the "Correspondence" the letters dated at Schönbrunn near Vienna, during August and September 1809, especially: the large number of letters and orders related to the English expeditions to Walcheren; the letters to Chief Judge Régnier and to Arch-Chancellor Cambacérès regarding expropriations for public benefit (Aug. 21, Sept. 7 and 29); the letters and orders to M. de Champagny to negotiate with Austria (Aug. 19, and Sept. 10, 15, 18, 22, and 23); the letters to Admiral Decrès, to send naval expeditions to the colonies (Aug. 17 and Sept. 26); the letter to Mollien about the budget of expenditures (Aug. 8); the letter to Clarke about the inventory of guns stored throughout the empire (Sept. 14). Other letters include orders for the preparation of two treatises on military art (Oct. 1), two works on the history and overreach of the Holy See (Oct. 3), prohibiting meetings at Saint-Sulpice (Sept. 15), and forbidding priests to preach outside the churches (Sept. 24).—From Schönbrunn, he oversees the details of public works in France and Italy; for example, the letters to M. le Montalivet (Sept. 30), to send an auditor quickly to Parma, to have a dyke repaired immediately, and (Oct. 8) to speed up the construction of several bridges and quays in Lyon.]

1170 (return)
[ He says himself; "I always transpose my theme in many ways."]

1170 (return)
[ He states, "I always express my theme in various ways."]

1171 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 117, 120. "1 heard M. de Talleyrand exclaim one day, some what out of humor, 'This devil of a man misleads you in all directions. Even his passions escape you, for he finds some way to counterfeit them, although they really exist.'"—For example, immediately prior to the violent confrontation with Lord Whitworth, which was to put an end to the treaty of Amiens, he was chatting and amusing himself with the women and the infant Napoleon, his nephew, in the gayest and most unconcerned manner: "He is suddenly told that the company had assembled. His countenance changes like that of an actor when the scene shifts. He seems to turn pale at will and his features contract"; he rises, steps up precipitately to the English ambassador, and fulminates for two hours before two hundred persons. (Hansard's Parliamentary History, vol. XXVI, dispatches of Lord Whitworth, pp. 1798, 1302, 1310.)—"He often observes that the politician should calculate every advantage that could be gained by his defects." One day, after an explosion he says to Abbé de Pradt: "You thought me angry! you are mistaken. Anger with me never mounts higher than here (pointing to his neck)."]

1171 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 117, 120. "I heard M. de Talleyrand exclaim one day, somewhat annoyed, 'This devil of a man confuses you in every way. Even his emotions escape you, because he finds a way to disguise them, even though they are real.'"—For example, right before the intense confrontation with Lord Whitworth, which would end the treaty of Amiens, he was chatting and having fun with the women and little Napoleon, his nephew, in the most cheerful and carefree way: "He is suddenly informed that the guests have arrived. His expression changes like that of an actor when the scene shifts. He can look pale on command, and his features tighten"; he stands up, rushes over to the English ambassador, and speaks for two hours in front of two hundred people. (Hansard's Parliamentary History, vol. XXVI, dispatches of Lord Whitworth, pp. 1798, 1302, 1310.)—"He often remarks that a politician should consider every advantage that could come from his shortcomings." One day, after a heated moment, he says to Abbé de Pradt: "You thought I was angry! You are wrong. My anger never rises higher than this (pointing to his neck)."]

1172 (return)
[ Roederer, III. (The first days of Brumaire, year VIII.)]

1172 (return)
[ Roederer, III. (The first days of Brumaire, year VIII.)]

1173 (return)
[ Bourrienne, III., 114.]

1173 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Bourrienne, III., 114.]

1174 (return)
[ Bourrienne, II., 228. (Conversation with Bourrienne in the park at Passeriano.)]

1174 (return)
[ Bourrienne, II., 228. (Chat with Bourrienne in the park at Passeriano.)]

1175 (return)
[ Ibid., II., 331. (Written down by Bourrienne the same evening.)]

1175 (return)
[ Ibid., II., 331. (Recorded by Bourrienne that same evening.)]

1176 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 274.—De Ségur, II., 459. (Napoleon's own words on the eve of the battle of Austerlitz): "Yes, if I had taken Acre, I would have assumed the turban, I would have put the army in loose breeches; I would no longer have exposed it, except at the last extremity; I would have made it my sacred battalion, my immortals. It is with Arabs, Greeks, and Armenians that I would have ended the war against the Turks. Instead of one battle in Moravia I would have gained a battle of Issus; I would have made myself emperor of the East, and returned to Paris by the way of Constantinople."—De Pradt, p.19 (Napoleon's own words at Mayence, September, 1804): "Since two hundred years there is nothing more to do in Europe; it is only in the East that things can be carried out on a grand scale."]

1176 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 274.—De Ségur, II., 459. (Napoleon's own words on the eve of the battle of Austerlitz): "Yes, if I had taken Acre, I would have worn the turban and dressed the army in loose pants; I wouldn't have put them in danger, except as a last resort; I would have made it my sacred battalion, my immortals. I would have ended the war against the Turks with Arabs, Greeks, and Armenians. Instead of one battle in Moravia, I would have won a battle like Issus; I would have made myself the emperor of the East and returned to Paris through Constantinople."—De Pradt, p.19 (Napoleon's own words at Mayence, September, 1804): "For two hundred years, there's nothing left to do in Europe; it's only in the East where things can be accomplished on a grand scale."]

1177 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 407.—Miot de Melito, II., 214 (a few weeks after his coronation): "There will be no repose in Europe until it is under one head, under an Emperor, whose officers would be kings, who would distribute kingdoms to his lieutenants, who would make one of them King of Italy, another King of Bavaria, here a landmann of Switzerland, and here a stadtholder of Holland, etc."]

1177 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 407.—Miot de Melito, II., 214 (a few weeks after his coronation): "Europe won't find peace until it's united under one leader, an Emperor, whose officials would act as kings, distributing territories to their deputies—making one of them King of Italy, another King of Bavaria, a landowner in Switzerland, and a governor in Holland, etc."]

1178 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoleon I.," vol. XXX., 550, 558. (Memoirs dictated by Napoleon at Saint Hélène.)—Miot de Melito, II., 290.—D'Hausonvillc, "l'Église Romaine et le Premier Empire, passim.— Mémorial." "Paris would become the capital of the Christian world, and I would have governed the religious world as well as the political world."]

1178 (return)
[ "Correspondence of Napoleon I.," vol. XXX., 550, 558. (Memoirs dictated by Napoleon at Saint Hélène.)—Miot de Melito, II., 290.—D'Haussonville, "The Roman Church and the First Empire," various pages.—Memorial." "Paris would become the center of the Christian world, and I would have ruled over both the religious and political realms."]

1179 (return)
[ De Pradt, 23.]

1179 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ De Pradt, 23.]

1180 (return)
[ "Mémoires et Mémorial." "It was essential that Paris should become the unique capital, not to be compared with other capitals. The masterpieces of science and of art, the museums, all that had illustrated past centuries, were to be collected there. Napoleon regretted that he could not transport St. Peter's to Paris; the meanness of Notre Dame dissatisfied him."]

1180 (return)
[ "Memoirs and Memorial." "It was crucial for Paris to become the one and only capital, unmatched by any other city. The great works of science and art, the museums, everything that showcased the achievements of previous centuries, should be gathered there. Napoleon wished he could move St. Peter's to Paris; he was let down by the simplicity of Notre Dame."]

1181 (return)
[ Villemain, "Souvenir contemporaines," I., 175. Napoleon's statement to M. de Narbonne early in March, 1812, and repeated by him to Villemain an hour afterwards. The wording is at second hand and merely a very good imitation, while the ideas are substantially Napoleon's. Cf. his fantasies about Italy and the Mediterranean, equally exaggerated ("Correspondence," XXX., 548), and an admirable improvisation on Spain and the colonies at Bayonne.—De Pradt. "Mémoires sur les revolutions d'Espagne," p.130: "Therefore Napoleon talked, or rather poetised; he Ossianized for a long time... like a man full of a sentiment which oppressed him, in an animated, picturesque style, and with the impetuosity, imagery, and originality which were familiar to him,... on the vast throne of Mexico and Peru, on the greatness of the sovereigns who should possess them.. .. and on the results which these great foundations would have on the universe. I had often heard him, but under no circumstances had I ever heard him develop such a wealth and compass of imagination. Whether it was the richness of his subject, or whether his faculties had become excited by the scene he conjured up, and all the chords of the instrument vibrated at once, he was sublime."]

1181 (return)
[ Villemain, "Souvenir contemporaines," I., 175. Napoleon's statement to M. de Narbonne early in March, 1812, and repeated by him to Villemain an hour later. The phrasing is secondhand and only a close imitation, while the ideas are fundamentally Napoleon's. See his extravagant thoughts about Italy and the Mediterranean, equally exaggerated ("Correspondence," XXX., 548), and an impressive improvisation regarding Spain and the colonies at Bayonne.—De Pradt. "Mémoires sur les revolutions d'Espagne," p.130: "So Napoleon spoke, or rather composed poetry; he Ossianized for quite a while... like a man overwhelmed by feelings, in a vibrant, vivid style, with the intensity, imagery, and originality that were characteristic of him,... about the vast throne of Mexico and Peru, and the greatness of the rulers who would possess them... and about the impact these grand foundations would have on the world. I had often listened to him, but I had never heard him express such a richness and breadth of imagination. Whether it was the depth of his topic or if his faculties were heightened by the vision he painted, making every note of the instrument resonate at once, he was sublime."]

1182 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 541 (February 2, 1809): "I love power. But I love it as an artist.... I love it as a musician loves his violin, for the tones, chords, and harmonies he can get out of it."]

1182 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 541 (February 2, 1809): "I love power. But I love it like an artist loves his craft.... I love it the way a musician loves his violin, for the sounds, chords, and harmonies he can create with it."]





CHAPTER II. HIS IDEAS, PASSIONS AND INTELLIGENCE.





I. Intense Passions.

     Personality and character during the Italian Renaissance and
     during the present time.—Intensity of the passions in
     Bonaparte.—His excessive touchiness.—His immediate
     violence.—His impatience, rapidity, and need of talking.
     —His temperament, tension, and faults.
     Personality and character during the Italian Renaissance and
     today.—The intensity of Bonaparte's passions.—His extreme sensitivity.—His quickness to anger.—His impatience, fast-paced nature, and need to speak.
     —His temperament, stress levels, and flaws.

On taking a near view of the contemporaries of Dante and Michael Angelo, we find that they differ from us more in character than in intellect.1201 With us, three hundred years of police and of courts of justice, of social discipline and peaceful habits, of hereditary civilization, have diminished the force and violence of the passions natural to Man. In Italy, in the Renaissance epoch, they were still intact; human emotions at that time were keener and more profound than at the present day; the appetites were ardent and more unbridled; man's will was more impetuous and more tenacious; whatever motive inspired, whether pride, ambition, jealousy, hatred, love, envy, or sensuality, the inward spring strained with an energy and relaxed with a violence that has now disappeared. All these energies reappear in this great survivor of the fifteenth century; in him the play of the nervous machine is the same as with his Italian ancestors; never was there, even with the Malatestas and the Borgias, a more sensitive and more impulsive intellect, one capable of such electric shocks and explosions, in which the roar and flashes of tempest lasted longer and of which the effects were more irresistible. In his mind no idea remains speculative and pure; none is a simple transcript of the real, or a simple picture of the possible; each is an internal eruption, which suddenly and spontaneously spends itself in action; each darts forth to its goal and would reach it without stopping were it not kept back and restrained by force1202 Sometimes, the eruption is so sudden, that the restraint does not come soon enough. One day, in Egypt,1203 on entertaining a number of French ladies at dinner, he has one of them, who was very pretty and whose husband he had just sent off to France, placed alongside of him; suddenly, as if accidentally, he overturns a pitcher of water on her, and, under the pretence of enabling her to rearrange her wet dress, he leads her into another room where he remains with her a long time, too long, while the other guests seated at the table wait quietly and exchange glances. Another day, at Paris, toward the epoch of the Concordat,1204 he says to Senator Volney: "France wants a religion." Volney replies in a frank, sententious way, "France wants the Bourbons." Whereupon he gives Volney a kick in the stomach and he falls unconscious; on being moved to a friend's house, he remains there ill in bed for several days.—No man is more irritable, so soon in a passion; and all the more because he purposely gives way to his irritation; for, doing this just at the right moment, and especially before witnesses, it strikes terror; it enables him to extort concessions and maintain obedience. His explosions of anger, half-calculated, half-involuntary, serve him quite as much as they relieve him, in public as well as in private, with strangers as with intimates, before constituted bodies, with the Pope, with cardinals, with ambassadors, with Talleyrand, with Beugnot, with anybody that comes along,1205 whenever he wishes to set an example or "keep the people around him on the alert." The public and the army regard him as impassible; but, apart from the battles in which he wears a mask of bronze, apart from the official ceremonies in which he assumes a necessarily dignified air, impression and expression with him are almost always confounded, the inward overflowing in the outward, the action, like a blow, getting the better of him. At Saint Cloud, caught by Josephine in the arms of another woman, he runs after the unlucky interrupter in such a way that "she barely has time to escape";1206 and again, that evening, keeping up his fury so as to put her down completely, "he treats her in the most outrageous manner, smashing every piece of furniture that comes in his way." A little before the Empire, Talleyrand, a great mystifier, tells Berthier that the First Consul wanted to assume the title of king. Berthier, in eager haste, crosses the drawing-room full of company, accosts the master of the house and, with a beaming smile, "congratulates him."1207 At the word king, Bonaparte's eyes flash. Grasping Berthier by the throat, he pushes him back against the wall, exclaiming, "You fool! who told you to come here and stir up my bile in this way? Another time don't come on such errands."—Such is the first impulse, the instinctive action, to pounce on people and seize them by the throat; we divine under each sentence, and on every page he writes, out-bursts and assaults of this description, the physiognomy and intonation of a man who rushes forward and knocks people down. Accordingly, when dictating in his cabinet, "he strides up and down the room," and, "if excited," which is often the case, "his language consists of violent imprecations, and even of oaths, which are suppressed in what is written."1208 But these are not always suppressed, for those who have seen the original minutes of his correspondence on ecclesiastical affairs find dozens of them, the b..., the p... and the swearwords of the coarsest kind.1209

On taking a close look at the contemporaries of Dante and Michelangelo, we see that they differ from us more in their character than in their intellect. With us, three hundred years of law enforcement, courts, social discipline, and peaceful norms of life have lessened the intense and violent passions that are natural to humans. In Renaissance Italy, those passions were still intact; emotions were sharper and deeper than they are today; desires were more intense and less restrained; people's wills were more impulsive and determined; whatever drove them—pride, ambition, jealousy, hatred, love, envy, or desire—had an intensity that has faded away now. All these energies can be seen in this powerful figure of the fifteenth century; in him, the workings of the mind are the same as his Italian ancestors; never was there, even among the Malatestas and the Borgias, a more sensitive and impulsive intellect, one capable of such powerful reactions and outbursts, where the noise and flashes of a storm lasted longer and had more undeniable effects. In his mind, no idea remains purely theoretical or is just a simple reflection of reality; each is like an emotional explosion, which suddenly and naturally turns into action; each rushes toward its goal and would reach it without pause if it were not held back by force. Sometimes, the outburst is so sudden that the restraint can’t come quickly enough. One day, in Egypt, while hosting several French ladies for dinner, he has one, who is very attractive and whose husband he just sent off to France, sit next to him; suddenly, as if by accident, he spills a pitcher of water on her, and under the pretense of helping her fix her wet dress, he leads her into another room where he stays with her for a long time, too long, while the other guests at the table wait patiently and exchange knowing glances. Another day, in Paris, around the time of the Concordat, he tells Senator Volney, “France needs a religion.” Volney responds candidly, “France needs the Bourbons.” At that, he kicks Volney in the stomach, causing him to faint; after being taken to a friend's house, he remains bedridden for several days. No one is more easily angered or quicker to lose their temper; and it’s even more so because he deliberately indulges his anger; doing this at just the right moment, especially in front of witnesses, instills fear; it allows him to extract concessions and ensure compliance. His bursts of anger, a mix of calculation and instinct, serve him just as much as they relieve him, in public and private, with strangers and close friends, before formal gatherings, with the Pope, with cardinals, ambassadors, Talleyrand, Beugnot, anyone who crosses his path, whenever he wants to set an example or keep those around him on edge. The public and the army see him as unshakeable; but aside from the battles where he wears an impassive demeanor, and the official events where he maintains a dignified posture, his impression and expression are almost always intertwined, the internal emotion spilling outwards, the action overwhelming him. At Saint Cloud, caught by Josephine with another woman, he chases after the unfortunate interrupter so fiercely that "she barely has time to escape"; and later that evening, in his need to express his fury and completely bring her down, “he treats her in the most outrageous manner, smashing every piece of furniture in his way.” A little before the Empire, Talleyrand, a master of intrigue, tells Berthier that the First Consul wants to take the title of king. Berthier, eager, crosses the drawing-room full of guests, approaches the host, and, with a bright smile, "congratulates him." At the mention of king, Bonaparte's eyes light up. Grabbing Berthier by the throat, he shoves him against the wall, shouting, "You idiot! Who told you to come here and provoke me like this? Next time, don’t bring me such news."—Such is the first impulse, the instinctive act of lunging at people and seizing them by the throat; we sense behind every statement and on every page he writes, the outbursts and assaults of this kind, the demeanor and tone of a man who charges forward and knocks others down. So, when dictating in his office, "he paces back and forth in the room," and, "if he’s excited," which often happens, "his language is full of violent curses and even swearing, which gets edited out of the final documents." But these aren’t always removed, as those who have reviewed the original drafts of his correspondence on church matters find dozens of them, the b..., the p..., and the crudest swear words.

Never was there such impatient touchiness. "When dressing himself,1210 he throws on the floor or into the fire any part of his attire which does not suit him.... On gala-days and on grand ceremonial occasions his valets are obliged to agree together when they shall seize the right moment to put some thing on him... He tears off or breaks whatever causes him the slightest discomfort, while the poor valet who has been the means of it meets with a violent and positive proof of his anger. No thought was ever more carried away by its own speed. "His handwriting, when he tries to write, "is a mass of disconnected and undecipherable signs;1211 the words lack one-half of their letters." On reading it over himself, he cannot tell what it means. At last, he becomes almost incapable of producing a handwritten letter, while his signature is a mere scrawl. He accordingly dictates, but so fast that his secretaries can scarcely keep pace with him: on their first attempt the perspiration flows freely and they succeed in noting down only the half of what he says. Bourrienne, de Meneval, and Maret invent a stenography of their own, for he never repeats any of his phrases; so much the worse for the pen if it lags behind, and so much the better if a volley of exclamations or of oaths gives it a chance to catch up.—Never did speech flow and overflow in such torrents, often without either discretion or prudence, even when the outburst is neither useful nor creditable the reason is that both spirit and intellect are charged to excess subject to this inward pressure the improvisator and polemic, under full headway,1212 take the place of the man of business and the statesman.

Never has there been such impatient touchiness. "When getting dressed,1210 he tosses any piece of clothing that doesn’t suit him onto the floor or into the fire.... On special occasions and grand ceremonies, his assistants have to coordinate when to put something on him... He rips off or breaks anything that causes him the slightest discomfort, while the poor assistant responsible for it faces his furious anger. No thought has ever moved as quickly as his. "His handwriting, when he tries to write, is a jumble of disconnected and illegible marks;1211 the words are missing half their letters." When reading it over himself, he can't understand what it means. Eventually, he becomes almost incapable of writing a letter by hand, and his signature is just a messy scrawl. He dictates instead, but so fast that his secretaries can barely keep up: on their first try, they sweat profusely and can only note down half of what he says. Bourrienne, de Meneval, and Maret develop their own shorthand because he never repeats anything he says; too bad for the pen if it lags behind, and good for it if a barrage of exclamations or curses gives it a chance to catch up.—Never has speech flowed and overflowed in such torrents, often without discretion or thoughtfulness, even when the outburst isn’t useful or commendable; this happens because both his spirit and intellect are overwhelmed, putting the improviser and debater in the driver’s seat, overtaking the businessman and politician.1212

"With him," says a good observer,1213 "talking is a prime necessity, and, assuredly, among the prerogatives of high rank, he ranks first that of speaking without interruption."

"With him," says a keen observer, 1213 "talking is absolutely essential, and without a doubt, one of the privileges of high status is the ability to speak without being interrupted."

Even at the Council of State he allows himself to run on, forgetting the business on hand; he starts off right and left with some digression or demonstration, some invective or other, for two or three hours at a stretch,1214 insisting over and over again, bent on convincing or prevailing, and ending in demanding of the others if he is not right, "and, in this case, never failing to find that all have yielded to the force of his arguments." On reflection, he knows the value of an assent thus obtained, and, pointing to his chair, he observes:

Even at the Council of State, he goes off on tangents, losing track of the actual issues at hand; he starts rambling for two or three hours with some random digression or demonstration, some rant or other, insisting repeatedly to convince everyone, and eventually asking if he’s right, "and, in this case, he always finds that everyone has given in to his arguments." Upon reflection, he realizes how little true value there is in consent gained this way, and, gesturing at his chair, he remarks:

"It must be admitted that it is easy to be brilliant when one is in that seat!"

"It’s easy to be impressive when you’re in that position!"

Nevertheless he has enjoyed his intellectual exercise and given way to his passion, which controls him far more than he controls it.

Nevertheless, he has enjoyed the mental challenge and surrendered to his passion, which dominates him much more than he dominates it.

"My nerves are very irritable," he said of himself, "and when in this state were my pulse not always regular I should risk going crazy."1215

"My nerves are really on edge," he said about himself, "and if my pulse wasn't always steady when I'm like this, I might just lose my mind."1215

The tension of accumulated impressions is often too great, and it ends in a physical break-down. Strangely enough in so great a warrior and with such a statesman, "it is not infrequent, when excited, to see him shed tears." He who has looked upon thousands of dying men, and who has had thousands of men slaughtered, "sobs," after Wagram and after Bautzen,1216 at the couch of a dying comrade. "I saw him," says his valet, "weep while eating his breakfast, after coming from Marshal Lannes's bedside; big tears rolled down his cheeks and fell on his plate." It is not alone the physical sensation, the sight of a bleeding, mangled body, which thus moves him acutely and deeply; for a word, a simple idea, stings and penetrates almost as far. Before the emotion of Dandolo, who pleads for Venice his country, which is sold to Austria, he is agitated and his eyes moisten.1217 Speaking of the capitulation of Baylen, at a full meeting of the Council of State,1218 his voice trembles, and "he gives way to his grief, his eyes even filling with tears." In 1806, setting out for the army and on taking leave of Josephine, he has a nervous attack which is so severe as to bring on vomiting.1219 "We had to make him sit down," says an eye-witness, "and swallow some orange water; he shed tears, and this lasted a quarter of an hour." The same nervous and stomachic crisis came on in 1808, on deciding on the divorce; he tosses about a whole night, and laments like a woman; he melts, and embraces Josephine; he is weaker than she is: "My poor Josephine, I can never leave you!" Folding her in his arms, he declares that she shall not quit him; he abandons himself wholly to the sensation of the moment; she must undress at once, sleep alongside of him, and he weeps over her; "literally," she says, "he soaked the bed with his tears."—Evidently, in such an organism, however powerful the superimposed regulator, there is a risk of the equilibrium being destroyed. He is aware of this, for he knows himself well; he is afraid of his own nervous sensibility, the same as of an easily frightened horse; at critical moments, at Berezina, he refuses to receive the bad news which might excite this, and, on the informer's insisting on it, he asks him again,1220 "Why, sir, do you want to disturb me?"—Nevertheless, in spite of his precautions, he is twice taken unawares, at times when the peril was alarming and of a new kind; he, so clear headed and so cool under fire, the boldest of military heroes and the most audacious of political adventurers, quails twice in a parliamentary storm and again in a popular crisis. On the 18th of Brumaire, in the Corps Législatif, "he turned pale, trembled, and seemed to lose his head at the shouts of outlawry.... they had to drag him out.... they even thought for a moment that he was going to faint."1221 After the abdication at Fontainebleau, on encountering the rage and imprecations which greeted him in Provence, he seemed for some days to be morally shattered; the animal instincts assert their supremacy; he is afraid and makes no attempt at concealment.1222 After borrowing the uniform of an Austrian colonel, the helmet of a Prussian quartermaster, and the cloak of the Russian quartermaster, he still considers that he is not sufficiently disguised. In the inn at Calade, "he starts and changes color at the slightest noise"; the commissaries, who repeatedly enter his room, "find him always in tears." "He wearies them with his anxieties and irresolution"; he says that the French government would like to have him assassinated on the road, refuses to eat for fear of poison, and thinks that he might escape by jumping out of the window. And yet he gives vent to his feelings and lets his tongue run on about himself without stopping, concerning his past, his character, unreservedly, indelicately, trivially; like a cynic and one who is half-crazy; his ideas run loose and crowd each other like the anarchical gatherings of a tumultuous mob; he does not recover his mastery of them until he reaches Fréjus, the end of his journey, where he feels himself safe and protected from any highway assault; then only do they return within ordinary limits and fall back in regular line under the control of the sovereign intellect which, after sinking for a time, revives and resumes its ascendancy.—There is nothing in him so extraordinary as this almost perpetual domination of the lucid, calculating reason; his willpower is still more formidable than his intelligence; before it can obtain the mastery of others it must be master at home. To measure its power, it does not suffice to note its fascinations; to enumerate the millions of souls it captivates, to estimate the vastness of the obstacles it overcomes: we must again, and especially, represent to ourselves the energy and depth of the passions it keeps in check and urges on like a team of prancing, rearing horses—it is the driver who, bracing his arms, constantly restrains the almost ungovernable steeds, who controls their excitement, who regulates their bounds, who takes advantage even of their viciousness to guide his noisy vehicle over precipices as it rushes on with thundering speed. If the pure ideas of the reasoning brain thus maintain their daily supremacy it is due to the vital flow which nourishes them; their roots are deep in his heart and temperament, and those roots which give them their vigorous sap constitute a primordial instinct more powerful than intellect, more powerful even than his will, the instinct which leads him to center everything on himself, in other words egoism.1223

The tension from accumulated experiences is often too much to bear, resulting in a physical breakdown. Interestingly, even such a great warrior and statesman can often shed tears when he's upset. After witnessing countless men die and having ordered many deaths himself, he "weeps" after battles like Wagram and Bautzen, at the side of a dying friend. "I saw him," says his attendant, "cry while eating breakfast after leaving Marshal Lannes's bedside; large tears rolled down his cheeks and splashed onto his plate." It's not just the physical sight of a bloody, mangled body that deeply moves him; even a single word or simple idea can hit him just as hard. When he witnesses the emotion of Dandolo, who pleads for Venice, his homeland, which is being sold to Austria, he becomes disturbed and his eyes water. Talking about the capitulation at Baylen, in a full Council of State meeting, his voice shakes, and "he succumbs to his grief, his eyes filling with tears." In 1806, as he departs for the army and says goodbye to Josephine, he suffers a severe nervous episode that causes him to vomit. "We had to make him sit down," recalls an eyewitness, "and drink some orange water; he cried, and this went on for about fifteen minutes." The same nerve-wracking crisis occurred in 1808 when deciding on the divorce; he tossed and turned all night, lamenting like a woman. He breaks down and embraces Josephine, saying, "My poor Josephine, I can never leave you!" Holding her tightly, he swears she won't leave him; he gives himself completely to the moment, insisting she undress immediately, lie with him, and he weeps over her; "literally," she says, "he soaked the bed with his tears."—Clearly, in such a strong individual, despite the powerful emotional control, there's a risk of losing balance. He knows this because he understands himself well; he's wary of his own heightened sensitivity, much like a skittish horse; in tense moments, like at Berezina, he avoids receiving bad news that could provoke an emotional response, and when the informant insists, he asks, "Why, sir, do you want to disturb me?"—Yet, despite his precautions, he is caught off guard twice during alarming crises of a different nature; he, usually so clear-headed and composed under pressure, the bravest military leader and most daring political figure, falters twice in a political upheaval and again during a public crisis. On the 18th of Brumaire, in the Corps Législatif, "he turned pale, shook, and seemed to lose his composure at the cries of rebellion... they had to pull him out... they even thought for a moment that he was going to faint."—After his abdication at Fontainebleau, confronted by the anger and insults in Provence, he appeared morally broken for several days; his primal instincts took charge; he was fearful and showed no attempt to hide it. After borrowing the uniform of an Austrian colonel, the helmet of a Prussian quartermaster, and the cloak of a Russian quartermaster, he still felt insufficiently disguised. At the inn in Calade, "he jumped and changed color at the slightest noise"; the officers who frequently entered his room "always found him in tears." "He exhausts them with his worries and indecisiveness"; he claims the French government wants him dead on the road, refuses to eat because of fear of poisoning, and wonders if he might escape by jumping out the window. Still, he expresses his emotions and rambles on about himself without restraint, discussing his past and character openly, in a way that's indiscreet and trivial; like a cynic who’s half out of his mind; his thoughts spill out chaotically, like a tumultuous crowd; he only regains control of them upon reaching Fréjus, the end of his journey, where he feels safe from any threats; only then do they return to normalcy and come back under the discipline of his guiding intellect, which, after briefly faltering, revives and reasserts its dominance.—There’s nothing more remarkable about him than this nearly constant dominance of clear, rational thought; his willpower is even more impressive than his intelligence; before it can master others, it must first be master of itself. To gauge its strength, it's not enough to acknowledge its allure; to count the millions of souls it captivates, to measure the enormity of the obstacles it overcomes: we must also, and especially, recognize the vigor and depth of the passions it controls and spurs on like a team of rearing, spirited horses—it is the driver who, bracing his arms, constantly restrains these almost uncontrollable steeds, managing their excitement, setting their limits, and even using their ferocity to maneuver his noisy carriage over precipices as it speeds forward with explosive force. If the pure ideas from the reasoning brain maintain their daily authority, it's because of the vital energy that sustains them; their roots run deep in his heart and temperament, and those roots, which provide them with robust nourishment, comprise a primal instinct more powerful than intellect, even stronger than his will—an instinct that drives him to center everything on himself, in other words, egoism.





II. Will and Egoism.

     Bonaparte's dominant passion.—His lucid, calculating mind.
     —Source and power of the Will.—Early evidences of an
     active, absorbing egoism.—His education derived from the
     lessons of things.—In Corsica.—In France during the
     Revolution.—In Italy.—In Egypt.—His idea of Society and
     of Right.—Maturing after the 18th of Brumaire.—His idea of
     Man.—It conforms to his character
     Bonaparte's strong passion.—His clear, analytical mind. —Source and force of his will.—Early signs of a driven, intense self-interest.—His education came from real-life experiences.—In Corsica.—In France during the Revolution.—In Italy.—In Egypt.—His concept of society and justice.—Developing after the 18th of Brumaire.—His view of humanity.—It aligns with his personality.

It is egoism, not a passive, but an active and intrusive egoism, proportional to the energy and extension of his faculties developed by his education and circumstances, exaggerated by his success and his omnipotence to such a degree that a monstrous colossal I has been erected in society. It expands unceasingly the circle of a tenacious and rapacious grasp, which regards all resistance as offensive, which all independence annoys, and which, on the boundless domain it assigns to itself, is intolerant of anybody that does not become either an appendix or a tool.—The germ of this absorbing personality is already apparent in the youth and even in the infant.

It’s egoism—an active and intrusive kind, not a passive one—driven by the energy and breadth of a person’s abilities shaped by their education and experiences. This egoism is amplified by their successes and the power they feel, creating a massive, overwhelming sense of self in society. It continually expands its reach like a relentless, greedy grasp, viewing any resistance as a threat, finding all independence irritating, and on the vast territory it claims for itself, it won’t tolerate anyone who doesn’t become either an extension of itself or a tool for its needs. The roots of this dominating personality are already visible in youth and even in infants.

"Character: dominating, imperious, and stubborn,"

"Character: controlling, authoritative, and obstinate,"

says the record at Brienne.1224 And the notes of the Military Academy add;1225

says the record at Brienne.1224 And the notes from the Military Academy add;1225

"Extremely inclined to egoism,"—"proud, ambitious, aspiring in all directions, fond of solitude,"

"Very self-centered,"—"arrogant, driven, reaching for success in every way, enjoying being alone,"

undoubtedly because he is not master in a group of equals and is ill at ease when he cannot rule.

undoubtedly because he isn’t in charge among a group of equals and feels uncomfortable when he can’t lead.

"I lived apart from my comrades," he says at a later date.1226—"I had selected a little corner in the playgrounds, where I used to go and sit down and indulge my fancies. When my comrades were disposed to drive me out of this corner I defended it with all my might. My instinct already told me that my will should prevail against other wills, and that whatever pleased me ought to belong to me."

"I lived separately from my friends," he says later. 1226 — "I had chosen a small spot in the playground where I would go to sit and indulge my thoughts. When my friends tried to push me out of this spot, I defended it with all my strength. My instinct already told me that my will should triumph over others, and that anything that brought me joy should rightfully be mine."

Referring to his early years under the paternal roof at Corsica, he depicts himself as a little mischievous savage, rebelling against every sort of restraint, and without any conscience.1227 "I respected nothing and feared nobody; I beat one and scratched another; I made everybody afraid of me. I beat my brother Joseph; I bit him and complained of him almost before he knew what he was about." A clever trick, and one which he was not slow to repeat. His talent for improvising useful falsehoods is innate; later on, at maturity, he is proud of this; he makes it the index and measure of "political superiority," and "delights in calling to mind one of his uncles who, in his infancy, prognosticated to him that he would govern the world because he was fond of lying."1228

Recalling his childhood at home in Corsica, he describes himself as a mischievous little troublemaker, resisting any kind of rules and lacking a conscience. 1227 "I didn’t respect anything and feared no one; I hit one person and scratched another; I made everyone scared of me. I beat my brother Joseph; I bit him and complained about him almost before he realized what was happening." It was a clever trick, and he quickly learned to do it again. His talent for coming up with useful lies is natural; later in life, he takes pride in it, using it as a benchmark for "political superiority," and "enjoys recalling one of his uncles who, when he was a child, predicted that he would rule the world because he liked to lie." 1228

Remark this observation of the uncles—it sums up the experiences of a man of his time and of his country; it is what social life in Corsica inculcated; morals and manners there adapted themselves to each other through an unfailing connection. The moral law, indeed, is such because similar customs prevail in all countries and at all times where the police is powerless, where justice cannot be obtained, where public interests are in the hands of whoever can lay hold of them, where private warfare is pitiless and not repressed, where every man goes armed, where every sort of weapon is fair, and where dissimulation, fraud, and trickery, as well as gun or poniard, are allowed, which was the case in Corsica in the eighteenth century, as in Italy in the fifteenth century.—Hence the early impressions of Bonaparte similar to those of the Borgias and of Macchiavelli; hence, in his case, that first stratum of half-thought which, later on, serves as the basis of complete thought; hence, the whole foundation of his future mental edifice and of the conceptions he subsequently entertains of human society. Afterwards, on leaving the French schools and every time he returns to them and spends any time in them, the same impressions, often renewed, intensify in his mind the same final conclusion. In this country, report the French commissioners,1229 "the people have no idea of principle in the abstract," nor of social interest or justice. "Justice does not exist; one hundred and thirty assassinations have occurred in ten years.... The institution of juries has deprived the country of all the means for punishing crime; never do the strongest proofs, the clearest evidence, lead a jury composed of men of the same party, or of the same family as the accused, to convict him; and, if the accused is of the opposite party, the juries likewise acquit him, so as not to incur the risk of revenge, slow perhaps but always sure."—"Public spirit is unknown." There is no social body, except any number of small parties hostile to each other.... One is not a Corsican without belonging to some family, and consequently attached to some party; he who would serve none, would be detested by all.... All the leaders have the same end in view, that of getting money no matter by what means, and their first care is to surround themselves with creatures entirely devoted to them and to whom they give all the offices.... The elections are held under arms, and all with violence.... The victorious party uses its authority to avenge itself on their opponents, and multiplies vexations and outrages... . The leaders form aristocratic leagues with each other.... and mutually tolerate abuses. They impose no assessment or collection (of taxes) to curry favor with electors through party spirit and relationships.... Customs-duties serve simply to compensate friends and relatives.... Salaries never reach those for whom they are intended. The rural districts are uninhabitable for lack of security. The peasants carry guns even when at the plow. One cannot take a step without an escort; a detachment of five or six men is often sent to carry a letter from one post-office to another."

Note this observation from the uncles—it captures the experiences of a man from his time and place; it reflects what social life in Corsica taught; the morals and behavior there were intertwined in an unbreakable way. The moral law exists because similar customs are found in all countries and at all times where the police are ineffective, where justice is unattainable, where public interests are held by whoever can seize them, where personal feuds are ruthless and unchecked, where everyone is armed, where any weapon is fair game, and where deceit, trickery, and violence, like guns or daggers, are all permitted, which was true in Corsica in the eighteenth century, as in Italy in the fifteenth century.—Thus, Bonaparte's early impressions mirror those of the Borgias and Machiavelli; thus, in his case, that initial layer of half-formed thoughts later becomes the foundation of fully developed ideas; thus, the entire structure of his future mental framework and the ideas he later holds about human society. Afterward, upon leaving French schools and every time he returns to them, those same impressions, often renewed, strengthen the same final conclusion in his mind. In this country, report the French commissioners, 1229 "the people have no understanding of principles in the abstract," nor of social interest or justice. "Justice doesn’t exist; there have been one hundred and thirty murders in ten years.... The jury system has taken away the country’s ability to punish crime; no amount of strong evidence or clear proof leads a jury of the same party or family as the accused to convict; and if the accused is from the opposing side, they acquit him as well to avoid the threat of retaliation, which may be slow but is always certain."—"Public spirit is non-existent." There is no social structure, only various small factions opposed to each other.... One isn’t considered a Corsican without belonging to a family and thus tied to a faction; anyone who serves none would be despised by all.... All the leaders aim for the same goal: to make money by any means necessary, and their primary concern is to surround themselves with followers completely devoted to them, to whom they grant all the positions.... Elections are held under armed guard, often violently.... The winning side uses its power to take revenge on their rivals, increasing harassment and abuses... . The leaders form alliances among themselves.... and collectively tolerate misconduct. They avoid imposing taxes to gain favor with voters through party loyalty and personal connections.... Customs duties simply serve to reward friends and family.... Salaries rarely reach those intended. The rural areas have become unlivable due to insecurity. Peasants carry guns even while plowing. You can’t move without an escort; a group of five or six men is frequently sent to deliver a letter from one post office to another.

Interpret this general statement by the thousands of facts of which it is the summary; imagine these little daily occurrences narrated with all their material accompaniments, and with sympathetic or angry comments by interested neighbors, and we have the moral lessons taught to young Bonaparte.1230 At table, the child has listened to the conversation of his elders, and at a word uttered, for instance, by his uncle, or at a physiognomic expression, a sign of approbation, a shrug of the shoulders, he has divined that the ordinary march of society is not that of peace but of war; he sees by what ruses one maintains one's-self, by what acts of violence one makes ones way, by what sort of help one mounts upward. Left to himself the rest of the day, to the nurse Ilaria, or to Saveria the housekeeper, or to the common people amongst whom he strays at will, he listens to the conversation of sailors or of shepherds assembled on the public square, and their simple exclamations, their frank admiration of well-planned ambuscades and lucky surprises, impress more profoundly on him, often repeated with so much energy, the lessons which he has already learned at home. These are the lessons taught by things. At this tender age they sink deep, especially when the disposition is favorable, and in this case the heart sanctions them beforehand, because education finds its confederate in instinct. Accordingly, at the outbreak of the Revolution, on revisiting Corsica, he takes life at once as he finds it there, a combat with any sort of weapon, and, on this small arena, he acts unscrupulously, going farther than anybody.1231 If he respects justice and law, it is only in words, and even here ironically; in his eyes, law is a term of the code, justice a book term, while might makes right.

Interpret this general statement through the countless facts it summarizes; picture these little daily events recounted alongside all their details, with sympathetic or angry remarks from curious neighbors, and we have the moral lessons taught to young Bonaparte. At the dinner table, the child has listened to the discussions of his elders, and with a word spoken, perhaps by his uncle, or with a facial expression, a nod of approval, or a shrug, he understands that the normal flow of society is not one of peace but of conflict; he realizes the tricks people use to get by, the acts of violence needed to advance, and the kind of help required to rise up. Left to himself for the rest of the day, with the nurse Ilaria, or Saveria the housekeeper, or the common folk he mingles with freely, he hears the conversations of sailors or shepherds gathered in the town square, and their simple exclamations, their genuine admiration for well-executed ambushes and fortunate surprises, deeply impress upon him the lessons he has already learned at home. These are lessons taught by experience. At this young age, they take root deeply, especially when the conditions are right, and in this case, his heart endorses them in advance, since education aligns with instinct. Thus, when the Revolution breaks out and he returns to Corsica, he embraces life as he finds it—a battle using any weapon at hand—and in this small arena, he acts without scruples, even more boldly than anyone else. If he claims to respect justice and law, it’s only in words, and even then ironically; to him, law is just a legal term, justice a theoretical concept, while force determines what is right.

A second blow of the coining-press gives another impression of the same stamp on this character already so decided, while French anarchy forces maxims into the mind of the young man, already traced in the child's mind by Corsican anarchy; the lessons of things provided by a society going to pieces are the same as those of a society which is not yet formed.—His sharp eyes, at a very early period, see through the flourish of theory and the parade of phrases; they detect the real foundation of the Revolution, namely, the sovereignty of unbridled passions and the conquest of the majority by the minority; conquering or conquered, a choice must be made between these two extreme conditions; there is no middle course. After the 9th of Thermidor, the last veils are torn away, and the instincts of license and domination, the ambitions of individuals, fully display themselves. There is no concern for public interests or for the rights of the people; it is clear that the rulers form a band, that France is their prey, and that they intend to hold on to it for and against everybody, by every possible means, including bayonets. Under this civil régime, a clean sweep of the broom at the center makes it necessary to be on the side of numbers.—In the armies, especially in the army of Italy, republican faith and patriotic abnegation, since the territory became free, have given way to natural appetites and military passions.1232 Barefoot, in rags, with four ounces of bread a day, paid in assignats which are not accepted in the markets, both officers and men desire above all things to be relieved of their misery; "the poor fellows, after three years of longing on the summits of the Alps, reach the promised land, and want to enjoy it."1233 Another spur consists in the pride which is stimulated by the imagination and by success; add to this the necessity for finding an outlet for their energy, the steam and high pressure of youth; nearly all are very young men, who regard life, in Gallic or French fashion, as a party of pleasure and as a duel. But to feel brave and to prove that one is so, to face bullets for amusement and defiantly, to abandon a successful adventure for a battle and a battle for a ball, to enjoy ones-self and take risks to excess, without dissimulating, and with no other object than the sensation of the moment,1234 to revel in excitement through emulation and danger, is no longer self-devotion, but giving one's-self up to one's fancies; and, for all who are not harebrained, to give one's-self up to one's fancies means to make one's way, obtain promotion, pillage so as to become rich, like Massena, and conquer so as to become powerful, like Bonaparte.—All this is understood between the general and his army from the very first,1235 and, after one year's experience, the understanding is perfect. One moral is derived from their common acts, vague in the army, precise in the general; what the army only half sees, he sees clearly; if he urges his comrades on, it is because they follow their own inclination. He simply has a start on them, and is quicker to make up his mind that the world is a grand banquet, free to the first-comer, but at which, to be well served, one must have long arms, be the first to get helped, and let the rest take what is left.

A second hit from the coin press leaves another mark of the same stamp on this already strong character, while the chaos of France forces principles into the young man's mind, just as Corsican disorder has already done in his childhood; the lessons learned from a society falling apart are the same as those from one that is yet to be formed. His sharp eyes, from an early age, see through the show of theories and the display of words; they uncover the true foundation of the Revolution, which is the rule of unchecked passions and the minority overpowering the majority; whether conquering or conquered, a choice must be made between these two extremes; there is no middle ground. After the 9th of Thermidor, the last illusions are stripped away, and the instincts for freedom and control, the ambitions of individuals, become fully visible. There is no regard for public interests or the rights of the people; it's clear that the rulers are a gang, that France is their prey, and they plan to hold onto it against everyone, using every means available, including force. Under this civil regime, sweeping changes at the center force a need to side with the majority. In the armies, especially in the army of Italy, the faith in the republic and selfless patriotism, since the territory was freed, have given way to natural desires and military passions. Barefoot, in tatters, with just four ounces of bread a day, paid in assignats that aren't accepted in stores, both officers and soldiers wish only to escape their misery; "the poor guys, after three years of longing on the peaks of the Alps, reach the promised land, and want to enjoy it." Another motivating factor is the pride boosted by imagination and success; add to this the need to find a way to release their energy, the pressure and excitement of youth; nearly everyone is quite young, approaching life, in a French way, as a party and a contest. But to feel brave and prove it, to face bullets for fun and defiantly, to trade a successful adventure for a fight and a fight for a party, to enjoy oneself and take risks recklessly, without hiding it, and with no aim other than the thrill of the moment, to indulge in excitement through competition and danger, is no longer selflessness, but surrendering to one's whims; and, for those who aren't reckless, giving in to one's whims means forging a path, gaining promotions, looting to get rich, like Massena, and conquering to gain power, like Bonaparte. All of this is understood between the general and his army from the start, and after a year of experience, the understanding is complete. One lesson draws from their shared actions, unclear in the army, precise in the general; what the army only partially sees, he sees clearly; if he pushes his comrades, it's because they're following their own desires. He simply has a head start and realizes faster that the world is a grand feast, open to anyone, but to get served well, you need long arms, be the first to get help, and let the others take what's left.

So natural does this seem to him, he says so openly and to men who are not his intimates; to Miot, a diplomat, and to Melzi a foreigner:

So natural does this seem to him, he says so openly and to men who are not his close friends; to Miot, a diplomat, and to Melzi a foreigner:

"Do you suppose, says he to them,1236 after the preliminaries of Leoben, "that to make great men out of Directory lawyers, the Carnots' and the Barras, I triumph in Italy? Do you suppose also that it is for the establishment of a republic? What an idea! A republic of thirty million men! With our customs, our vices, how is that possible? It is a delusion which the French are infatuated with and which will vanish along with so many others. What they want is glory, the gratification of vanity—they know nothing about liberty. Look at the army! Our successes just obtained, our triumphs have already brought out the true character of the French soldier. I am all for him. Let the Directory deprive me of the command and it will see if it is master. The nation needs a chief, one who is famous though his exploits, and not theories of government, phrases and speeches by ideologists, which Frenchmen do not comprehend.... As to your country, Monsieur de Melzi, it has still fewer elements of republicanism than France, and much less ceremony is essential with it than with any other... In other respects, I have no idea of coming to terms so promptly with Austria. It is not for my interest to make peace. You see what I am, what I can do in Italy. If peace is brought about, if I am no longer at the head of this army which has become attached to me, I must give up this power, this high position I have reached, and go and pay court to lawyers in the Luxembourg. I should not like to quit Italy for France except to play a part there similar to that which I play here, and the time for that has not yet come—the pear is not ripe."

"Do you think," he says to them, 1236 after the preliminaries of Leoben, "that turning Directory lawyers, the Carnots and the Barras, into great men is why I'm victorious in Italy? Do you also think it’s about establishing a republic? What a ridiculous idea! A republic of thirty million people! With our customs and our flaws, how is that even possible? It’s a fantasy that the French are obsessed with and it will fade away like many others. What they really want is glory, the satisfaction of their vanity—they know nothing about freedom. Look at the army! Our recent victories have already revealed the true nature of the French soldier. I fully support him. Let the Directory take away my command and we'll see who’s in charge. The nation needs a leader, someone famous for their achievements, not ideologies, theories of government, or speeches that the French don’t understand... As for your country, Monsieur de Melzi, it has even fewer foundations for republicanism than France, and requires much less formality than any other... Furthermore, I have no intention of quickly making peace with Austria. It wouldn’t benefit me to do so. You see what I’m capable of, what I can achieve in Italy. If peace is reached and I’m no longer in command of this army that has become loyal to me, I’d have to give up this power and high status I’ve attained, and go back to seeking favor from lawyers in the Luxembourg. I wouldn’t want to leave Italy for France unless I could play a role there similar to the one I have here, and that time hasn’t come yet—the pear isn’t ripe."

To wait until the pear is ripe, but not to allow anybody else to gather it, is the true motive of his political fealty and of his Jacobin proclamations: "A party in favor of the Bourbons is raising its head; I have no desire to help it along. One of these days I shall weaken the republican party, but I shall do it for my own advantage and not for that of the old dynasty. Meanwhile, it is necessary to march with the Republicans," along with the worst, and' the scoundrels about to purge the Five Hundred, the Ancients, and the Directory itself, and then re-establish in France the Reign of Terror.—In effect, he contributes to the 18th of Fructidor, and, the blow struck, he explains very clearly why he took part in it:

To wait until the pear is ripe but not let anyone else pick it is the real reason for his political loyalty and his Jacobin declarations: "A faction supporting the Bourbons is emerging; I have no intention of helping it. One of these days I’ll undermine the republican party, but I’ll do it for my own benefit, not for the benefit of the old dynasty. In the meantime, it’s necessary to align with the Republicans," alongside the worst people and the scoundrels who are about to cleanse the Five Hundred, the Ancients, and the Directory itself, and then reintroduce the Reign of Terror in France. In reality, he plays a part in the 18th of Fructidor, and after the blow is dealt, he makes it very clear why he got involved:

"Do not believe1237 I did it in conformity with the ideas entertained by those with whom I acted. I did—not want a return of the Bourbons, and especially if brought back by Moreau's army and by Pichegru... Finally, I will not take the part of Monk, I will not play it, and I will not have others play it.... As for myself, my dear Miot, I declare to you that I can no longer obey; I have tasted command and I cannot give it up. My mind is made up. If I cannot be master I will leave France."

"Don't believe1237 I did it to fit in with the ideas of those I was with. I really didn't want the Bourbons to come back, especially not if it was by the army of Moreau and Pichegru... In the end, I won't take on Monk's role; I won't act it out, and I won't let others do it either.... As for me, my dear Miot, I’m telling you that I can’t obey any longer; I’ve experienced being in charge and I can’t give that up. I've made up my mind. If I can't be in control, I'll leave France."

There is no middle course for him between the two alter natives. On returning to Paris he thinks of "overthrowing the Directory,1238 dissolving the councils and of making himself dictator"; but, having satisfied himself that there was but little chance of succeeding, "he postpones his design" and falls back on the second course. "This is the only motive of his expedition into Egypt."1239—That, in the actual condition of France and of Europe, the expedition is opposed to public interests, that France deprives itself of its best army and offers its best fleet to almost certain destruction, is of little consequence provided, in this vast and gratuitous adventure, Bonaparte finds the employment he wants, a large field of action and famous victories which, like the blasts of a trumpet, will swell beyond the seas and renew his prestige: in his eyes, the fleet, the army, France, and humanity exist only for him and are created only for his service.—If, in confirmation of this persuasion, another lesson in things is still necessary, it will be furnished by Egypt. Here, absolute sovereign, free of any restraint, contending with an inferior order of humanity, he acts the sultan and accustoms himself to playing the part.1240 His last scruples towards the human species disappear; "I became disgusted with Rousseau"; he is to say, later on, "After seeing the Orient: the savage man is a dog,"1241 and, in the civilized man, the savage is just beneath the skin; if the intellect has become somewhat polished, there is no change in his instincts. A master is as necessary to one as to the other—a magician who subjugates his imagination, disciplines him, keeps him from biting without occasion, ties him up, cares for him, and takes him out hunting. He is born to obey, does not deserve any better lot, and has no other right.

There’s no middle ground for him between the two options. After returning to Paris, he thinks about "overthrowing the Directory, dissolving the councils and making himself dictator"; but when he realizes that his chances of success are slim, "he postpones his plan" and resorts to the second option. "This is the only reason for his expedition to Egypt."—The fact that, given the current situation in France and Europe, the expedition goes against public interest, that France is losing its best army and putting its best fleet at risk, doesn’t matter much as long as Bonaparte finds what he’s looking for: a large stage for action and glorious victories that will echo around the world and restore his reputation. To him, the fleet, the army, France, and humanity exist solely for him and are meant to serve his ambitions.—If he still needs confirmation of this belief, it will come from Egypt. Here, as an absolute ruler, free from any restrictions and dealing with a lower order of humanity, he plays the sultan and gets used to that role. His last concerns about humanity fade away; "I became disgusted with Rousseau,” he would later say, "After seeing the Orient: the savage man is a dog," and in the civilized person, the savage is just beneath the surface; even if the mind has become somewhat refined, his instincts remain unchanged. A master is as necessary for one as for the other—a conjurer who captivates his imagination, disciplines him, prevents him from biting for no reason, controls him, cares for him, and takes him out to hunt. He is born to obey, does not deserve anything better, and has no other rights.

Become consul and afterward emperor, he applies the theory on a grand scale, and, in his hands, experience daily furnishes fresh verifications of the theory. At his first nod the French prostrate themselves obediently, and there remain, as in a natural position; the lower class, the peasants and the soldiers, with animal fidelity, and the upper class, the dignitaries and the functionaries, with Byzantine servility.—The republicans, on their side, make no resistance; on the contrary, among these he has found his best governing instruments—senators, deputies, state councilors, judges, and administrators of every grade.1242 He has at once detected behind their sermonizing on liberty and equality, their despotic instincts, their craving for command, for leadership, even as subordinates; and, in addition to this, with most of them, the appetite for money or for sensual pleasures. The difference between the delegate of the Committee of Public Safety and the minister, prefect, or subprefect under the Empire is small; it is the same person in two costumes: at first in the carmagnole, and later in the embroidered coat. If a rude, poor puritan, like Cambon or Baudot, refuses to don the official uniform, if two or three Jacobin generals, like Lecourbe and Delmas, grumble at the coronation parade, Napoleon, who knows their mental grasp, regards them as ignoramuses, limited to and rigid inside a fixed idea.—As to the cultivated and intelligent liberals of 1789, he consigns them with a word to the place where they belong; they are "ideologists"; in other words, their pretended knowledge is mere drawing-room prejudice and the imagination of the study. "Lafayette is a political ninny," the eternal "dupe of men and of things."1243 With Lafayette and some others, one embarrassing detail remains namely:

Become consul and then emperor, he puts the theory into practice on a large scale, and every day he finds new examples that support the theory. With just a nod, the French bow down obediently and stay that way, with the lower class—peasants and soldiers—showing blind loyalty, and the upper class—dignitaries and officials—displaying a kind of Byzantine servility. The republicans, for their part, offer no resistance; in fact, he discovers his best governing allies among them—senators, deputies, state councilors, judges, and administrators at all levels. He quickly sees that behind their talk of liberty and equality lie their authoritarian instincts, a desire for power and leadership, even as subordinates, as well as, for many, a taste for money or sensual pleasures. The difference between a delegate from the Committee of Public Safety and a minister, prefect, or subprefect under the Empire is minimal; it’s the same person wearing two outfits: first in a carmagnole, then in an embroidered coat. If a rough, poor puritan like Cambon or Baudot refuses to wear the official uniform, and if a couple of Jacobin generals like Lecourbe and Delmas complain during the coronation parade, Napoleon, who understands their mentality, sees them as ignorant, stuck in a narrow mindset. As for the educated and intelligent liberals of 1789, he dismisses them with a word; they are "ideologists"; in other words, their supposed knowledge is just parlor prejudices and fantasies from the study. “Lafayette is a political fool,” the eternal “dupe of men and circumstances.” With Lafayette and a few others, one awkward detail remains namely:

* impartiality and generosity,

fairness and kindness,

* constant care for the common good,

* constant care for the common good,

* respect for others,

respect for others,

* the authority of conscience,

* the authority of conscience,

* loyalty,

* loyalty,

* and good faith.

* and good faith.

In short, noble and pure motives.

In short, noble and pure intentions.

Napoleon does not accept the denial thus given to his theory; when he talks with people, he questions their moral nobleness. "General Dumas,"1244 said he, abruptly, to Mathieu Dumas, "you were one of the imbeciles who believed in liberty?" "Yes, sire, and I was and am still one of that class." "And you, like the rest, took part in the Revolution through ambition?" "No, sire, I should have calculated badly, for I am now precisely where I stood in 1790."

Napoleon doesn’t accept the rejection of his theory; when he talks to people, he questions their moral integrity. "General Dumas," he said abruptly to Mathieu Dumas, "you were one of those fools who believed in freedom?" "Yes, sire, and I was and still am one of that group." "And you, like everyone else, got involved in the Revolution out of ambition?" "No, sire, I would have miscalculated, because I’m now exactly where I was in 1790."

"You were not sufficiently aware of the motives which prompted you; you cannot be different from other people; it is all personal interest. Now, take Massena. He has glory and honors enough; but he is not content. He wants to be a prince, like Murat and like Bernadotte. He would risk being shot to-morrow to be a prince. That is the incentive of Frenchmen."—

"You weren't fully aware of the reasons behind your actions; you can't be any different from anyone else; it all comes down to personal interest. Now, look at Massena. He has plenty of glory and honors, but he's still not satisfied. He wants to be a prince, like Murat and Bernadotte. He would risk getting shot tomorrow just to become a prince. That's the motivation for the French."

His system is based on this. The most competent witnesses, and those who were most familiar with him certify to his fixed idea on this point.

His system is built on this. The most reliable witnesses, those who knew him best, confirm his strong belief on this matter.

"His opinions on men," writes M. de Metternich,1245 "centered on one idea, which, unfortunately for him, had acquired in his mind the force of an axiom; he was persuaded that no man who was induced to appear on the public stage, or who was merely engaged in the active pursuits of life, governed himself, or was governed, otherwise than by his interest."

"His views on men," writes M. de Metternich,1245 "revolved around one idea, which, unfortunately for him, had taken on the weight of an undeniable truth; he believed that no man who entered the public arena, or who was simply involved in the active pursuits of life, acted on his own terms, or was influenced, in any way other than by his self-interest."

According to him, Man is held through his egoistic passions, fear, cupidity, sensuality, self-esteem, and emulation; these are the mainsprings when he is not under excitement, when he reasons. Moreover, it is not difficult to turn the brain of man; for he is imaginative, credulous, and subject to being carried away; stimulate his pride or vanity, provide him with an extreme and false opinion of himself and of his fellow-men, and you can start him off head downward wherever you please.1246—None of these motives is entitled to much respect, and beings thus fashioned form the natural material for an absolute government, the mass of clay awaiting the potter's hand to shape it. If parts of this mass are obdurate, the potter has only to crush and pound them and mix them thoroughly.

According to him, people are driven by their selfish desires, fear, greed, lust, ego, and rivalry; these are the main forces at play when they are not in a heightened emotional state and can think rationally. Furthermore, it’s not hard to influence someone's mind; people are imaginative, easily fooled, and prone to getting swept away. If you boost their pride or vanity and give them an inflated and inaccurate view of themselves and others, you can lead them in any direction you want. None of these motivations deserves much respect, and individuals shaped this way are the perfect material for an authoritarian government, just like a lump of clay waiting for the potter to mold it. If some parts of this clay are stubborn, the potter just needs to crush and pound them until they blend completely.

Such is the final conception on which Napoleon has anchored himself, and into which he sinks deeper and deeper, no matter how directly and violently he may be contradicted by palpable facts. Nothing will dislodge him; neither the stubborn energy of the English, nor the inflexible gentleness of the Pope, nor the declared insurrection of the Spaniards, nor the mute insurrection of the Germans, nor the resistance of Catholic consciences, nor the gradual disaffection of the French; the reason is, that his conception is imposed on him by his character;1247 he sees man as he needs to see him.

This is the final idea that Napoleon has committed to, and he keeps sinking deeper into it, regardless of how much he’s confronted by obvious facts. Nothing can shake him; not the determined spirit of the English, nor the steadfast kindness of the Pope, nor the open rebellion of the Spaniards, nor the silent uprising of the Germans, nor the pushback from Catholic beliefs, nor the growing discontent among the French. The reason is that this idea is shaped by his character; he sees people the way he needs to see them.





III. Napoleon's Dominant Passion: Power.

     His mastery of the will of others.—Degree of submission
     required by him.—His mode of appreciating others and of
     profiting by them.—Tone of command and of conversation.
     His skill in influencing the will of others.—The level of submission he expects.—His way of assessing others and benefiting from them.—His commanding tone and style of conversation.

We at last confront his dominant passion, the inward abyss into which instinct, education, reflection, and theory have plunged him, and which is to engulf the proud edifice of his fortune—I mean, his ambition. It is the prime motor of his soul and the permanent substance of his will, so profound that he no longer distinguishes between it and himself, and of which he is sometimes unconscious.

We finally face his main obsession, the deep hole that his instincts, education, thoughts, and theories have pushed him into, a hole that threatens to swallow up the impressive structure of his success—I’m talking about his ambition. It drives his soul and forms the core of his will, so deep that he can't tell it apart from who he is, and at times, he's even unaware of it.

"I," said he to Roederer,1248 "I have no ambition," and then, recollecting himself, he adds, with his ordinary lucidity, "or, if I have any, it is so natural to me, so innate, so intimately associated with my existence, that it is like the blood which flows in my veins and the atmosphere I breathe."—

"I," he said to Roederer, 1248 "I have no ambition," and then, remembering himself, he added, with his usual clarity, "or, if I do have any, it's so natural to me, so ingrained, so closely tied to my existence, that it's like the blood flowing in my veins and the air I breathe."—

Still more profoundly, he likens it to that unconscious, savage, and irresistible emotion which vibrates the soul from one end to the other, to this universal thrill moving all living beings, animal or moral, to those keen and terrible tremors which we call the passion of love.

Even more deeply, he compares it to that instinctive, wild, and undeniable feeling that resonates through the soul, affecting everything from start to finish. It's a universal excitement that drives all living things, whether they are animals or human beings, to those intense and overwhelming sensations we refer to as the passion of love.

"I have but one passion,1249 one mistress, and that is France. I sleep with her. She has never been false to me. She lavishes her blood and treasures on me. If I need 500,000 men, she gives them to me."

"I have only one passion, one mistress, and that is France. I am devoted to her. She has never betrayed me. She pours her blood and treasures into me. If I need 500,000 men, she provides them."

Let no one come between him and her. Let Joseph, in relation to the coronation, abstain from claiming his place, even secondary and prospective, in the new empire; let him not put forth his fraternal rights.1250 "It is to wound me in the most tender spot." This he does, and, "Nothing can efface that from my souvenirs. It is as if he had told an impassioned lover that he had slept with his mistress, or merely that he hoped to succeed with her. My mistress is power. I have worked too hard to obtain her, to let her be ravished from me, or even suffer anybody to covet her." This ambition, as avid as it is jealous, which becomes exasperated at the very idea of a rival, feels hampered by the mere idea of setting a limit to it; however vast the acquired power, he would like to have it still more vast; on quitting the most copious banquet, he still remains insatiate. On the day after the coronation he said to Decrés:1251

Let no one come between him and her. Let Joseph, regarding the coronation, avoid claiming his place, even if it's only a secondary and future one, in the new empire; he should not assert his brotherly rights.1250 "It is to wound me in the most tender spot." He does this, and, "Nothing can erase that from my memories. It's like telling a passionate lover that he has slept with his girlfriend, or just that he hopes to win her over. My girlfriend is power. I've worked too hard to gain her to let her be taken from me, or even to allow anyone to desire her." This ambition, as greedy as it is jealous, becomes infuriated at the mere thought of a rival and feels restricted by the very idea of setting a limit to it; no matter how great the power acquired, he wants it to be even greater; after leaving the most abundant feast, he still feels unsatisfied. The day after the coronation, he said to Decrés:1251

"I come too late, there is no longer anything great to accomplish. I admit that my career is brilliant and that I have made my way successfully. But what a difference alongside of antiquity! Take Alexander! After having conquered Asia, and proclaimed himself to the people as the son of Jupiter, with the exception of Olympias, who knew what all this meant, and Aristotle, and a few Athenian pedants, the entire Orient believed him. Very well, should I now declare that I was the son of God Almighty, and proclaim that I am going to worship him under this title, every market woman would hoot at me as I walked along the streets. People nowadays know too much. Nothing is left to do."

"I've come too late; there’s nothing significant left to achieve. I acknowledge that my career is impressive and that I’ve succeeded in my journey. But what a contrast to the past! Take Alexander! After he conquered Asia and called himself the son of Jupiter, aside from Olympias, who understood the implications, and Aristotle, along with a few Athenian scholars, the whole East believed him. Now, if I were to claim that I’m the son of the Almighty and announce that I’ll worship him under that name, every market vendor would laugh at me as I walked by. People today know too much. There’s nothing left to do."

And yet, even on this secluded, elevated domain, and which twenty centuries of civilization keeps inaccessible, he still encroaches, and to the utmost, in a roundabout way, by laying his hand on the Church, and next on the Pope; here, as elsewhere, he takes all he can get. Nothing in his eyes, is more natural; he has a right to it, because he is the only capable one.

And yet, even in this remote, elevated place that twenty centuries of civilization keep off-limits, he still intrudes, in every possible way, by reaching for the Church, and then the Pope; here, as elsewhere, he takes whatever he can get. Nothing seems more natural to him; he believes he has a right to it because he's the only one capable enough.

"My Italian people1252 must know me well enough not to forget that there is more in my little finger than in all their brains put together."

"My Italian people1252 must know me well enough not to forget that there is more in my little finger than in all their brains combined."

Alongside of him, they are children, "minors," the French also, and likewise the rest of mankind. A diplomat, who often saw him and studied him under all as aspects, sums up his character in one conclusive phrase:

Alongside him, there are kids, "minors," the French too, and also everyone else. A diplomat who frequently met him and observed him from every angle sums up his character in one clear statement:

"He considered himself an isolated being in this world, made to govern and direct all minds as he pleased."1253

"He saw himself as a lonely individual in this world, meant to control and guide all thoughts as he wished."1253

Hence, whoever has anything to do with him, must abandon his independence and become his tool of government.

Therefore, anyone who gets involved with him must give up their independence and become his government pawn.

"That terrible man," often exclaimed Decrés1254 "has subjugated us all! He holds all our imaginations in his hands, now of steel and now of velvet, but whether one or the other during the day nobody knows, and there is no way to escape from them whatever they seize on they never let go!"

"That awful man," Decrés often shouted, "has taken control of all of us! He controls all our thoughts with hands that are sometimes strong and sometimes soft, but whether they're one or the other during the day, no one knows. And once he grabs onto something, he never lets it go!"

Independence of any kind, even eventual and merely possible, puts him in a bad mood; intellectual or moral superiority is of this order, and he gradually gets rid of it;1255 toward the end he no longer tolerates alongside of him any but subject or captive spirits. His principal servants are machines or fanatics, a devout worshipper, like Maret, a gendarme, like Savary,1256 ready to do his bidding. From the outset, he has reduced his ministers to the condition of clerks; for he is administrator as well as ruler, and in each department he watches details as closely as the entire mass. Accordingly, he requires simply for head of departments active pen pushers, mute executors, docile and special hands, no need for honest and independent advisers.

Independence of any kind, even if just possible in the future, puts him in a bad mood; feeling intellectually or morally superior is part of this, and he slowly discards it; 1255 by the end, he no longer tolerates anyone beside him except subservient or captive minds. His main servants are machines or fanatics, a devoted follower like Maret, a police officer like Savary, 1256 ready to carry out his orders. From the beginning, he has turned his ministers into clerks; he is both an administrator and a ruler, and in each department, he pays attention to details as closely as he does to the big picture. Therefore, he only needs heads of departments who are active paperwork pushers, silent enforcers, compliant and specialized hands—no need for honest and independent advisors.

"I should not know what to do with them," he said, "if they were not to a certain extent mediocre in mind and character."

"I wouldn’t know what to do with them," he said, "if they weren't somewhat average in mind and character."

As to his generals, he admits himself that "he likes to award fame only to those who cannot stand it." In any event, "he must be sole master in making or unmaking reputations," according to his personal requirements. Too brilliant a soldier would become too important; a subordinate should never be tempted to be less submissive. To this end he studies what he will omit in his bulletins, what alterations and what changes shall be made in them.

As for his generals, he openly states that "he prefers to give recognition only to those who can’t handle it." Regardless, "he must be the only one in control of creating or destroying reputations," based on his own needs. A soldier who shines too brightly would become too significant; a subordinate should never be encouraged to be less compliant. To achieve this, he considers what to leave out in his reports, what edits, and what changes will be made to them.

"It is convenient to keep silent about certain victories, or to convert the defeat of this or that marshal into a success. Sometimes a general learns by a bulletin of an action that he was never in and of a speech that he never made."

"It’s easy to stay quiet about some victories, or to turn the defeat of a general into a success. Sometimes a general finds out through a report about an event he wasn’t even present for and a speech he never gave."

If he complains, he is notified to keep still, or by way of recompense he is allowed to pillage, levy contributions, and enrich himself. On becoming duke or hereditary prince, with half a million or a million of revenue from his estate, he is not less held in subjection, for the creator has taken precautions against his own creations.

If he complains, he's told to be quiet, or as compensation, he's allowed to rob, collect taxes, and make himself wealthy. When he becomes a duke or hereditary prince, with half a million or a million in income from his estate, he is still kept under control because the creator has taken measures against what he has created.

"There are men,"1257 he said, "who I have made independent, but I know well where to find them and keep them from being ungrateful."

"There are men," 1257 he said, "whom I have made independent, but I know exactly where to find them and how to prevent them from being ungrateful."

In effect, if he has endowed them magnificently it is with domains assigned to them in conquered countries, which insures their fortune being his fortune. Besides, in order that they may not enjoy any pecuniary stability, he expressly encourages them and all his grand dignitaries to make extravagant outlays; thus, through their financial embarrassments be holds them in a leash. "We have seen most of his marshals, constantly pressed by their creditors, come to him for assistance, which he has given as he fancied, or as he found it for his interest to attach some one to him."1258

If he has generously provided for them, it’s through land given to them in conquered territories, which guarantees that their wealth is tied to his. Furthermore, to prevent them from having any financial stability, he actively encourages them and all his high-ranking officials to spend lavishly; this way, their financial troubles keep them under his control. "We’ve seen many of his marshals, always hounded by their creditors, come to him for help, which he provided as he saw fit or when it suited his interests to keep someone close to him."1258

Thus, beyond the universal ascendancy which his power and genius have conferred on him, he craves a personal, supplementary, and irresistible hold on everybody. Consequently,1259 "he carefully cultivates all the bad passions.... he is glad to find the bad side in a man, so as to get him in his power"; the thirst for money in Savary, the Jacobin defects of Fouché, the vanity and sensuality of Cambacérès, the careless cynicism and "the easy immorality" of Talleyrand, the "dry bluntness" of Duroc, the courtier-like insipidity of Maret, "the silliness" of Berthier; he brings this out, diverts himself with it, and profits by it. "Where he sees no vice, he encourages weaknesses, and, in default of anything better, he provokes fear, so that he may be ever and continually the strongest.. ..He dreads ties of affection, and strives to alienate people from each other.... He sells his favors only by arousing anxiety; he thinks that the best way to attach individuals to him is to compromise them, and often, even, to ruin them in public opinion."—"If Caulaincourt is compromised," said he, after the murder of the Duc d'Enghien, "it is no great matter, he will serve me all the better."

Thus, beyond the universal dominance that his power and talent have given him, he also desires a personal, additional, and irresistible influence over everyone. As a result, 1259 "he carefully nurtures all the negative traits.... he is eager to discover a person's flaws to gain control over them"; the greed for money in Savary, the Jacobin tendencies of Fouché, the vanity and indulgence of Cambacérès, the careless cynicism and "the easy immorality" of Talleyrand, the "dry bluntness" of Duroc, the courtier-like blandness of Maret, and "the silliness" of Berthier; he exposes these traits, entertains himself with them, and benefits from them. "Where he sees no vice, he encourages weaknesses, and, when there's nothing better, he utilizes fear, so that he can always be the strongest... He fears emotional connections and tries to drive people apart.... He only offers his favors by stirring up anxiety; he believes that the best way to bind people to him is to compromise them, sometimes even to ruin them in the eyes of others."—"If Caulaincourt is compromised," he remarked after the murder of the Duc d'Enghien, "it’s no big deal; he’ll serve me even better."

Once that the creature is in his clutches, let him not imagine that he can escape or withhold anything of his own accord; all that he has belongs to him. Zeal and success in the performance of duty, punctual obedience within limits previously designated, is not enough; behind the functionary he claims the man. "All that may well be," he replies, to whatever may be said in praise of him,1260 "but he does not belong to me as I would like." It is devotion which he exacts, and, by devotion, he means the irrevocable and complete surrender "of the entire person, in all his sentiments and opinions." According to him, writes a witness, "one must abandon every old habit, even the most trifling, and be governed by one thought alone, that of his will and interests."1261 For greater security, his servitors ought to extinguish in themselves the critical sense. "What he fears the most is that, close to him or far off, the faculty of judging should be applied or even preserved."

Once the creature is in his grasp, he shouldn't think that he can escape or hold back anything on his own; everything he has belongs to him. Being passionate and successful in doing his job, and following orders within set limits, isn't enough; he claims the person behind the role. "That may be true," he responds to any praise about him, "1260 but he doesn't belong to me the way I want." He demands devotion, and by devotion, he means the complete and irrevocable surrender of the whole person, along with all their feelings and opinions. According to a witness, "one must give up every old habit, even the smallest ones, and be guided by one thought alone: his will and interests." 1261 For added security, his followers should suppress their critical thinking. "What he fears most is that, whether close or distant, the ability to judge should be used or even maintained."

"His idea is a marble groove," out of which no mind should diverge.1262 Especially as no two minds could think of diverging at the same time, and on the same side, their concurrence, even when passive, their common understanding, even if kept to themselves, their whispers, almost inaudible, constitute a league, a faction, and, if they are functionaries, "a conspiracy." On his return from Spain he declares, with a terrible explosion of wrath and threats,1263 "that the ministers and high dignitaries whom he has created must stop expressing their opinions and thoughts freely, that they cannot be otherwise than his organs, that treason has already begun when they begin to doubt, and that it is under full headway when, from doubt, they proceed to dissent." If, against his constant encroachments, they strive to preserve a last refuge, if they refuse to abandon their conscience to him, their faith as Catholics or their honor as honest men, he is surprised and gets irritated. In reply to the Bishop of Ghent, who, in the most respectful manner, excuses himself for not taking a second oath that is against his conscience, he rudely turns his back, and says, "Very well, sir, your conscience is a blockhead!"1264 Portalis, director of the publishing office,1265 having received a papal brief from his cousin, the Abbé d'Astros, respected a confidential communication; he simply recommended his cousin to keep this document secret, and declared that, if it were made public, he would prohibit its circulation; by way of extra precaution he notified the prefect of police. But he did not specially denounce his cousin, have the man arrested and the document seized. On the strength of this, the Emperor, in full council of state, apostrophizes him to his face, and, "with one of those looks which go straight through one,"1266 declares that he has committed "the vilest of perfidies"; he bestows on him for half an hour a hailstorm of reproaches and insults, and then orders him out of the room as if a lackey who had been guilty of a theft. Whether he keeps within his function or not, the functionary must be content to do whatever is demanded of him, and readily anticipate every commission. If his scruples arrest him, if he alleges personal obligations, if he had rather not fail in delicacy, or even in common loyalty, he incurs the risk of offending or losing the favor of the master, which is the case with M. de Rémusat,1267 who is unwilling to become his spy, reporter, and denunciator for the Faubourg Saint-Germain, who does not offer, at Vienna, to pump out of Madame d'André the address of her husband so that M. d'André may be taken and immediately shot. Savary, who was the negotiator for his being given up, kept constantly telling M. de Rémusat, "You are going against your interest—I must say that I do not comprehend you!" And yet Savary, himself minister of the police, executor of most important services, head manager of the murder of the Duc d'Enghien and of the ambuscade at Bayonne, counterfeiter of Austrian bank-notes for the campaign of 1809 and of Russian banknotes for that of 1812,1268 Savary ends in getting weary; he is charged with too many dirty jobs; however hardened his conscience it has a tender spot; he discovers at last that he has scruples. It is with great repugnance that, in February, 1814, he executes the order to have a small infernal machine prepared, moving by clock-work, so as to blow up the Bourbons on their return into France.1269 "Ah," said he, giving himself a blow on the forehead, "it must be admitted that the Emperor is sometimes hard to serve!"

"His idea is a marble groove," out of which no mind should stray.1262 Especially since no two minds could think of straying at the same time, and on the same side, their agreement, even when passive, their shared understanding, even if kept to themselves, their whispers, almost inaudible, form a league, a faction, and, if they are acting officials, "a conspiracy." On his return from Spain, he declares, with a terrible explosion of anger and threats,1263 "that the ministers and high officials he has appointed must stop expressing their opinions and thoughts freely, that they can only be his instruments, that treason has already begun when they start to doubt, and that it is fully underway when, from doubt, they move to dissent." If, against his constant encroachment, they try to maintain a final refuge, if they refuse to surrender their conscience to him, their faith as Catholics, or their honor as honest people, he is surprised and gets irritated. In response to the Bishop of Ghent, who, in the most respectful way, excuses himself for not taking a second oath that goes against his conscience, he abruptly turns his back and says, "Very well, sir, your conscience is foolish!"1264 Portalis, director of the publishing office,1265 having received a papal brief from his cousin, the Abbé d'Astros, respected a confidential communication; he simply advised his cousin to keep this document secret, and declared that, if it were made public, he would prohibit its circulation; as an extra precaution, he informed the police chief. But he did not specifically denounce his cousin or have the man arrested and the document seized. Based on this, the Emperor, in a full council of state, directly confronts him, and, "with one of those looks that cut right through someone,"1266 states that he has committed "the most despicable betrayal"; he bombards him with a storm of reproaches and insults for half an hour and then orders him out of the room as if he were a servant caught stealing. Whether he stays within his role or not, the official must be ready to do whatever is asked of him, and anticipate every request. If his scruples hold him back, if he claims personal obligations, if he would rather not fail in courtesy, or even in basic loyalty, he runs the risk of offending or falling out of favor with the master, which is the case with M. de Rémusat,1267 who is unwilling to act as his spy, informant, and denouncer for Faubourg Saint-Germain, who does not offer, in Vienna, to extract from Madame d'André the address of her husband so that M. d'André may be captured and immediately executed. Savary, who was negotiating for his surrender, kept telling M. de Rémusat, "You are working against your own interest—I just don’t understand you!" And yet Savary, the police minister, responsible for many sensitive operations, chief orchestrator of the murder of the Duc d'Enghien and the ambush at Bayonne, counterfeiter of Austrian banknotes for the 1809 campaign and of Russian banknotes for the 1812 campaign,1268 eventually grows weary; he is tasked with too many unethical jobs; however hardened his conscience, it has a sensitive spot; he finally realizes that he has scruples. With great reluctance, in February 1814, he carries out the order to prepare a small infernal machine, powered by clockwork, to blow up the Bourbons upon their return to France.1269 "Ah," he said, hitting his forehead, "it's true that the Emperor can sometimes be hard to serve!"

If he exacts so much from the human creature, it is because, in playing the game he has to play, he must absorb everything; in the situation in which he has placed himself, caution is unnecessary. "Is a statesman," said he, "made to have feeling? Is he not wholly an eccentric personage, always alone by himself, he on one side and the world on the other?"1270

If he demands so much from people, it’s because, in the role he’s in, he has to take it all in; given his circumstances, being careful isn’t needed. “Is a politician supposed to have emotions? Isn’t he just a total outlier, always on his own, with himself on one side and the world on the other?”1270

In this duel without truce or mercy, people interest him only whilst they are useful to him; their value depends on what he can make out of them; his sole business is to squeeze them, to extract to the last drop whatever is available in them.

In this relentless duel, he only cares about people as long as they’re useful to him; their worth is based on what he can get from them; his only goal is to drain them dry, taking every last bit of value they have.

"I find very little satisfaction in useless sentiments," said he again,1271 "and Berthier is so mediocre that I do not know why I waste my time on him. And yet when I am not set against him, I am not sure that I do not like him."

"I find very little satisfaction in pointless feelings," he said again, 1271 "and Berthier is so average that I don’t understand why I waste my time on him. Yet when I'm not annoyed with him, I can’t help but think that I actually like him."

He goes no further. According to him, this indifference is necessary in a statesman. The glass he looks through is that of his own policy;1272 he must take care that it does not magnify or diminish objects.—Therefore, outside of explosions of nervous sensibility, "he has no consideration for men other than that of a foreman for his workmen,"1273 or, more precisely, for his tools; once the tool is worn out, little does he care whether it rusts away in a corner or is cast aside on a heap of scrap-iron. "Portalis, Minister of Justice,1274 enters his room one day with a downcast look and his eyes filled with tears. 'What's the matter with you, Portalis?' inquired Napoleon, 'are you ill? 'No, sire, but very wretched. The poor Archbishop of Tours, my old schoolmate...' 'Eh, well, what has happened to him?' 'Alas, sire, he has just died.' 'What do I care? he was no longer good for anything.'" Owning and making the most of men and of things, of bodies and of souls, using and abusing them at discretion, even to exhaustion, without being responsible to any one, he reaches that point after a few years where he can say as glibly and more despotically than Louis XIV. himself,

He doesn’t go any further. To him, this indifference is essential for a statesman. The lens he views the world through is his own policy; he has to ensure it doesn’t distort what he sees. So, aside from moments of emotional outburst, "he has no regard for people beyond that of a supervisor for his workers," or, more specifically, for his tools; once a tool wears out, he doesn’t care if it sits rusting in a corner or is tossed into a pile of scrap metal. "Portalis, the Minister of Justice, enters his office one day looking downcast with tears in his eyes. 'What’s wrong, Portalis?' Napoleon asks, 'are you sick?' 'No, sir, but very miserable. The poor Archbishop of Tours, my old schoolmate…' 'Well, what happened to him?' 'Alas, sir, he has just died.' 'What do I care? He was no longer useful.'" Possessing and exploiting people and things, bodies and souls, using them and misusing them as he pleases, even to the point of exhaustion, without being accountable to anyone, he eventually reaches a point, after a few years, where he can say as casually and even more tyrannically than Louis XIV himself,

"My armies, my fleets, my cardinals, my councils, my senate, my populations, my empire."1275

"My armies, my fleets, my cardinals, my councils, my senate, my people, my empire."1275

Addressing army corps about to rush into battle:

Addressing army troops ready to charge into battle:

"Soldiers, I need your lives, and you owe them to me."

"Soldiers, I need your lives, and you owe them to me."

He says to General Dorsenne and to the grenadiers of the guard:1276

He says to General Dorsenne and the guard grenadiers:1276

"I hear that you complain that you want to return to Paris, to your mistresses. Undeceive yourselves. I shall keep you under arms until you are eighty. You were born to the bivouac, and you shall die there."

"I hear you saying you want to go back to Paris, to your lovers. Don't kid yourselves. I’ll keep you in uniform until you’re eighty. You were meant for the battlefield, and that’s where you’ll end up."

How he treats his brothers and relations who have become kings; how he reins them in; how he applies the spur and the whip and makes them trot and jump fences and ditches, may be found in his correspondence; every stray impulse to take the lead, even when justified by an unforeseen urgency and with the most evident good intention, is suppressed as a deviation, is arrested with a brusque roughness which strains the loins and weakens the knees of the delinquent. The amiable Prince Eugene, so obedient and so loyal,1277 is thus warned:

How he treats his brothers and relatives who have become kings; how he keeps them in check; how he encourages them and disciplines them to make them perform and overcome obstacles can be found in his letters. Any sudden urge to take charge, even when driven by an unexpected need and the best intentions, is shut down as a mistake and dealt with harshly, causing strain and making the offender falter. The friendly Prince Eugene, so obedient and so loyal, 1277 is thus warned:

"If you want orders or advice from His Majesty in the alteration of the ceiling of your room you should wait till you get them; were Milan burning and you asked orders for putting out the fire, you should let Milan burn until you got them... His Majesty is displeased, and very much displeased, with you; you must never attempt to do his work. Never does he like this, and he will never forgive it."

"If you want orders or advice from the King about changing the ceiling in your room, you should wait until you receive them; even if Milan is on fire and you asked for orders to extinguish it, you should let Milan burn until you get those orders... The King is unhappy, very unhappy, with you; you must never try to do his job. He never appreciates this, and he will never forgive it."

This enables us to judge of his tone with subalterns. The French battalions are refused admission into certain places in Holland:1278

This allows us to assess his attitude toward his subordinates. The French battalions are denied access to certain areas in Holland:1278

"Announce to the King of Holland, that if his ministers have acted on their own responsibility, I will have them arrested and all their heads cut off."

"Tell the King of Holland that if his ministers have acted on their own, I will have them arrested and executed."

He says to M. de Ségur, member of the Academy commission which had just approved M. de Chateaubriand's discourse:1279

He tells M. de Ségur, a member of the Academy commission that just approved M. de Chateaubriand's speech: 1279

"You, and M. de Fontaines, as state councillor and grand master, I ought to put in Vincennes.... Tell the second class of the Institute that I will have no political subjects treated at its meetings.....If it disobeys, I will break it up like a bad club.

"You and M. de Fontaines, as state councilor and grand master, I should put in Vincennes... Let the second class of the Institute know that I won’t allow any political topics discussed at its meetings... If it disobeys, I’ll shut it down like a bad club."

Even when not angry or scolding,1280 when the claws are drawn in, one feels the clutch. He says to Beugnot, whom he has just berated, scandalously and unjustly,—conscious of having done him injustice and with a view to produce an effect on the bystanders,—

Even when not angry or scolding, 1280 when the claws are retracted, one can still feel the grip. He says to Beugnot, whom he has just insulted, unfairly and unjustly,—aware that he has wronged him and aiming to make an impression on the bystanders,—

"Well, you great imbecile, you have got back your brains?"

"Well, you big fool, have you gotten your brains back?"

On this, Beugnot, tall as a drum-major, bows very low, while the smaller man, raising his hand, seizes him by the ear, "a heady mark of favor," says Beugnot, a sign of familiarity and of returning good humor. And better yet, the master deigns to lecture Beugnot on his personal tastes, on his regrets, on his wish to return to France: What would he like? To be his minister in Paris? "Judging by what he saw of me the other day I should not be there very long; I might die of worry before the end of the month." He has already killed Portalis, Cretet, and almost Treilhard, even though he had led a hard life: he could no longer urinate, nor the others either. The same thing would have happened to Beignot, if not worse....

On this, Beugnot, tall like a drum major, bows very low, while the shorter man, raising his hand, grabs him by the ear, "a bold sign of favor," says Beugnot, a gesture of familiarity and recovering good spirits. And even better, the master takes the time to lecture Beugnot on his personal tastes, his regrets, his desire to return to France: What does he want? To be his minister in Paris? "Going by what he saw of me the other day, I wouldn't last very long there; I'd probably die of stress before the month is over." He’s already caused the deaths of Portalis, Cretet, and nearly Treilhard, even though he had a tough life: he could no longer urinate, nor could the others. The same fate would have awaited Beugnot, if not worse....

"Stay here.... after which you will be old, or rather we all shall be old, and I will send you to the Senate to drivel at your ease."

"Stay here.... after that, we’ll all be old, and I’ll send you to the Senate to ramble on as you please."

Evidently,1281 the nearer one is to his person the more disagreeable life becomes.1282 "Admirably served, promptly obeyed to the minute, he still delights in keeping everybody around him in terror concerning the details of all that goes on in his palace." Has any difficult task been accomplished? He expresses no thanks, never or scarcely ever praises, and, which happens but once, in the case of M. de Champagny, Minister of Foreign Affairs, who is praised for having finished the treaty of Vienna in one night, and with unexpected advantages;1283 this time, the Emperor has thought aloud, is taken by surprise; "ordinarily, he manifests approbation only by his silence."—When M. de Rémusat, prefect of the palace, has arranged "one of those magnificent fêtes in which all the arts minister to his enjoyment," economically, correctly, with splendor and success, his wife never asks her husband1284 if the Emperor is satisfied, but whether he has scolded more or less.

Clearly, the closer one is to him, the more unpleasant life becomes. "Well served and obeyed to the minute, he still enjoys keeping everyone around him anxious about the details of everything happening in his palace." Has any tough job been done? He offers no thanks, rarely gives praise, and, in a rare instance concerning M. de Champagny, Minister of Foreign Affairs, who is praised for finishing the treaty of Vienna in one night and with unexpected benefits; this time, the Emperor is caught off guard—he usually only shows approval through his silence."—When M. de Rémusat, the palace prefect, organizes "one of those grand parties where all the arts cater to his enjoyment," efficiently and successfully with great flair, his wife doesn't ask her husband if the Emperor is pleased, but whether he has scolded more or less.

"His leading general principle, which he applies in every way, in great things as well as in small ones, is that a man's zeal depends upon his anxiety."

"His main principle, which he applies in every situation, both big and small, is that a person's enthusiasm is based on their level of concern."

How insupportable the constraint he exercises, with what crushing weight his absolutism bears down on the most tried devotion and on the most pliable characters, with what excess he tramples on and wounds the best dispositions, up to what point he represses and stifles the respiration of the human being, he knows as well as anybody. He was heard to say,

How unbearable the control he exerts, with what crushing pressure his absolute authority weighs down on the most loyal devotion and the most flexible personalities, with what excess he crushes and hurts the best traits, to what extent he suppresses and suffocates human breath, he knows just as well as anyone. He was heard to say,

"The lucky man is he who hides away from me in the depths of some province."

"The lucky guy is the one who stays away from me in some far-off place."

And, another day, having asked M. de Ségur what people would say of him after his death, the latter enlarged on the regrets which would be universally expressed. "Not at all," replied the Emperor; and then, drawing in his breath in a significant manner indicative of universal relief, he replied,

And, on another day, after asking M. de Ségur what people would say about him after he was gone, M. de Ségur elaborated on the regrets that would be widely felt. "Not at all," the Emperor replied, and then, taking a deep breath that suggested a sense of universal relief, he said,

"They'll say, 'Whew!'"1285

"They'll say, 'Wow!'"__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__





IV. His Bad Manners.

     His bearings in Society.—His deportment toward Women.—His
     disdain of Politeness.
His place in society.—His behavior towards women.—His contempt for politeness.

There are very few monarchs, even absolute, who persistently, and from morning to night, maintain a despotic attitude. Generally, and especially in France, the sovereign makes two divisions of his time, one for business and the other for social duties, and, in the latter case, while always head of the State, he is also head of his house: for he welcomes visitors, entertains his guests, and, that his guests may not be robots, he tries to put them at their ease.—That was the case with Louis XIV.1286—polite to everybody, always affable with men, and sometimes gracious, always courteous with women, and some times gallant, carefully avoiding brusqueness, ostentation, and sarcasms, never allowing himself to use an offensive word, never making people feel their inferiority and dependence, but, on the contrary, encouraging them to express opinions, and even to converse, tolerating in conversation a semblance of equality, smiling at a repartee, playfully telling a story—such was his drawing-room constitution. The drawing-room as well as every human society needs one, and a liberal one; otherwise life dies out. Accordingly, the observance of this constitution in by-gone society is known by the phrase savoir-vivre, and, more rigidly than anybody else, Louis XIV. submitted himself to this code of proprieties. Traditionally, and through education, he had consideration for others, at least for the people around him; his courtiers becoming his guests without ceasing to be his subjects.

There are very few monarchs, even absolute ones, who consistently maintain a tyrannical demeanor from morning till night. Typically, and especially in France, the sovereign divides their time into two parts: one for official duties and the other for social obligations. In the latter scenario, while still acting as the head of the State, they also take on the role of head of their household: welcoming visitors, hosting guests, and making sure that their guests don’t feel like robots by trying to make them comfortable. That was true for Louis XIV. — polite to everyone, always friendly with men and sometimes charming, always courteous with women and occasionally flirtatious, deliberately avoiding rudeness, showiness, and sarcasm, never using offensive language, never making people feel inferior or dependent, but, on the contrary, encouraging them to share their opinions and engage in conversation, allowing a sense of equality in discussions, smiling at good-natured banter, and playfully telling stories — this defined his court. Every social setting, much like any community, needs a structure, and it should be an inclusive one; otherwise, life fades away. Therefore, the adherence to this informal code in past societies is referred to as savoir-vivre, and more strictly than anyone else, Louis XIV adhered to this set of social conventions. He was traditionally and through upbringing considerate towards others, at least for those around him, as his courtiers became his guests without ceasing to be his subjects.

There is nothing of this sort with Napoleon. He preserves nothing of the etiquette he borrows from the old court but its rigid discipline and its pompous parade. "The ceremonial system," says an eyewitness, "was carried out as if it had been regulated by the tap of a drum; everything was done, in a certain sense, 'double-quick.'1287... This air of precipitation, this constant anxiety which it inspires," puts an end to all comfort, all ease, all entertainment, all agreeable intercourse; there is no common bond but that of command and obedience. "The few individuals he singles out, Savary, Duroc, Maret, keep silent and simply transmit orders.... We did not appear to them, in doing what we were ordered to do, and we did not appear to ourselves, other than veritable machines, all resembling, or but little short of it, the elegant gilded arm-chairs with which the palaces of Saint-Cloud and the Tuileries had just been embellished."

There’s nothing like that with Napoleon. He keeps only the strict discipline and showy display from the old court, nothing else. “The ceremonial system,” one eyewitness remarked, “was executed as if it had been choreographed by the beat of a drum; everything was done, in a way, ‘double-time.’ 1287 ... This sense of urgency, this constant tension it creates,” destroys all comfort, ease, entertainment, and pleasant interactions; there’s no connection other than the one of command and obedience. “The few people he chooses, Savary, Duroc, Maret, stay silent and just pass along orders... We didn’t seem to them, in carrying out what we were told to do, and we didn’t seem to ourselves, anything other than real machines, all looking like, or only slightly different from, the elegant gilded armchairs that had just adorned the palaces of Saint-Cloud and the Tuileries.”

For a machine to work well it is important that the machinist should overhaul it frequently, which this one never fails to do, especially after a long absence. Whilst he is on his way from Tilsit, "everybody anxiously examines his conscience to ascertain what he has done that this rigid master will find fault with on his return. Whether spouse, family, or grand dignitary, each is more or less disturbed; while the Empress, who knows him better than any one, naively says, 'As the Emperor is so happy it is certain that he will do a deal of scolding!'"1288 Actually, he has scarcely arrived when he gives a rude and vigorous wrench of the bolt; and then, "satisfied at having excited terror all around, he appears to have forgotten what has passed and resumes the usual tenor of his life." "Through calculation as well as from taste,1289 he never ceases to be a monarch"; hence, "a mute, frigid court.... more dismal than dignified; every face wears an expression of uneasiness... a silence both dull and constrained." At Fontainebleau, "amidst splendors and pleasures," there is no real enjoyment nor anything agreeable, not even for himself. "I pity you," said M. de Talleyrand to M. de Rémusat, "you have to amuse the unamusable." At the theatre he is abstracted or yawns. Applause is prohibited; the court, sitting out "the file of eternal tragedies, is mortally bored.... the young ladies fall asleep, people leave the theatre, gloomy and discontented."—There is the same constraint in the drawing-room. "He did not know how to appear at ease, and I believe that he never wanted anybody else to be so, afraid of the slightest approach to familiarity, and inspiring each with a fear of saying something offensive to his neighbor before witnesses.... During the quadrille, he moves around amongst the rows of ladies, addressing them with some trifling or disagreeable remark," and never does he accost them otherwise than "awkwardly and ill at his ease." At bottom, he distrusts them and is ill-disposed toward them.1290 It is because "the power they have acquired in society seems to him an intolerable usurpation.—"Never did he utter to a woman a graceful or even a well-turned compliment, although the effort to find one was often apparent on his face and in the tone of his voice.... He talks to them only of their toilet, of which he declares himself a severe and minute judge, and on which he indulges in not very delicate jests; or again, on the number of their children, demanding of them in rude language whether they nurse them themselves; or again, lecturing them on their social relations."1291 Hence, "there is not one who does not rejoice when he moves off."1292 He would often amuse himself by putting them out of countenance, scandalizing and bantering them to their faces, driving them into a corner the same as a colonel worries his canteen women. "Yes, ladies, you furnish the good people of the Faubourg Saint-Germain with something to talk about. It is said, Madame A..., that you are intimate with Monsieur B..., and you Madame C...., with Monsieur D." On any intrigue chancing to appear in the police reports, "he loses no time in informing the husband of what is going on."—He is no less indiscreet in relation to his own affairs;1293 when it is over he divulges the fact and gives the name; furthermore, he informs Josephine in detail and will not listen to any reproach: "I have a right to answer all your objections with an eternal I!"

For a machine to function properly, it's essential for the mechanic to regularly maintain it, which this one always does, especially after being away for a while. As he travels back from Tilsit, "everyone anxiously reflects on their actions, trying to figure out what this strict master will criticize upon his return. Whether it's a spouse, family member, or high-ranking official, each person feels more or less uneasy; meanwhile, the Empress, who knows him better than anyone, naively remarks, 'Since the Emperor is so happy, you can bet he’ll have a lot to complain about!'"1288 He barely arrives when he gives a harsh and forceful twist of the bolt; then, "pleased to have instilled fear around him, he seems to forget what just happened and goes back to his usual routine." "Both out of calculation and preference,1289 he remains a monarch"; hence, "a silent, cold court... more dreary than dignified; every face shows a look of discomfort... a silence that is both dull and tense." At Fontainebleau, "amongst all the luxury and enjoyment," there's no real happiness or anything pleasant, not even for himself. "I feel for you," M. de Talleyrand told M. de Rémusat, "you have to entertain the unentertainable." At the theater, he is distracted or yawns. Applause is forbidden; the court, sitting through "an endless stream of tragedies, is utterly bored.... the young women fall asleep, and people leave the theater feeling gloomy and dissatisfied."—There’s a similar tension in the drawing-room. "He didn’t know how to seem relaxed, and I believe he never wanted anyone else to be, fearing even the slightest hint of familiarity, and instilling fear in everyone of possibly saying something offensive to their neighbor in front of others.... During the quadrille, he moves among the rows of ladies, making some trivial or unpleasant remark to them," and he never approaches them in any way other than "clumsily and awkwardly." Deep down, he distrusts them and has a negative attitude towards them.1290 It's because "the power they have gained in society seems to him an unbearable usurpation.—"He never gave a woman a graceful or even a well-crafted compliment, though the struggle to come up with one was often visible on his face and in his tone of voice.... He only talks to them about their outfits, claiming to be a strict and detailed critic of their fashion choices, and makes not-so-subtle jokes about it; or about the number of their children, bluntly asking them if they nurse them themselves; or scolding them about their social connections."1291 As a result, "there isn't a single one who doesn't feel relief when he leaves."1292 He would often entertain himself by catching them off guard, scandalizing and teasing them to their faces, cornering them just like a colonel might with his canteen women. "Yes, ladies, you give the good folks of Faubourg Saint-Germain something to gossip about. It’s said, Madame A..., that you’re close with Monsieur B..., and you, Madame C...., with Monsieur D." If any scandal happens to crop up in the police reports, "he immediately informs the husband of what’s going on."—He’s just as indiscreet about his own affairs;1293 once it's over, he reveals it and names names; furthermore, he tells Josephine all the details and won't hear any complaints: "I have every right to respond to all your objections with an eternal I!"

This term, indeed, answers to everything, and he explains it by adding: "I stand apart from other men. I accept nobody's conditions," nor any species of obligation, no code whatever, not even the common code of outward civility, which, diminishing or dissimulating primitive brutality, allows men to associate together without clashing. He does not comprehend it, and he repudiates it. "I have little liking,"1294 he says, "for that vague, leveling word propriety (convenances), which you people fling out every chance you get. It is an invention of fools who want to pass for clever men; a kind of social muzzle which annoys the strong and is useful only to the mediocre... Ah, good taste! Another classic expression which I do not accept." "It is your personal enemy"; says Talleyrand to him, one day, "if you could have shot it away with bullets, it would have disappeared long ago!"—It is because good taste is the highest attainment of civilization, the innermost vestment which drapes human nudity, which best fits the person, the last garment retained after the others have been cast off, and which delicate tissue continues to hamper Napoleon; he throws it off instinctively, because it interferes with his natural behavior, with the uncurbed, dominating, savage ways of the vanquisher who knocks down his adversary and treats him as he pleases.

This term really covers everything, and he explains it by adding: "I stand apart from other men. I don't accept anyone's terms," nor any kind of obligation, no rules whatsoever, not even the basic rules of common courtesy, which, while reducing or hiding raw brutality, allow people to get along without conflict. He doesn't get it, and he rejects it. "I have little appreciation," 1294 he says, "for that vague, leveling word propriety, which you people throw around at every opportunity. It's an invention of fools who want to pretend they're clever; a sort of social muzzle that annoys the strong and only benefits the mediocre... Ah, good taste! Another old-fashioned phrase that I reject." "It’s your personal enemy," Talleyrand tells him one day, "if you could have shot it away with bullets, it would have been gone a long time ago!"—It's because good taste is the highest achievement of civilization, the innermost covering that cloaks human nakedness, the one that fits the person best, the last piece of clothing kept after all the others have been shed, and that delicate fabric continues to restrict Napoleon; he instinctively throws it off because it gets in the way of his natural instincts, the unrestrained, dominating, savage ways of the conqueror who overpowers his opponent and treats him as he wants.





V. His Policy.

     His tone and bearing towards Sovereigns.—His Policy.—His
     means and ends.—After Sovereigns he sets populations
     against him.—Final opinion of Europe.
     His tone and attitude towards rulers.—His approach.—His
     methods and goals.—He pits populations against rulers.—Overall opinion of Europe.

Such behavior render social intercourse impossible, especially among the independent and armed personages known as nations or States. This is why they are outlawed in politics and in diplomacy and every head of a State or representative of a country, carefully and on principle, abstains from them, at least with those on his own level. He is bound to treat these as his equals, humor them, and, accordingly, not to give way to the irritation of the moment or to personal feeling; in short, to exercise self-control and measure his words. To this is due the tone of manifestos, protocols, dispatches, and other public documents the formal language of legations, so cold, dry, and elaborated, those expressions purposely attenuated and smoothed down, those long phrases apparently spun out mechanically and always after the same pattern, a sort of soft wadding or international buffer interposed between contestants to lessen the shocks of collision. The reciprocal irritations between States are already too great; there are ever too many unavoidable and regrettable encounters, too many causes of conflict, the consequences of which are too serious; it is unnecessary to add to the wounds of interest the wounds of imagination and of pride; and above all, it is unnecessary to amplify these without reason, at the risk of increasing the obstacles of to-day and the resentments of to-morrow.—With Napoleon it is just the opposite: his attitude, even at peaceful interviews, remains aggressive and militant; purposely or in-voluntarily, he raises his hand and the blow is felt to be coming, while, in the meantime, he insults. In his correspondence with sovereigns, in his official proclamations, in his deliberations with ambassadors, and even at public audiences,1295 he provokes, threatens, and defies.1296 He treats his adversary with a lofty air, insults him often to his face, and charges him with the most disgraceful imputations.1297 He divulges the secrets of his private life, of his closet, and of his bed; he defames or calumniates his ministers, his court, and his wife;1298 he purposely stabs him in the most sensitive part. He tells one that he is a dupe, a betrayed husband; another that he is an abettor of assassination; he assumes the air of a judge condemning a criminal, or the tone of a superior reprimanding an inferior, or, at best, that of a teacher taking a scholar to task. With a smile of pity, he points out mistakes, weak points, and incapacity, and shows him beforehand that he must be defeated. On receiving the envoy of the Emperor Alexander at Wilna,1299 be says to him:

Such behavior makes social interaction impossible, especially among independent and armed entities known as nations or states. That's why these actions are prohibited in politics and diplomacy, and every head of state or representative makes a point to avoid them, at least with those on their level. They are expected to treat others as equals, to be diplomatic, and not to succumb to momentary irritation or personal feelings; in short, to exercise self-control and choose their words carefully. This is reflected in the tone of manifestos, protocols, dispatches, and other public documents—the formal language used in diplomatic relations, which is cold, dry, and overly elaborate, featuring expressions that are deliberately softened and smoothed out, with long phrases that seem mechanically constructed, following the same pattern. This serves as a kind of soft padding or international buffer to reduce the impact of conflicts between nations. The mutual irritations between states are already significant; there are always too many unavoidable and regrettable clashes, too many sources of tension, the consequences of which can be severe. It's unnecessary to add to the wounds of interests with wounds of imagination and pride; above all, it’s unhelpful to escalate these without reason, risking increased tensions today and resentments tomorrow. With Napoleon, it's quite the opposite: his demeanor, even during peaceful meetings, remains aggressive and combative; whether intentionally or not, he raises his hand as if a blow is imminent, while simultaneously offering insults. In his correspondence with other leaders, in his official statements, in discussions with ambassadors, and even during public audiences, he provokes, threatens, and challenges. He treats his opponents with a condescending attitude, often insulting them directly, and accuses them of the most disgraceful offenses. He exposes secrets about their personal lives, their private affairs, and their intimate dealings; he defames or slanders their ministers, their courts, and their spouses, intentionally targeting their most vulnerable spots. He tells one person that they are a fool and a cheated spouse; he tells another that they are complicit in murder; he adopts the tone of a judge passing sentence on a criminal, or a superior reprimanding an inferior, or at best, a teacher scolding a student. With a patronizing smile, he highlights their mistakes, weaknesses, and incompetence, preemptively showing them that they are destined to fail. When he receives the envoy of Emperor Alexander at Wilna, he says to him:

"Russia does not want this war; none of the European powers are in favor of it; England herself does not want it, for she foresees the harm it will do to Russia, and even, perhaps, the greatest... I know as well as yourself, and perhaps even better, how many troops you have. Your infantry in all amounts to 120,000 men and your cavalry to about 60,000 or 70,000; I have three times as many.... The Emperor Alexander is badly advised. How can he tolerate such vile people around him—an Armfeld, an intriguing, depraved, rascally fellow, a ruined debauchee, who is known only by his crimes and who is the enemy of Russia; a Stein, driven from his country like an outcast, a miscreant with a price on his head; a Bennigsen, who, it is said, has some military talent, of which I know nothing, but whose hands are steeped in blood?12100.... Let him surround himself with the Russians and I will say nothing.... Have you no Russian gentlemen among you who are certainly more attached to him than these mercenaries? Does he imagine that they are fond of him personally? Let him put Armfeld in command in Finland and I have nothing to say; but to have him about his person, for shame!.... What a superb perspective opened out to the Emperor Alexander at Tilsit, and especially at Erfurt!.... He has spoilt the finest reign Russia ever saw.... How can he admit to his society such men as a Stein, an Armfeld, a Vinzingerode? Say to the Emperor Alexander, that as he gathers around him my personal enemies it means a desire to insult me personally, and, consequently, that I must do the same to him. I will drive all his Baden, Wurtemburg, and Weimar relations out of Germany. Let him provide a refuge for them in Russia!"

"Russia doesn’t want this war; none of the European powers support it; even England doesn’t want it because she sees the damage it will cause Russia, and perhaps even herself the most… I know as well as you do, and maybe even better, how many troops you have. Your infantry totals 120,000 men and your cavalry is about 60,000 or 70,000; I have three times as many… The Emperor Alexander is poorly advised. How can he tolerate such despicable people around him—an Armfeld, a scheming, corrupt, dishonest guy, a ruined debauchee, known only for his crimes and who is an enemy of Russia; a Stein, who was banished from his country like an outcast, a criminal with a price on his head; a Bennigsen, who is said to have some military skill, of which I know nothing, but whose hands are covered in blood? 12100… Let him gather the Russians around him and I won’t say a word… Don’t you have any Russian gentlemen among you who are undoubtedly more loyal to him than these mercenaries? Does he think they care about him personally? Let him put Armfeld in charge in Finland and I won’t object; but having him close by is shameful!… What an amazing opportunity opened up for Emperor Alexander at Tilsit, especially at Erfurt!… He has ruined the greatest reign Russia has ever known… How can he allow such men as Stein, Armfeld, and Vinzingerode in his circle? Tell Emperor Alexander that as he surrounds himself with my personal enemies, it shows a desire to insult me personally, and therefore, I must do the same to him. I will push all his Baden, Wurtemburg, and Weimar relatives out of Germany. Let him find a place for them in Russia!"

Note what he means by—personal insult12101, how he intends to avenge himself by reprisals of the worst kind, to what excess he carries his interference, how he enters the cabinets of foreign sovereigns, forcibly entering and breaking, to drive out their councilors and control their meetings: like the Roman senate with an Antiochus or a Prusias, like an English Resident with the King of Oude or of Lahore. With others as at home, he cannot help but act as a master. The aspiration for universal dominion is in his very nature; it may be modified, kept in check, but never can it be completely stifled."12102

Note what he means by personal insult, how he plans to take revenge with the worst kinds of retaliation, the extreme lengths he goes to with his meddling, how he barges into the meetings of foreign leaders, breaking in and forcing out their advisors to take control: like the Roman Senate with an Antiochus or a Prusias, like an English Resident with the King of Oude or of Lahore. With others as he does at home, he can't help but act like a master. The urge for universal dominance is part of his very nature; it can be modified, held in check, but it can never be completely suppressed.

It declares itself on the organization of the Consulate. It explains why the peace of Amiens could not last; apart from the diplomatic discussions and behind his alleged grievances, his character, his exactions, his avowed plans, and the use he intends making of his forces form the real and true causes of the rupture. In comprehensible sometimes even in explicit terms, he tells the English: Expel the Bourbons from your island and close the mouths of your journalists. If this is against your constitution so much the worse for it, or so much the worse for you. "There are general principles of international law to which the (special) laws of states must give way."12103 Change your fundamental laws. Suppress the freedom of the press and the right of asylum on your soil, the same as I have done. "I have a very poor opinion of a government which is not strong enough to interdict things objectionable to foreign governments."12104 As to mine, my interference with my neighbors, my late acquisitions of territory, that does not concern you: "I suppose that you want to talk about Piedmont and Switzerland? These are trifles"12105 "Europe recognizes that Holland, Italy, and Switzerland are at the disposition of France.12106 On the other hand, Spain submits to me and through her I hold Portugal. Thus, from Amsterdam to Bordeaux, from Lisbon to Cadiz and Genoa, from Leghorn to Naples and to Tarentum, I can close every port to you; no treaty of commerce between us. Any treaty that I might grant to you would be trifling: for each million of merchandise that you would send into France a million of French merchandise would be exported;12107 in other words, you would be subject to an open or concealed continental blockade, which would cause you as much distress in peace as if you were at war." My eyes are nevertheless fixed on Egypt; "six thousand Frenchmen would now suffice to re-conquer it";12108 forcibly, or otherwise, I shall return there; opportunities will not be lacking, and I shall be on the watch for them; "sooner or later she will belong to France, either through the dissolution of the Ottoman empire, or through some arrangement with the Porte."12109 Evacuate Malta so that the Mediterranean may become a French lake; I must rule on sea as on land, and dispose of the Orient as of the Occident. In sum, "with my France, England must naturally end in becoming simply an appendix: nature has made her one of our islands, the same as Oleron or Corsica."12110 Naturally, with such a perspective before them, the English keep Malta and recommence the war. He has anticipated such an occurrence, and his resolution is taken; at a glance, he perceives and measures the path this will open to him; with his usual clear-sightedness he has comprehended, and he announces that the English resistance "forces him to conquer Europe...." 12111—"The First Consul is only thirty-three and has thus far destroyed only the second-class governments. Who knows how much time he will require to again change the face of Europe and resurrect the Western Roman Empire?"

It states its position on the organization of the Consulate. It explains why the peace of Amiens couldn't last; beyond the diplomatic exchanges and his supposed grievances, his personality, his demands, his declared plans, and how he intends to use his military are the real reasons for the breakdown. In understandable terms—sometimes even bluntly—he tells the English: Remove the Bourbons from your island and silence your journalists. If that goes against your constitution, too bad for you. "There are general principles of international law that the (special) laws of states must yield to."12103 Change your fundamental laws. Restrict press freedom and the right of asylum on your territory, just like I have done. "I have a very low opinion of a government that isn't strong enough to ban things that are objectionable to foreign governments."12104 As for my actions, my interference with my neighbors and my recent territorial gains are not your concern: "I suppose you're referring to Piedmont and Switzerland? These are insignificant."12105 "Europe acknowledges that Holland, Italy, and Switzerland are under France's control."12106 On the other hand, Spain is subordinate to me, and through her, I control Portugal. So, from Amsterdam to Bordeaux, from Lisbon to Cadiz and Genoa, from Livorno to Naples and Taranto, I can shut every port to you; no trade agreement between us. Any treaty I might sign with you would be trivial: for every million worth of goods you send into France, a million worth of French goods would be exported;12107 in other words, you'd be subject to an open or hidden continental blockade, which would cause you as much distress in peacetime as if you were at war." My focus is still on Egypt; "six thousand Frenchmen would be enough to reclaim it";12108 whether by force or otherwise, I will return; opportunities won’t be lacking, and I’ll be ready for them; "sooner or later, it will belong to France, either through the collapse of the Ottoman Empire or some arrangement with the Porte."12109 Evacuate Malta so the Mediterranean can become a French lake; I must dominate the sea as I do the land and control the East as I do the West. In summary, "with my France, England will inevitably become just an appendage: nature has made it one of our islands, just like Oleron or Corsica."12110 Naturally, with such a perspective laid out for them, the English keep Malta and restart the war. He has foreseen this situation, and his plan is set; at a glance, he sees the path this will create for him; with his usual insight, he understands, and he declares that the English resistance "forces him to conquer Europe...."12111 —"The First Consul is only thirty-three and has so far dismantled only the lesser governments. Who knows how long it will take him to change the face of Europe again and resurrect the Western Roman Empire?"

To subjugate the Continent in order to form a coalition against England, such, henceforth, are his means, which are as violent as the end in view, while the means, like the end, are given by his character. Too imperious and too impatient to wait or to manage others, he is incapable of yielding to their will except through constraint, and his collaborators are to him nothing more than subjects under the name of allies.—Later, at St. Helena, with his indestructible imaginative energy and power of illusion, he plays on the public with his humanitarian illusions.12112 But, as he himself avows, the accomplishment of his retrospective dream required beforehand the entire submission of all Europe; a liberal sovereign and pacificator, "a crowned Washington, yes," he used to say, "but I could not reasonably attain this point, except through a universal dictatorship, which I aimed at."12113 In vain does common sense demonstrate to him that such an enterprise inevitably rallies the Continent to the side of England, and that his means divert him from the end. In vain is it repeatedly represented to him that he needs one sure great ally on the Continent;12114 that to obtain this he must conciliate Austria; that he must not drive her to despair, but rather win her over and compensate her on the side of the Orient; place her in permanent conflict with Russia, and attach her to the new French Empire by a community of vital interests. In vain does he, after Tilsit, make a bargain of this kind with Russia. This bargain cannot hold, because in this arrangement Napoleon, as usual with him, always encroaching, threatening, and attacking, wants to reduce Alexander to the role of a subordinate and a dupe.12115 No clear-sighted witness can doubt this. In 1809, a diplomat writes: "The French system, which is now triumphant, is directed against the whole body of great states,"12116 not alone against England, Prussia, and Austria, but against Russia, against every power capable of maintaining its independence; for, if she remains independent, she may become hostile, and as a precautionary step Napoleon crushes in her a probable enemy.

To dominate the Continent and create a coalition against England, those are his means, which are as brutal as his goals, and both are shaped by his character. Too commanding and too impatient to wait or manage others, he can't yield to their desires unless forced, and to him, his collaborators are merely subjects masquerading as allies. Later, at St. Helena, with his unbreakable imaginative energy and power of illusion, he manipulates the public with his humanitarian fantasies. But, as he admits, to achieve his retrospective dream, he first needs the total submission of all Europe; a liberal ruler and peacemaker, "a crowned Washington, yes," he used to say, "but I couldn't realistically reach that point without aiming for a universal dictatorship." In vain does common sense try to show him that such a venture inevitably turns the Continent against England, and that his methods distract him from his goals. In vain is it repeatedly pointed out that he needs one reliable major ally on the Continent; that to secure this, he must win over Austria; that he shouldn't drive her to despair but instead win her support and reward her in the East; keeping her in constant conflict with Russia and linking her to the new French Empire through shared vital interests. After Tilsit, he tries to make such a deal with Russia. This arrangement can't last, because in typical fashion, Napoleon, always encroaching, threatening, and attacking, wants to reduce Alexander to a subordinate and a fool. No clear-eyed observer can doubt this. In 1809, a diplomat writes: "The French system, which is now successful, is aimed at the entire set of major states,” not just England, Prussia, and Austria, but also Russia, and against any power that can maintain its independence; because if it stays independent, it could turn hostile, and as a precaution, Napoleon crushes a potential enemy in her.

All the more so because this course once entered upon he cannot stop; at the same time his character and the situation in which he has placed himself impels him on while his past hurries him along to his future.12117 At the moment of the rupture of the treaty of Amiens he is already so strong and so aggressive that his neighbors are obliged, for their own security, to form an alliance with England; this leads him to break down all the old monarchies that are still intact, to conquer Naples, to mutilate Austria the first time, to dismember and cut up Prussia, to mutilate Austria the second time, to manufacture kingdoms for his brothers at Naples, in Holland and in Westphalia.—At this same date, all the ports of his empire are closed against the English, which leads him to close against them all the ports of the Continent, to organize against them the continental blockade, to proclaim against them an European crusade, to prevent the neutrality of sovereigns like the Pope, of lukewarm subalterns like his brother Louis, of doubtful collaborators or inadequate, like the Braganzas of Portugal and the Bourbons of Spain, and therefore to get hold of Portugal, Spain, the Pontifical States, and Holland, and next of the Hanseatic towns and the duchy of Oldenburg, to extending along the entire coast, from the mouths of the Cattaro and Trieste to Hamburg and Dantzic, his cordon of military chiefs, prefects, and custom-houses, a sort of net of which he draws the meshes tighter and tighter every day, even stifling not alone his home consumer, but the producer and the merchant.12118—And all this sometimes by a simple decree, with no other alleged motive than his interest, his convenience, or his pleasure,12119 brusquely and arbitrarily, in violation of international law, humanity, and hospitality. It would take volumes to describe his abuses of power, the tissue of brutalities and knaveries,12120 the oppression of the ally and despoiling of the vanquished, the military brigandage exercised over populations in time of war, and by the systematic exactions practiced on them in times of peace.12121

All the more so because once he starts down this path, he can't stop; at the same time, his character and the situation he’s created for himself push him forward, while his past rushes him toward his future.12117 At the moment the treaty of Amiens falls apart, he is already so powerful and aggressive that his neighbors have no choice but to ally with England for their own safety; this drives him to dismantle all the old monarchies that still exist, conquer Naples, weaken Austria for the first time, break up Prussia, weaken Austria again, and create kingdoms for his brothers in Naples, Holland, and Westphalia.—At this same time, all the ports in his empire are closed to the English, which leads him to shut down all the ports on the Continent against them, organize a continental blockade, declare a European crusade against them, and prevent the neutrality of sovereigns like the Pope, passive subordinates like his brother Louis, and unreliable or inadequate allies, like the Braganzas of Portugal and the Bourbons of Spain. He thus seizes control of Portugal, Spain, the Papal States, and Holland, and then the Hanseatic towns and the duchy of Oldenburg, extending his control along the entire coast, from the mouths of the Cattaro and Trieste to Hamburg and Danzig, establishing a network of military leaders, prefects, and customs offices, a sort of net he tightens every day, suffocating not only his local consumers but also producers and merchants.12118—And all of this is sometimes done with just a simple decree, with no other stated reason than his own interests, convenience, or whims,12119 abruptly and arbitrarily, violating international law, humanity, and hospitality. It would take volumes to describe his abuses of power, the web of brutalities and deceit,12120 the oppression of allies and plundering of the defeated, the military pillaging inflicted on populations during wartime, and the systematic extortions carried out on them in peacetime.12121

Accordingly, after 1808, these populations rise against him. He has so deeply injured them in their interests, and hurt their feelings to such an extent,12122 he has so trodden them down, ransomed, and forced them into his service. He has destroyed, apart from French lives, so many Spanish, Italian, Austrian, Prussian, Swiss, Bavarian, Saxon, and Dutch lives, he has slain so many men as enemies, he has enlisted such numbers at home, and slain so many under his own banners as auxiliaries, that nations are still more hostile to him than sovereigns. Unquestionably, nobody can live together with such a character; his genius is too vast, too baneful, and all the more because it is so vast. War will last as long as he reigns; it is in vain to reduce him, to confine him at home, to drive him back within the ancient frontiers of France; no barrier will restrain him; no treaty will bind him; peace with him will never be other than a truce; he will use it simply to recover himself, and, as soon as he has done this, he will begin again;12123 he is in his very essence anti-social. The mind of Europe in this respect is made up definitely and unshakably. One petty detail alone shows how unanimous and profound this conviction was. On the 7th of March the news reached Vienna that he had escaped from the island of Elba, without its being yet known where he would land. M. de Metternich12124 brings the news to the Emperor of Austria before eight o'clock in the morning, who says to him, "Lose no time in finding the King of Prussia and the Emperor of Russia, and tell them that I am ready to order my army to march at once for France." At a quarter past eight M. de Metternich is with the Czar, and at half-past eight, with the King of Prussia; both of them reply instantly in the same manner. "At nine o'clock," says M. de Metternich, "I was back. At ten o'clock aids flew in every direction countermanding army orders.... Thus was war declared in less than an hour."

Accordingly, after 1808, these populations rise up against him. He has damaged their interests so deeply and hurt their feelings to such an extent, 12122 he has trampled them down, extorted, and forced them into his service. He has caused the deaths, besides those of the French, of so many Spanish, Italian, Austrian, Prussian, Swiss, Bavarian, Saxon, and Dutch people. He has killed so many as enemies, enlisted many at home, and slain countless under his own banners as allies, that nations are even more hostile to him than to their rulers. Unquestionably, no one can coexist with such a person; his character is too vast, too harmful, and even more so because of its vastness. War will continue as long as he reigns; it’s pointless to try to limit him, keep him at home, or push him back to France’s old borders; no barrier will restrain him; no treaty will hold him; peace with him will always be just a temporary ceasefire; he will use it simply to regain strength, and as soon as that’s done, he’ll start up again; 12123 he is fundamentally anti-social. The mindset of Europe on this matter is clear and unshakeable. One small detail shows how unanimous and deep this belief was. On March 7th, news reached Vienna that he had escaped from the island of Elba, although it was still unknown where he would land. M. de Metternich 12124 delivers the news to the Emperor of Austria before eight o'clock in the morning, who instructs him, "Hurry to find the King of Prussia and the Emperor of Russia, and let them know that I’m ready to order my army to march immediately to France." At a quarter past eight, M. de Metternich is with the Czar, and by half-past eight, with the King of Prussia; both respond instantly in the same way. "At nine o'clock," states M. de Metternich, "I was back. By ten o'clock, messengers were sent in every direction canceling army orders... Thus, war was declared in less than an hour."





VI. Fundamental Defaults of his System.

     Inward principle of his outward deportment.—He subordinates
     the State to him instead of subordinating himself to the
     State.—Effect of this.—His work merely a life-interest.
     —It is ephemeral.—Injurious.—The number of lives it cost.
     —The mutilation of France.—Vice of construction in his
     European edifice.—Analogous vice in his French edifice.
     Inward principle of his outward behavior.—He prioritizes 
     himself over the State instead of putting the State first.—The result of this.—His work is just a temporary interest. 
     —It is short-lived.—Harmful.—The number of lives it took. 
     —The damage to France.—Flaw in building his European structure. 
     —Similar flaw in his French structure.

Other heads of states have similarly passed their lives in doing violence to mankind; but it was for something that was likely to last, and for a national interest. What they deemed the public good was not a phantom of the brain, a chimerical poem due to a caprice of the imagination, to personal passions, to their own peculiar ambition and pride. Outside of themselves and the coinage of their brain a real and substantial object of prime importance existed, namely, the State, the great body of society, the vast organism which lasts indefinitely through the long series of interlinked and responsible generations. If they drew blood from the passing generation it was for the benefit of coming generations, to preserve them from civil war or from foreign domination.12125 They have acted generally like able surgeons, if not through virtue, at least through dynastic sentiment and family traditions; having practiced from father to son, they had acquired the professional conscience; their first and only aim was the safety and health of their patient. It is for this reason that they have not recklessly undertaken extravagant, bloody, and over-risky operations; rarely have they given way to temptation through a desire to display their skill, through the need of dazzling and astonishing the world, through the novelty, keenness, and success of their saws and scalpels. They felt that a longer and superior existence to their own was imposed upon them; they looked beyond them-selves as far as their sight would reach, and so took measures that the State after them might do without them, live on intact, remain independent, vigorous, and respected athwart the vicissitudes of European conflict and the uncertain problems of coming history. Such, under the ancient régime, was what were called reasons of state; these had prevailed in the councils of princes for eight hundred years; along with unavoidable failures and after temporary deviations, these had become for the time being and remained the preponderating motive. Undoubtedly they excused or authorized many breaches of faith, many outrages, and, to come to the word, many crimes; but, in the political order of things, especially in the management of external affairs, they furnished a governing and a salutary principle. Under its constant influence thirty monarchs had labored, and it is thus that, province after province, they had solidly and enduringly built up France, by ways and means beyond the reach of individuals but available to the heads of States.

Other leaders have similarly spent their lives doing harm to humanity, but it was for something that seemed lasting and for a national interest. What they thought was for the public good wasn't just a figment of the imagination, a fanciful idea driven by personal passions or their own ambitions and pride. Beyond their own desires and thoughts, there was a real and significant entity that mattered greatly: the State, the larger body of society, the vast system that continues endlessly through generations that are interlinked and take responsibility for one another. If they drained resources from the current generation, it was to benefit future generations, to protect them from civil war or foreign control. They typically acted like skilled surgeons, guided not solely by virtue but also by dynastic loyalty and family traditions; having practiced from one generation to the next, they developed a sense of professional duty; their primary goal was the safety and well-being of their "patient." This is why they didn't carelessly engage in extravagant, bloody, and overly risky actions; they rarely succumbed to the temptation to show off their skills or dazzle the world with the novelty, sharpness, and effectiveness of their tools. They felt a responsibility to ensure that a greater existence outlived their own; they looked beyond themselves as far as they could see and took steps to ensure that the State could continue without them, thriving, remaining independent, strong, and respected through the upheavals of European conflicts and the unpredictable challenges of future history. Such were the so-called reasons of state under the old regime; these had dominated the decisions of rulers for eight hundred years; despite inevitable failures and some temporary setbacks, they had become the prevailing motive for the time. Undoubtedly, they justified or legitimized many broken promises, many abuses, and, to put it plainly, many crimes; but in the political order, especially concerning foreign affairs, they provided a governing and beneficial principle. Under its steady influence, thirty monarchs worked, and this is how, province by province, they solidly and durably built France, through methods and means that were beyond the grasp of individuals but accessible to the leaders of States.

Now, this principle is lacking with their improvised successor. On the throne as in the camp, whether general, consul, or emperor, he remains the military adventurer, and cares only for his own advancement. Owing to the great defect in the education of both conscience and sentiments, instead of subordinating himself to the State, he subordinates the State to him; he does not look beyond his own brief physical existence to the nation which is to survive him. Consequently, he sacrifices the future to the present, and his work is not to be enduring. After him the deluge! Little does he care who utters this terrible phrase; and worse still, he earnestly wishes, from the bottom of his heart that everybody should utter it.

Now, this principle is missing with their makeshift successor. On the throne or in the camp, whether general, consul, or emperor, he remains a military opportunist focused solely on his own gain. Due to a significant flaw in his education of both conscience and feelings, instead of serving the State, he makes the State serve him; he doesn’t think about the nation that will outlive him. As a result, he sacrifices the future for the present, and his work doesn’t last. After him, the chaos! He hardly cares who says this dreadful phrase; even worse, he genuinely hopes that everyone will say it.

"My brother," said Joseph, in 1803,12126 "desires that the necessity of his existence should be so strongly felt, and the benefit of this considered so great, that nobody could look beyond it without shuddering. He knows, and he feels it, that he reigns through this idea rather than through force or gratitude. If to-morrow, or on any day, it could be said, 'Here is a tranquil, established order of things, here is a known successor; Bonaparte might die without fear of change or disturbance,' my brother would no longer think himself secure.... Such is the principle which governs him."

"My brother," said Joseph, in 1803,12126 "wants the importance of his existence to be so undeniable, and the advantages of this to be so significant, that no one could look past it without feeling anxious. He knows, and he feels it, that he holds power through this idea rather than through force or loyalty. If tomorrow, or any day, it could be said, 'Here is a calm, established order of things, here is a known successor; Bonaparte could die without concern for change or chaos,' my brother would no longer feel secure.... Such is the principle that drives him."

In vain do years glide by, never does he think of putting France in a way to subsist without him; on the contrary, he jeopardizes lasting acquisitions by exaggerated annexations, and it is evident from the very first day that the Empire will end with the Emperor. In 1805, the five per cents being at eighty francs, his Minister of the Finances, Gaudin, observes to him that this is a reasonable rate.12127 "No complaint can now be made, since these funds are an annuity on Your Majesty's life."—"What do you mean by that?"—"I mean that the Empire has become so great as to be ungovernable without you."—"If my successor is a fool so much the worse for him!"—"Yes, but so much the worse for France!" Two years later, M. de Metternich, by way of a political summing up, expresses his general opinion: "It is remarkable that Napoleon, constantly disturbing and modifying the relations of all Europe, has not yet taken a single step toward ensuring the maintenance of his successors."12128 In 1809, adds the same diplomat:12129 "His death will be the signal for a new and frightful upheaval; so many divided elements all tend to combine. Deposed sovereigns will be recalled by former subjects; new princes will have new crowns to defend. A veritable civil war will rage for half a century over the vast empire of the continent the day when the arms of iron which held the reins are turned into dust." In 1811, "everybody is convinced12130 that on the disappearance of Napoleon, the master in whose hands all power is concentrated, the first inevitable consequence will be a revolution." At home, in France, at this same date, his own servitors begin to comprehend that his empire is not merely a life-interest and will not last after he is gone, but that the Empire is ephemeral and will not last during his life; for he is constantly raising his edifice higher and higher, while all that his building gains in elevation it loses in stability. "The Emperor is crazy," said Decrees to Marmont,12131"completely crazy. He will ruin us all, numerous as we are, and all will end in some frightful catastrophe." In effect, he is pushing France on to the abyss, forcibly and by deceiving her, through a breach of trust which willfully, and by his fault, grows worse and worse just as his own interests, as he comprehends these, diverge from those of the public from year to year.

Years go by in vain, and he never thinks about preparing France to survive without him; instead, he risks long-term achievements through excessive annexations. It's clear from day one that the Empire will end with the Emperor. In 1805, when interest rates are at eighty francs, his Minister of Finance, Gaudin, points out that this is a reasonable rate.12127 "No complaints can be made now since these funds are tied to Your Majesty's life."—"What do you mean by that?"—"I mean that the Empire has become so large that it's ungovernable without you."—"If my successor is a fool, that's his problem!"—"Yes, but that's also a problem for France!" Two years later, M. de Metternich summarizes the situation: "It's notable that Napoleon, who constantly disturbs and changes the relationships across Europe, hasn't made a single effort to secure the future of his successors."12128 In 1809, the same diplomat adds:12129 "His death will trigger a new and terrible upheaval; so many conflicting forces will come together. Deposed rulers will be returned by their former subjects; new princes will have new crowns to defend. A genuine civil war will rage for half a century over the vast empire of the continent the day the iron hands that held the reins turn to dust." By 1811, "everyone is convinced12130 that when Napoleon, the master holding all the power, disappears, the first inevitable consequence will be a revolution." At home, in France, around the same time, his own followers begin to realize that his empire is not just a temporary arrangement that won't last after he's gone, but that the Empire is fleeting and won't last even during his lifetime; he keeps raising his ambitions higher while sacrificing stability. "The Emperor is insane," Decrees told Marmont,12131 "completely insane. He will bring us all down, no matter how many of us there are, and it will all end in some terrible disaster." In reality, he is pushing France toward the edge, forcefully and deceitfully, through a breach of trust that, due to his own actions, only worsens as his interests increasingly diverge from those of the public each year.

At the treaty of Luneville and before the rupture of the peace of Amiens,12132 this variance was already considerable. It becomes manifest at the treaty of Presbourg and still more evident at the treaty of Tilsit. It is glaring in 1808, after the deposition of the Spanish Bourbons; it becomes scandalous and monstrous in 1812, when the war with Russia took place. Napoleon himself admits that this war is against the interests of France and yet he undertakes it.12133 Later, at St. Helena, he falls into a melting mood over "the French people whom he loved so dearly."12134 The truth is, he loves it as a rider loves his horse; as he makes it rear and prance and show off its paces, when he flatters and caresses it; it is not for the advantage of the animal but for his own purposes, on account of its usefulness to him; to be spurred on until exhausted, to jump ditches growing wider and wider, and leap fences growing higher and higher; one ditch more, and still another fence, the last obstacle which seems to be the last, succeeded by others, while, in any event, the horse remains forcibly and for ever, what it already is, namely, a beast of burden and broken down.—For, on this Russian expedition, instead of frightful disasters, let us imagine a brilliant success, a victory at Smolensk equal to that of Friedland, a treaty of Moscow more advantageous than that of Tilsit, and the Czar brought to heel. As a result the Czar is probably strangled or dethroned, a patriotic insurrection will take place in Russia as in Spain, two lasting wars, at the two extremities of the Continent, against religious fanaticism, more irreconcilable than positive interests, and against a scattered barbarism more indomitable than a concentrated civilization. At best, a European empire secretly mined by European resistance; an exterior France forcibly superposed on the enslaved Continent;12135 French residents and commanders at St. Petersburg and Riga as at Dantzic, Hamburg, Amsterdam, Lisbon, Barcelona, and Trieste. Every able-bodied Frenchman that can be employed from Cadiz to Moscow in maintaining and administering the conquest. All the able-bodied youth annually seized by the conscription, and, if they have escaped this, seized again by decrees.12136 The entire male population thus devoted to works of constraint, nothing else in prospect for either the cultivated or the uncultivated, no military or civil career other than a prolonged guard duty, threatened and threatening, as soldier, customs-inspector, or gendarme, as prefect, sub-prefect, or commissioner of police, that is to say, as subaltern henchman and bully restraining subjects and raising contributions, confiscating and burning merchandise, seizing grumblers, and making the refractory toe the mark.12137 In 1810, one hundred and sixty thousand of the refractory were already condemned by name, and, moreover, penalties were imposed on their families to the amount of one hundred and seventy millions of francs In 1811 and 1812 the roving columns which tracked fugitives gathered sixty thousand of them, and drove them along the coast from the Adour to the Niemen; on reaching the frontier, they were en-rolled in the grand army; but they desert the very first month, they and their chained companions, at the rate of four or five thousand a day.12138 Should England be conquered, garrisons would have to be maintained there, and of soldiers equally zealous. Such is the dark future which this system opens to the French, even with the best of good luck. It turns out that the luck is bad, and at the end of 1812 the grand army is freezing in the snow; Napoleon's horse has let him tumble. Fortunately, the animal has simply foundered; "His Majesty's health was never better";12139 nothing has happened to the rider; he gets up on his legs, and what concerns him at this moment is not the sufferings of his broken-down steed, but his own mishap; his reputation as a horseman is compromised; the effect on the public, the hooting of the audience, is what troubles him, the comedy of a perilous leap, announced with such a flourish of trumpets and ending in such a disgraceful fall. On reaching Warsaw12140 he says to himself, ten times over:

At the Treaty of Luneville and before the breakdown of the peace of Amiens, this disagreement was already significant. It becomes clear at the Treaty of Presbourg and even more obvious at the Treaty of Tilsit. It was blatant in 1808, following the ousting of the Spanish Bourbons; it became scandalous and outrageous in 1812, during the war with Russia. Napoleon himself admits that this war goes against France's interests, yet he proceeds. Later, at St. Helena, he gets emotional about “the French people whom he loved so dearly.” The truth is, he loves them like a rider loves his horse; as he makes it rear, prance, and show off its skills, when he flatters and pets it; it’s not for the horse’s benefit but for his own purposes, due to its usefulness to him; to be spurred on until it's exhausted, to jump ditches growing wider and wider, and leap fences getting taller and taller; one more ditch, and then another fence, the last hurdle which seems to be the end, only to be followed by more, while, in any case, the horse remains forcibly and forever what it already is, a beast of burden and worn out. For, instead of dreadful disasters during this Russian campaign, let’s imagine a brilliant victory, a success at Smolensk equal to that of Friedland, a treaty of Moscow more beneficial than that of Tilsit, and the Czar brought to heel. As a result, the Czar is likely strangled or dethroned, a patriotic uprising will occur in Russia just like in Spain, two enduring wars at opposite ends of the continent, against religious fanaticism, more unyielding than specific interests, and against a scattered barbarism more unassailable than a consolidated civilization. At best, a European empire covertly undermined by European resistance; an external France imposed on the enslaved continent; French residents and commanders in St. Petersburg and Riga just as in Dantzic, Hamburg, Amsterdam, Lisbon, Barcelona, and Trieste. Every able-bodied Frenchman that can be utilized from Cadiz to Moscow in maintaining and managing the conquests. All able-bodied youth annually drafted, and if they manage to escape that, they are seized again by decrees. The entire male population is thus dedicated to forced labor, with no other prospects for either the educated or the uneducated, no military or civil career other than extended guard duty, always under threat, serving as soldiers, customs inspectors, or gendarmes, as prefects, sub-prefects, or police commissioners. They become subaltern enforcers and bullies, controlling subjects and collecting taxes, confiscating and destroying goods, arresting dissenters, and getting the rebellious to conform. In 1810, one hundred sixty thousand of the defiant had already been named and condemned, and penalties imposed on their families totaled one hundred seventy million francs. In 1811 and 1812, the roaming units that tracked down fugitives captured sixty thousand of them and drove them along the coast from the Adour to the Niemen; upon reaching the border, they were enrolled in the grand army; however, they deserted within the very first month, along with their chained companions, at a rate of four or five thousand a day. Should England be conquered, garrisons would need to be maintained there, with soldiers just as committed. That is the grim future that this system presents to the French, even in the best-case scenario. It turns out that the fortune is bad, and by the end of 1812 the grand army is freezing in the snow; Napoleon's horse has let him down. Fortunately, the animal has merely foundered; “His Majesty's health was never better”; nothing has happened to the rider; he gets back on his feet, and what concerns him at this moment is not the sufferings of his worn-out steed, but his own misfortune; his reputation as a horseman is at stake; the public impression, the audience's jeers, is what troubles him, the spectacle of a risky leap, announced with such a flourish and ending in such a disgraceful fall. Upon reaching Warsaw, he tells himself ten times over:

"There is only a step from the sublime to the ridiculous."

"There’s just a quick leap from the sublime to the ridiculous."

The following year, at Dresden, he exposes still more foolishly, openly, and nakedly his master passion, the motives which determine him, the immensity and ferocity of his pitiless pride.

The next year, in Dresden, he reveals even more foolishly, openly, and blatantly his deepest desire, the reasons that drive him, and the vastness and brutality of his ruthless pride.

"What do they want of me?" said he to M. de Metternich.12141 "Do they want me to dishonor myself? Never! I can die, but never will I yield an inch of territory! Your sovereigns, born to the throne, may be beaten twenty times over and yet return to their capitals: I cannot do this, because I am a parvenu soldier. My domination will not survive the day when I shall have ceased to be strong, and, consequently, feared."

"What do they want from me?" he asked M. de Metternich.12141 "Do they want me to dishonor myself? Never! I can die, but I will never give up an inch of territory! Your rulers, born to the throne, can be defeated twenty times and still return to their capitals; I can’t do this because I am a self-made soldier. My authority won’t last beyond the day I stop being strong and, therefore, feared."

In effect, his despotism in France is founded on his European omnipotence; if he does not remain master of the Continent," he must settle with the corps législatif.12142 Rather than descend to an inferior position, rather than be a constitutional monarch, controlled by parliamentary chambers, he plays double or quits, and will risk losing everything.

In essence, his tyranny in France is based on his control over Europe; if he doesn’t maintain dominance on the Continent, he’ll have to deal with the legislative body. Rather than take a lower position and be a constitutional monarch subject to parliamentary chambers, he’s going all-in and risking it all.

"I have seen your soldiers," says Metternich to him, "they are children. When this army of boys is gone, what will you do then?"

"I've seen your soldiers," Metternich says to him, "they're just kids. When this army of boys is gone, what will you do then?"

At these words, which touch his heart, he grows pale, his features contract, and his rage overcomes him; like a wounded man who has made a false step and exposes himself, he says violently to Metternich:

At these words, which touch his heart, he grows pale, his features tighten, and his rage takes over; like a wounded man who has misstepped and made himself vulnerable, he says angrily to Metternich:

"You are not a soldier You do not know the impulses of a soldier's breast! I have grown up on the battle-field, and a man like me does not give a damn for the lives of a million men!"12143

"You’re not a soldier. You don’t understand what goes through a soldier's mind! I’ve been raised on the battlefield, and someone like me doesn’t care about the lives of a million men!"12143

His imperial pipe-dreams has devoured many more. Between 1804 and 1815 he has had slaughtered 1,700,000 Frenchmen, born within the boundaries of ancient France,12144 to which must be added, probably, 2,000,000 men born outside of these limits, and slain for him, under the title of allies, or slain by him under the title of enemies. All that the poor, enthusiastic, and credulous Gauls have gained by entrusting their public welfare to him is two invasions; all that he bequeaths to them as a reward for their devotion, after this prodigious waste of their blood and the blood of others, is a France shorn of fifteen departments acquired by the republic, deprived of Savoy, of the left bank of the Rhine and of Belgium, despoiled of the northeast angle by which it completed its boundaries, fortified its most vulnerable point, and, using the words of Vauban, "made its field square," separated from 4,000,000 new Frenchmen which it had assimilated after twenty years of life in common, and, worse still, thrown back within the frontiers of 1789, alone, diminished in the midst of its aggrandized neighbors, suspected by all Europe, and lastingly surrounded by a threatening circle of distrust and rancor.

His grand dreams of empire have cost many lives. Between 1804 and 1815, he had 1,700,000 Frenchmen killed, who were born within the borders of ancient France, to which we must probably add around 2,000,000 men born outside these limits, who were killed for him as "allies" or by him as "enemies." All that the poor, hopeful, and gullible French people have gained by trusting their public welfare to him is two invasions; all he leaves them as a reward for their loyalty, after this huge waste of their blood and others', is a France stripped of fifteen departments once acquired by the republic, cut off from Savoy, the left bank of the Rhine, and Belgium, robbed of the northeast corner that completed its borders, strengthened its most vulnerable point, and, to use Vauban's words, "made its field square," separated from 4,000,000 new French citizens it had assimilated after twenty years of living together, and, worse still, pushed back within the frontiers of 1789, isolated and weakened among its expanded neighbors, distrusted by all of Europe, and forever surrounded by a threatening atmosphere of suspicion and resentment.

Such is the political work of Napoleon, the work of egoism served by genius. In his European structure as in his French structure this sovereign egoism has introduced a vice of construction. This fundamental vice is manifest at the outset in the European edifice, and, at the expiration of fifteen years, it brings about a sudden downfall: in the French edifice it is equally serious but not so apparent; only at the end of half a century, or even a whole century, is it to be made clearly visible; but its gradual and slow effects will be equally pernicious and they are no less sure.

This is the political work of Napoleon, driven by self-interest and talent. In both his European and French endeavors, this self-centered approach has introduced a flaw in the framework. This fundamental flaw is evident right from the start in the European structure, and after fifteen years, it leads to a sudden collapse. In the French system, the issue is just as serious but less obvious; it's only after fifty years, or even a full century, that it becomes clear. However, its gradual and slow effects will be just as harmful, and they are equally certain.


1201 (return)
[ See my "Philosophy of Art" for texts and facts, Part II., ch. VI.—Other analogies, which are too long for development here, may be found, especially in all that concerns the imagination and love. "He was disposed to accept the marvelous, presentiments, and even certain mysterious communications between beings.... I have seen him excited by the rustling of the wind, speak enthusiastically of the roar of the sea, and sometimes inclined to believe in nocturnal apparitions; in short, leaning to certain superstitions." (Madame de Rémusat, I., 102, and III., 164.)—Meneval (III., 114) notes his "crossing himself involuntarily on the occurrence of some great danger, on the discovery of some important fact." During the consulate, in the evening, in a circle of ladies, he sometimes improvised and declaimed tragic "tales," Italian fashion, quite worthy of the story-tellers of the XVth and XVIth centuries. (Bourrienne, VI., 387, gives one of his improvisations. Cf. Madame de Rémusat, I., 102.)—As to love, his letters to Josephine during the Italian campaign form one of the best examples of Italian passion and "in most piquant contrast with the temperate and graceful elegance of his predecessor M. de Beauharnais." (Madame de Rémusat, I., 143).—His other amours, simply physical, are too difficult to deal with; I have gathered some details orally on this subject which are almost from first hands and perfectly authentic. It is sufficient to cite one text already published: "According to Josephine, he had no moral principle whatever; did he not seduce his sisters one after the other? "—"I am not a man like other men, he said of himself, "and moral laws and those of propriety do not apply to me." (Madame de Rémusat, I., 204, 206.)—Note again (II., 350) his proposals to Corvisart.—Such are everywhere the sentiments, customs, and morality of the great Italian personages of about the year 1500.]

1201 (return)
[ Check out my "Philosophy of Art" for the texts and details, Part II., ch. VI.—Other analogies, which are too extensive to explore here, can be found, particularly regarding imagination and love. "He was inclined to embrace the marvelous, premonitions, and even certain mysterious connections between people.... I have seen him stirred by the rustling of the wind, speak passionately about the roar of the sea, and occasionally lean towards believing in nighttime apparitions; in short, he was inclined to certain superstitions." (Madame de Rémusat, I., 102, and III., 164.)—Meneval (III., 114) observes him "crossing himself unconsciously when faced with great danger or discovering something significant." During his consulship, in the evenings with a group of ladies, he sometimes improvised and recited tragic "tales," in the Italian style, worthy of the storytellers of the 15th and 16th centuries. (Bourrienne, VI., 387, includes one of his improvisations. See also Madame de Rémusat, I., 102.)—Regarding love, his letters to Josephine during the Italian campaign are prime examples of Italian passion and stand in sharp contrast to the measured and graceful elegance of his predecessor M. de Beauharnais." (Madame de Rémusat, I., 143).—His other physical affairs are too complicated to address; I have collected some firsthand accounts of this matter that are thoroughly authentic. It's enough to mention one previously published text: "According to Josephine, he had no moral principles at all; didn't he seduce his sisters one after the other?"—"I am not like other men," he said of himself, "and moral laws and standards of propriety do not apply to me." (Madame de Rémusat, I., 204, 206.)—Also note (II., 350) his proposals to Corvisart.—Such were the sentiments, customs, and morals of the great Italian figures around the year 1500.]

1202 (return)
[ De Pradt, "Histoire de l'ambassade dans le grand-duché de Varsovie," p.96. "with the Emperor, desire springs out of his imagination; his idea becomes passion the moment it comes into his head."]

1202 (return)
[ De Pradt, "History of the Embassy in the Grand Duchy of Warsaw," p.96. "with the Emperor, desire comes from his imagination; his thought turns into passion as soon as he thinks of it."]

1203 (return)
[ Bourrienne, II., 298.—De Ségur, I., 426.]

1203 (return)
[ Bourrienne, II., 298.—De Ségur, I., 426.]

1204 (return)
[ Bodin, "Recherches sur l'Anjou," II., 325.—"Souvenirs d'un nonagénaire," by Besnard.—Sainte-Beuve, "Causeries du Lundi," article on Volney.—Miot de Melito, I., 297. He wanted to adopt Louis's son, and make him King of Italy. Louis refused, alleging that this marked favor would give new life to the reports spread about at one time in relation to this child." Thereupon, Napoleon, exasperated, "seized Prince Louis by the waist and pushed him violently out of the room."—" Mémorial," Oct.10, 1816. Napoleon relates that at the last conference of Campo-Fermio, to put an end to the resistance of the Austrian plenipotentiary, he suddenly arose, seized a set of porcelain on a stand near him and dashed it to the floor, exclaiming, "Thus will I shatter your monarchy before a month is over!" (Bourrienne questions this story.)]

1204 (return)
[Bodin, "Recherches sur l'Anjou," II., 325.—"Souvenirs d'un nonagénaire," by Besnard.—Sainte-Beuve, "Causeries du Lundi," article on Volney.—Miot de Melito, I., 297. He wanted to adopt Louis's son to make him King of Italy. Louis declined, arguing that this obvious favoritism would revive the rumors that had once circulated about this child." At this, Napoleon, furious, "grabbed Prince Louis by the waist and violently pushed him out of the room."—"Mémorial," Oct.10, 1816. Napoleon recounts that at the final conference of Campo-Fermio, to end the resistance of the Austrian negotiator, he suddenly stood up, grabbed a porcelain set from a stand nearby, and smashed it on the floor, shouting, "This is how I will destroy your monarchy in less than a month!" (Bourrienne questions this story.)]

1205 (return)
[ Varnhagen von Ense, "Ausgewahlte Schriften," III., 77 (Public reception of July 22, 1810). Napoleon first speaks to the Austrian Ambassador and next to the Russian Ambassador with a constrained air, forcing himself to be polite, in which he cannot persist. "Treating with I do not know what unknown personage, he interrogated him, reprimanded him, threatened him, and kept him for a sufficiently long time in a state of painful dismay. Those who stood near by and who could not help feeling a dismayed, stated later that there had been nothing to provoke such fury, that the Emperor had only sought an opportunity to vent his ill-humor; that he did it purposely on some poor devil so as to inspire fear in others and to put down in advance any tendency to opposition. Cf. Beugnot, "Mémoires," I., 380, 386, 387.—This mixture of anger and calculation likewise explains his conduct at Sainte Helena with Sir Hudson Lowe, his unbridled diatribes and insults bestowed on the governor like so many slaps in the face. (W. Forsyth, "History of the Captivity of Napoleon at Saint Helena, from the letters and journals of Sir Hudson Lowe," III., 306.)]

1205 (return)
[ Varnhagen von Ense, "Selected Writings," III., 77 (Public reception of July 22, 1810). Napoleon first spoke to the Austrian Ambassador and then to the Russian Ambassador with a tense demeanor, trying hard to be polite, which he couldn't maintain. "Speaking with some unknown figure, he questioned him, scolded him, threatened him, and kept him in a state of painful distress for a considerable time. Those who were nearby and couldn't help but feel uneasy later stated that there had been no reason for such anger, that the Emperor had only looked for a chance to express his bad mood; that he did it intentionally on some unfortunate soul to instill fear in others and to suppress any tendencies toward opposition. Cf. Beugnot, "Memoirs," I., 380, 386, 387.—This blend of rage and strategy also explains his behavior at Sainte Helena with Sir Hudson Lowe, his wild outbursts and insults directed at the governor like blows to the face. (W. Forsyth, "History of the Captivity of Napoleon at Saint Helena, from the letters and journals of Sir Hudson Lowe," III., 306.)]

1206 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, II., 46.]

1206 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, II., 46.]

1207 (return)
[ "Les Cahiers de Coignat." 191. "At Posen, already, I saw him mount his horse in such a fury as to land on the other side and then give his groom a cut of the whip."]

1207 (return)
[ "Les Cahiers de Coignat." 191. "In Posen, I already saw him jump on his horse so fiercely that he landed on the other side and then gave his groom a whip." ]

1208 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 222.]

1208 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 222.]

1209 (return)
[ Especially the letters addressed to Cardinal Consalvi and to the Préfet of Montenotte (I am indebted to M. d'Haussonville for this information).—Besides, he is lavish of the same expressions in conversation. On a tour through Normandy, he sends for the bishop of Séez and thus publicly addresses him: "Instead of merging the parties, you distinguish between constitutionalists and non-constitutionalists. Miserable fool! You are a poor subject,—hand in your resignation at once!"—To the grand-vicars he says, "Which of you governs your bishop—who is at best a fool?"—As M. Legallois is pointed out to him, who had of late been absent. "Fuck, where were you then?" "With my family." "With a bishop who is merely a damned fool, why are you so often away, etc.?" (D'Haussonville,VI., 176, and Roederer, vol. III.)]

1209 (return)
[ Especially the letters addressed to Cardinal Consalvi and to the Prefect of Montenotte (I'm grateful to M. d'Haussonville for this information).—In addition, he uses the same expressions freely in conversation. On a trip through Normandy, he calls for the bishop of Séez and publicly says to him: "Instead of uniting the parties, you separate constitutionalists from non-constitutionalists. What a fool! You’re a terrible subject—resign immediately!"—To the grand vicars, he asks, "Which of you actually governs your bishop—who, at best, is a fool?"—When M. Legallois, who has recently been absent, is pointed out to him, he says, "Damn it, where were you?" "With my family." "With a bishop who is just a damn fool, why are you gone so often, etc.?" (D'Haussonville, VI., 176, and Roederer, vol. III.)]

1210 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat—I., 101; II., 338.]

1210 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat—I., 101; II., 338.]

1211 (return)
[ Ibid., I., 224.—M. de Meneval, I., 112, 347; III., 120: "On account of the extraordinary event of his marriage, he sent a handwritten letter to his future father-in-law (the Emperor of Austria). It was a grand affair for him. Finally, after a great effort, he succeeded in penning a letter that was readable."—Meneval, nevertheless, was obliged "to correct the defective letters without letting the corrections be too plainly seen."]

1211 (return)
[ Ibid., I., 224.—M. de Meneval, I., 112, 347; III., 120: "Because of the significant occasion of his marriage, he wrote a letter by hand to his future father-in-law (the Emperor of Austria). It was a momentous event for him. After much effort, he finally managed to write a letter that was legible."—Meneval, however, had to "fix the flawed letters without making the corrections too obvious."]

1212 (return)
[ For example, at Bayonne and at Warsaw (De Pradt); the outrageous and never-to-be forgotten scene which, on his return from Spain, occurred with Talleyrand—("Souvenirs", by PASQUIER Etienne-Dennis, duc, Chancelier de France. Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. I., 357);—The gratuitous insult of M. de Metternich, in 1813, the last word of their interview ("Souvenirs du feu duc de Broglie," I., 230).—Cf. his not less gratuitous and hazardous confidential communications to Miot de Melito, in 1797, and his five conversations with Sir Hudson Lowe, immediately recorded by a witness, Major Gorrequer. (W. Forsyth, I.,147, 161, 200.)]

1212 (return)
[ For instance, at Bayonne and in Warsaw (De Pradt); the shocking and unforgettable scene that happened upon his return from Spain involving Talleyrand—("Souvenirs", by PASQUIER Etienne-Dennis, duc, Chancellor of France. Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. I., 357);—The unwarranted insult from M. de Metternich in 1813, which was the last remark of their meeting ("Souvenirs du feu duc de Broglie," I., 230).—See also his equally unnecessary and risky private communications to Miot de Melito in 1797, and his five discussions with Sir Hudson Lowe, which were immediately recorded by a witness, Major Gorrequer. (W. Forsyth, I.,147, 161, 200.)]

1213 (return)
[ De Pradt, preface X]

1213 (return)
[ De Pradt, preface X]

1214 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozére, p. 7.—Mollien, "Mémoires," II., 222.—"Souvenirs du feu duc de Broglie," I., 66, 69.]

1214 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozére, p. 7.—Mollien, "Mémoires," II., 222.—"Souvenirs du feu duc de Broglie," I., 66, 69.]

1215 (return)
[ "Madame de Rémusat," I., 121: I have it from Corvisart that the pulsations of his arteries are fewer than is usual with men. He never experienced what is commonly called giddiness." With him, the nervous apparatus is perfect in all its functions, incomparable for receiving, recording, registering, combining, and reflecting, but other organs suffer a reaction and are very sensitive." (De Ségur, VI., 15 and 16, note of Drs. Yvan and Mestivier, his physicians.) "To preserve the equilibrium it was necessary with him that the skin should always fulfill its functions; as soon as the tissues were affected by any moral or atmospheric cause.... irritation, cough, ischuria." Hence his need of frequent prolonged and very hot baths. "The spasm was generally shared by the stomach and the bladder. If in the stomach, he had a nervous cough which exhausted his moral and physical energies." Such was the case between the eve of the battle of Moscow and the morning after his entry into Moscow: "a constant dry cough, difficult and intermittent breathing; the pulse sluggish, weak, and irregular; the urine thick and sedimentary, drop by drop and painful; the lower part of the legs and the feet extremely oedematous." Already, in 1806, at Warsaw, "after violent convulsions in the stomach," he declared to the Count de Loban, "that he bore within him the germs of a premature death, and that he would die of the same disease as his father's." (De Ségur, VI., 82.) After the victory of Dresden, having eaten a ragout containing garlic, he is seized with such violent gripings as to make him think he was poisoned, and he makes a retrograde movement, which causes the loss of Vandamme's division, and, consequently, the ruin of 1813. "Souvenirs", by Pasquier, Etienne-Dennis, duc, chancelier de France. Librarie Plon, Paris 1893, (narrative of Daru, an eye-witness.)—This susceptibility of the nerves and stomach is hereditary with him and shows itself in early youth. "One day, at Brienne, obliged to drop on his knees, as a punishment, on the sill of the refectory, he is seized with sudden vomiting and a violent nervous attack." De Segur, I., 71.—It is well known that he died of a cancer in the stomach, like his father Charles Bonaparte. His grandfather Joseph Bonaparte, his uncle Fesch, his brother Lucien, and his sister Caroline died of the same, or of an analogous disease.]

1215 (return)
[ "Madame de Rémusat," I., 121: I heard from Corvisart that the beats of his arteries are fewer than what is typical for most men. He never felt what is commonly known as dizziness." With him, the nervous system works perfectly in all its functions, exceptional at receiving, recording, registering, combining, and reflecting, but other organs react and are very sensitive." (De Ségur, VI., 15 and 16, note of Drs. Yvan and Mestivier, his doctors.) "To maintain balance, it was essential that his skin always performed its functions; as soon as the tissues were disturbed by any emotional or environmental cause.... irritation, cough, urinary retention." Hence, he needed frequent long and very hot baths. "The spasm usually affected both the stomach and the bladder. If it hit the stomach, he had a nervous cough that drained his emotional and physical strength." This was the situation between the night before the battle of Moscow and the morning after he entered Moscow: "a constant dry cough, difficult and intermittent breathing; the pulse sluggish, weak, and irregular; the urine thick and sedimentary, painful and coming out drop by drop; the lower legs and feet extremely swollen." Already, in 1806, in Warsaw, "after severe stomach convulsions," he told Count de Loban that he carried within him the seeds of an early death and that he would die from the same illness as his father." (De Ségur, VI., 82.) After the victory at Dresden, having eaten a dish containing garlic, he experienced such violent cramps that he thought he had been poisoned, leading to a retreat that resulted in the loss of Vandamme's division and, ultimately, the disaster of 1813. "Souvenirs", by Pasquier, Etienne-Dennis, duc, chancelier de France. Librarie Plon, Paris 1893, (narrative of Daru, an eyewitness.)—This sensitivity of the nerves and stomach is hereditary and showed itself from a young age. "One day, at Brienne, forced to kneel as punishment on the threshold of the dining hall, he was struck by sudden vomiting and a severe nervous episode." De Segur, I., 71.—It is well known that he died from stomach cancer, like his father Charles Bonaparte. His grandfather Joseph Bonaparte, his uncle Fesch, his brother Lucien, and his sister Caroline died from the same or a similar illness.]

1216 (return)
[ Meneval, I., 269. Constant, "Mémoires," V., 62. De Ségur, VI., 114, 117.]

1216 (return)
[ Meneval, I., 269. Constant, "Mémoires," V., 62. De Ségur, VI., 114, 117.]

1217 (return)
[ Marshal Marmont, "Mémoires," I., 306. Bourrienne, II., 119: "When off the political field he was sensitive, kind, open to pity."]

1217 (return)
[ Marshal Marmont, "Mémoires," I., 306. Bourrienne, II., 119: "When he wasn't involved in politics, he was sensitive, kind, and compassionate."]

1218 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozére, p.7. De Champagny, "Souvenirs," p.103. At first, the emotion was much stronger. "He had the fatal news for nearly three hours; he had given vent to his despair alone by himself. He summoned me.... plaintive cries involuntarily escaped him."]

1218 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozére, p.7. De Champagny, "Souvenirs," p.103. At first, the emotion was way more intense. "He had the terrible news for almost three hours; he had let out his despair all alone. He called for me.... sad cries unintentionally slipped out of him."]

1219 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 121, 342; II., 50; III., 61, 294, 312.]

1219 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 121, 342; II., 50; III., 61, 294, 312.]

1220 (return)
[ De Ségur, V., 348.]

1220 (return)
[ De Ségur, V., 348.]

1221 (return)
[ Yung, II., 329, 331. (Narrated by Lucien, and report to Louis XVIII.)]

1221 (return)
[ Yung, II., 329, 331. (Told by Lucien, and reported to Louis XVIII.)]

1222 (return)
[ "Nouvelle relation de l'Itinéraire de Napoléon, de Fontainebleau à l'Ile de l'Elbe," by Count Waldberg-Truchsees, Prussian commissioner (1885), pp.22, 24, 25, 26, 30, 32, 34, 37.—The violent scenes, probably, of the abdication and the attempt at Fontainebleau to poison himself had already disturbed his balance. On reaching Elba, he says to the Austrian commissioner, Koller, "As to you, my dear general, I have let you see my bare rump."—Cf. in "Madame de Rémusat," I., 108, one of his confessions to Talleyrand: he crudely points out in himself the distance between natural instinct and studied courage.—Here and elsewhere, we obtain a glimpse of the actor and even of the Italian buffoon; M. de Pradt called him "Jupiter Scapin." Read his reflections before M. de Pradt, on his return from Russia, in which he appears in the light of a comedian who, having played badly and failed in his part, retires behind the scenes, runs down the piece, and criticize the imperfections of the audience. (De Pradt, p.219.)]

1222 (return)
[ "New Account of Napoleon's Journey from Fontainebleau to the Isle of Elba," by Count Waldberg-Truchsees, Prussian commissioner (1885), pp.22, 24, 25, 26, 30, 32, 34, 37.—The intense events surrounding his abdication and his suicide attempt at Fontainebleau had likely already shaken his composure. Upon arriving in Elba, he tells the Austrian commissioner, Koller, "As for you, my dear general, I've shown you my bare behind."—See in "Madame de Rémusat," I., 108, one of his admissions to Talleyrand: he bluntly points out the gap between natural instinct and calculated bravery within himself.—Here and in other instances, we catch a glimpse of the performer and even the Italian clown; M. de Pradt referred to him as "Jupiter Scapin." Check out his thoughts shared with M. de Pradt after returning from Russia, where he comes across as a comedian who, having performed poorly and failed in his role, retreats backstage, criticizes the play, and critiques the flaws of the audience. (De Pradt, p.219.)]

1223 (return)
[ The reader may find his comprehension of the author's meaning strengthened by the following translation of a passage from his essay on Jouffroy (Philosophes classiques du XIXth Siécle," 3rd ed.): "What is a man, master of himself? He is one who, dying with thirst, refrains from swallowing a cooling draft, merely moistening his lips: who insulted in public, remains calm in calculating his most appropriate revenge; who in battle, his nerves excited by a charge, plans a difficult maneuver, thinks it out, and writes it down with a lead-pencil while balls are whistling around him, and sends it to his colonels. In other words, it is a man in whom the deliberate and abstract idea of the greatest good is stronger than all other ideas and sensations. The conception of the greatest good once attained, every dislike, every species of indolence, every fear, every seduction, every agitation, are found weak. The tendency which arise from the idea of the greatest good constantly dominates all others and determines all actions." TR.]

1223 (return)
[ The reader may find his understanding of the author's meaning enhanced by the following translation of a passage from his essay on Jouffroy ("Philosophes classiques du XIXème Siècle," 3rd ed.): "What is a man, master of himself? He is someone who, while dying of thirst, resists the urge to drink a refreshing beverage, only moistening his lips; who, insulted in public, stays calm as he carefully calculates his most fitting revenge; who, in battle, with his nerves heightened by a charge, devises a complicated maneuver, thinks it through, jots it down with a pencil while bullets whiz past him, and sends it to his colonels. In other words, he is a person in whom the intentional and abstract concept of the greatest good outweighs all other thoughts and feelings. Once the notion of the greatest good is achieved, every dislike, every form of laziness, every fear, every temptation, and every disturbance are rendered weak. The drive stemming from the concept of the greatest good consistently overshadows all others and guides all actions." TR.]

1224 (return)
[ Bourrienne, I. 21.]

1224 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Bourrienne, I. 21.]

1225 (return)
[ Yung, 1., 125.]

1225 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Yung, 1., 125.]

1226 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 267.—Yung, II., 109. On his return to Corsica he takes upon himself the government of the whole family. "Nobody could discuss with him, says his brother Lucien; he took offence at the slightest observation and got in a passion at the slightest resistance. Joseph (the eldest) dared not even reply to his brother."]

1226 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 267.—Yung, II., 109. When he returned to Corsica, he took over managing the whole family. "Nobody could argue with him," says his brother Lucien; "he got offended by the smallest comment and would lose his temper at the slightest challenge. Joseph (the oldest) didn't even dare to respond to his brother."]

1227 (return)
[ Mémorial, August 27-31, 1815.]

1227 (return)
[ Memorial, August 27-31, 1815.]

1228 (return)
[ "Madame de Rémusat," I., 105.—Never was there an abler and more persevering sophist, more persuasive, more eloquent, in order to make it appear that he was right. Hence his dictations at St. Helena; his proclamations, messages, and diplomatic correspondence; his ascendancy in talking as great as through his arms, over his subject and over his adversaries; also his posthumous ascendancy over posterity. He is as great a lawyer as he is a captain and administrator. The peculiarity of this disposition is never submitting to truth, but always to speak or write with reference to an audience, to plead a cause. Through this talent one creates phantoms which dupe the audience; on the other hand, as the author himself forms part of the audience, he ends in not along leading others into error but likewise himself, which is the case with Napoleon.]

1228 (return)
[ "Madame de Rémusat," I., 105.—Never was there a more skilled and persistent debater, more convincing and more eloquent, than he was in trying to prove that he was right. This explains his writings at St. Helena; his declarations, messages, and diplomatic letters; his influence in conversation as powerful as through his military might, over both his subjects and opponents; and also his lasting impact on future generations. He is as much a formidable lawyer as he is a military leader and administrator. The unique trait of this attitude is never admitting to the truth, but always speaking or writing with an audience in mind, arguing a case. Through this skill, one creates illusions that mislead the audience; however, since the author himself is also part of the audience, he ultimately leads not only others into misunderstanding but also himself, which is true of Napoleon.]

1229 (return)
[ Yung, II., 111. (Report by Volney, Corsican commissioner, 1791.—II., 287.) (Mémorial, giving a true account of the political and military state of Corsica in December, 1790.)—II., 270. (Dispatch of the representative Lacombe Saint-Michel, Sept. 10, 1793.)—Miot de Melito I.,131, and following pages. (He is peace commissioner in Corsica in 1797 and 1801.)]

1229 (return)
[ Yung, II., 111. (Report by Volney, Corsican commissioner, 1791.—II., 287.) (Memorial, providing an accurate account of the political and military situation in Corsica in December, 1790.)—II., 270. (Dispatch from representative Lacombe Saint-Michel, September 10, 1793.)—Miot de Melito I., 131, and following pages. (He serves as a peace commissioner in Corsica in 1797 and 1801.)]

1230 (return)
[ Miot de Melito, II., 2. "The partisans of the First consul's family... regarded me simply as the instrument of their passions, of use only to rid them of their enemies, so as to center all favors on their protégés."]

1230 (return)
[ Miot de Melito, II., 2. "Supporters of the First Consul's family... saw me merely as a tool for their ambitions, useful only to eliminate their rivals, so they could focus all benefits on their favorites."]

1231 (return)
[ Yung., I., 220. (Manifest of October—31, 1789.)—I., 265. (Loan on the seminary funds obtained by force, June 23, 1790.)—I., 267, 269. (Arrest of M. de la Jaille and other officers; plan for taking the citadel of Ajaccio.)—II., 115. (letter to Paoli, February 17, 1792.) "Laws are like the statues of certain divinities—veiled on certain occasions."—II., 125. (Election of Bonaparte as lieutenant-colonel of a battalion of volunteers, April 1, 1792.) The evening before he had Murati, one of the three departmental commissioners, carried off by an armed band from the house of the Peraldi, his adversaries, where he lodged. Murati, seized unawares, is brought back by force and locked up in Bonaparte's house, who gravely says to him "I wanted you to be free, entirely at liberty; you were not so with the Peraldi."—His Corsican biographer (Nasica, "Mémoires sur la jeunesse et l'enfance de Napoléon,") considers this a very praiseworthy action]

1231 (return)
[ Yung., I., 220. (Manifest of October 31, 1789.)—I., 265. (Loan on the seminary funds obtained by force, June 23, 1790.)—I., 267, 269. (Arrest of M. de la Jaille and other officers; plan for taking the citadel of Ajaccio.)—II., 115. (Letter to Paoli, February 17, 1792.) "Laws are like the statues of certain deities—veiled on certain occasions."—II., 125. (Election of Bonaparte as lieutenant-colonel of a battalion of volunteers, April 1, 1792.) The night before, he had Murati, one of the three departmental commissioners, taken away by an armed group from the house of the Peraldi, his opponents, where he was staying. Murati, caught off guard, is forcibly brought back and locked up in Bonaparte's house, who seriously tells him, "I wanted you to be free, completely at liberty; you weren't so with the Peraldi."—His Corsican biographer (Nasica, "Mémoires sur la jeunesse et l'enfance de Napoléon,") views this as a very commendable action]

1232 (return)
[ Cf. on this point, the Memoirs of Marshal Marmont, I., 180, 196; the Memoirs of Stendhal, on Napoleon; the Report of d'Antraigues (Yung, III., 170, 171); the "Mercure Britannique" of Mallet-Dupan, and the first chapter of "La Chartreuse de Parme," by Stendhal.]

1232 (return)
[ See regarding this point, the Memoirs of Marshal Marmont, I., 180, 196; the Memoirs of Stendhal on Napoleon; the Report of d'Antraigues (Yung, III., 170, 171); the "Mercure Britannique" by Mallet-Dupan, and the first chapter of "La Chartreuse de Parme," by Stendhal.]

1233 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoléon," I. (Letter of Napoleon to the Directory, April 26, 1796.)—Proclamation of the same date: "You have made forced marches barefoot, bivouacked without brandy, and often without bread."]

1233 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoléon," I. (Letter from Napoleon to the Directory, April 26, 1796.)—Proclamation of the same date: "You have marched quickly with bare feet, camped without brandy, and often without bread."]

1234 (return)
[ Stendhal, "Vie de Napoléon," p. 151. "The commonest officers were crazy with delight at having white linen and fine new boots. All were fond of music; many walked a league in the rain to secure a seat in the La Scala Theatre.... In the sad plight in which the army found itself before Castiglione and Arcole, everybody, except the knowing officers, was disposed to attempt the impossible so as not to quit Italy."—"Marmont," I., 296: "We were all of us very young,... all aglow with strength and health, and enthusiastic for glory.... This variety of our occupations and pleasures, this excessive employment of body and mind gave value to existence, and made time pass with extraordinary rapidity."]

1234 (return)
[ Stendhal, "Vie de Napoléon," p. 151. "The most ordinary soldiers were thrilled to have fresh white uniforms and nice new boots. Everyone loved music; many walked a long distance in the rain just to get a seat at the La Scala Theatre.... In the difficult situation the army was in before Castiglione and Arcole, everyone, except for the experienced officers, was eager to try the impossible to avoid leaving Italy."—"Marmont," I., 296: "We were all very young,... full of energy and health, and excited about glory.... This mix of activities and enjoyment, this intense use of our bodies and minds gave meaning to life, making time fly by incredibly fast."]

1235 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoléon," I. Proclamation of March 27, 1796: "Soldiers, you are naked and poorly fed. The government is vastly indebted to you; it has nothing to give you.... I am going to lead you to the most fertile plains in the world; rich provinces, large cities will be in your power; you will then obtain honor, glory, and wealth."—Proclamation of April 26, 1796:—"Friends, I guarantee that conquest to you!"—Cf. in Marmont's memoirs the way in which Bonaparte plays the part of tempter in offering Marmont, who refuses, an opportunity to rob a treasury chest.]

1235 (return)
[ "Correspondence of Napoleon," I. Proclamation of March 27, 1796: "Soldiers, you're underdressed and not getting enough to eat. The government owes you a lot; it has nothing to give you.... I'm going to take you to the most fertile plains in the world; rich provinces and large cities will be yours; you'll gain honor, glory, and wealth."—Proclamation of April 26, 1796:—"Friends, I promise you that conquest!"—See in Marmont's memoirs how Bonaparte plays the role of tempter by offering Marmont, who refuses, a chance to steal from a treasury chest.]

1236 (return)
[ Miot de Melito, I., 154. (June, 1797, in the gardens of Montebello.) "Such are substantially the most remarkable expressions in this long discourse which I have recorded and preserved."]

1236 (return)
[ Miot de Melito, I., 154. (June, 1797, in the gardens of Montebello.) "These are basically the most notable points from this lengthy discussion that I have documented and kept."]

1237 (return)
[ Miot de Melito, I. 184. (Conversation with Bonaparte, November 18, 1797, at Turin.) "I remained an hour with the general tête-à-tête. I shall relate the conversation exactly as it occurred, according to my notes, made at the time."]

1237 (return)
[ Miot de Melito, I. 184. (Conversation with Bonaparte, November 18, 1797, at Turin.) "I spent an hour alone with the general. I'll share the conversation just as it happened, based on my notes taken at that time."]

1238 (return)
[ Mathieu Dumas, "Mémoires," III., 156. "It is certain that he thought of it from this moment and seriously studied the obstacles, means, and chances of success." (Mathieu Dumas cites the testimony of Desaix, who was engaged in the enterprise): "It seems that all was ready, when Bonaparte judged that things were not yet ripe, nor the means sufficient."—Hence his departure. "He wanted to get out of the way of the rule and caprices of these contemptible dictators, while the latter wanted to get rid of him because his military fame and influence in the army were obnoxious to them."]

1238 (return)
[ Mathieu Dumas, "Mémoires," III., 156. "It's clear that he started thinking about it from that moment and seriously examined the obstacles, resources, and chances of success." (Mathieu Dumas cites the testimony of Desaix, who was involved in the venture): "It appears that everything was ready when Bonaparte decided the timing wasn't right and the resources were insufficient." — Hence his departure. "He wanted to avoid the rules and whims of these despicable dictators, while they wanted to eliminate him because his military reputation and influence in the army were a threat to them."]

1239 (return)
[ Larevellière-Lepaux (one of the five directors on duty), "Mémoires," II., 340. "All that is truly grand in this enterprise, as well as all that is bold and extravagant, either in its conception or execution, belongs wholly to Bonaparte. The idea of it never occurred to the Directory nor to any of its members.... His ambition and his pride could not endure the alternative of no longer being prominent or of accepting a post which, however eminent, would have always subjected him to the orders of the Directory."]

1239 (return)
[ Larevellière-Lepaux (one of the five directors on duty), "Mémoires," II., 340. "Everything truly remarkable about this project, along with everything daring and extravagant, whether in its idea or execution, is entirely due to Bonaparte. The Directory and none of its members ever thought of it.... His ambition and pride could not bear the thought of no longer being in the spotlight or of taking a position that, no matter how distinguished, would always put him under the authority of the Directory."]

1240 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 142. "Josephine laid great stress on the Egyptian expedition as the cause of his change of temper and of the daily despotism which made her suffer so much."—"Mes souvenirs sur Napoleon," 325 by the count Chaptal. (Bonaparte's own words to the poet Lemercier who might have accompanied him to the Middle East and there would have learned many things about human nature): "You would have seen a country where the sovereign takes no account of the lives of his subjects, and where the subject himself takes no account of his own life. You would have got rid of your philanthropic 'notions."]

1240 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 142. "Josephine emphasized the Egyptian campaign as the reason for his change in mood and the daily tyranny that caused her so much pain."—"Mes souvenirs sur Napoleon," 325 by Count Chaptal. (Bonaparte's own words to poet Lemercier, who might have traveled with him to the Middle East and would have learned a lot about human nature there): "You would have seen a place where the ruler cares nothing for the lives of his people, and where the subjects themselves care little for their own lives. You would have discarded your sentimental ideals."]

1241 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 461 (Jan. 12, 1803)]

1241 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 461 (Jan. 12, 1803)]

1242 (return)
[ Cf. "The Revolution," Vol. p. 773. (Note I., on the situation, in 1806, of the Conventionalists who had survived the revolution.) For instance, Fouché is minister; Jeanbon-Saint-André, prefect; Drouet (de Varennes), sub-prefect; Chépy (of Grenoble), commissary-general of the police at Brest; 131 regicides are functionaries, among whom we find twenty one prefects and forty-two magistrates.—Occasionally, a chance document that has been preserved allows one to catch "the man in the act." ("Bulletins hebdomadaires de la censure, 1810 and 1814," published by M. Thurot, in the Revue Critique, 1871): "Seizure of 240 copies of an indecent work printed for account of M. Palloy, the author. This Palloy enjoyed some celebrity during the Revolution, being one of the famous patriots of the Faubourg Saint-Antoine. The constituent Assembly had conceded to him the ownership of the site of the Bastille, of which he distributed its stones among all the communes. He is a bon vivant, who took it into his head to write out in a very bad style the filthy story of his amours with a prostitute of the Palais-Royal. He was quite willing that the book should be seized on condition that he might retain a few copies of his jovial production. He professes high admiration for, and strong attachment to His Majesty's person, and expresses his sentiments piquantly, in the style of 1789."]

1242 (return)
[ Cf. "The Revolution," Vol. p. 773. (Note I., on the situation, in 1806, of the Conventionalists who had survived the revolution.) For example, Fouché is the minister; Jeanbon-Saint-André is the prefect; Drouet (de Varennes) is the sub-prefect; Chépy (from Grenoble) is the police commissioner in Brest; there are 131 regicides holding positions, including twenty-one prefects and forty-two magistrates. — Occasionally, a preserved document lets us catch "the man in the act." ("Bulletins hebdomadaires de la censure, 1810 and 1814," published by M. Thurot, in the Revue Critique, 1871): "Seizure of 240 copies of an indecent work published by M. Palloy, the author. Palloy became somewhat famous during the Revolution, being one of the well-known patriots from the Faubourg Saint-Antoine. The Constitutional Assembly granted him ownership of the Bastille site, distributing its stones across all the communes. He’s a bon vivant who decided to poorly write out the scandalous tale of his affairs with a prostitute from the Palais-Royal. He was quite okay with having the book seized as long as he could keep a few copies of his cheerful work. He claims to highly admire and be very attached to His Majesty, expressing his sentiments vividly, in the style of 1789."]

1243 (return)
[ "Mémorial," June 12, 1816.]

1243 (return)
[ "Mémorial," June 12, 1816.]

1244 (return)
[ Mathieu Dumas, III., 363 (July 4, 1809, a few days before Wagram).—Madame de Rémusat," I., 105: "I have never heard him express any admiration or comprehension of a noble action."—I., 179: On Augustus's clemency and his saying, "Let us be friends, Cinna," the following is his interpretation of it: "I understand this action simply as the feint of a tyrant, and approve as calculation what I find puerile as sentiment."—"Notes par le Comte Chaptal": "He believed neither in virtue nor in probity, often calling these two words nothing but abstractions; this is what rendered him so distrustful and so immoral.... He never experienced a generous sentiment; this is why he was so cold in company, and why he never had a friend. He regarded men as so much counterfeit coin or as mere instruments."]

1244 (return)
[ Mathieu Dumas, III., 363 (July 4, 1809, a few days before Wagram).—Madame de Rémusat," I., 105: "I've never heard him show any admiration or understanding for a noble act."—I., 179: On Augustus's mercy and his saying, "Let us be friends, Cinna," he interprets it as follows: "I see this action merely as a tyrant's ploy, and I regard as calculating what I find childish as feeling."—"Notes by Count Chaptal": "He believed in neither virtue nor honesty, often calling these two words mere abstractions; this is what made him so suspicious and immoral... He never felt a generous sentiment; this is why he was so cold in company and never had a friend. He viewed people as nothing more than counterfeit money or tools."]

1245 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, "Mémoires," I., 241.—"Madame de Rémusat," I., 93: "That man has been so harmful (si assommateur de toute vertu...) to all virtue."—Madame de Staël, "Considerations sur la Revolution Française," 4th part, ch. 18. (Napoleon's conduct with M. de Melzi, to destroy him in public opinion in Milan, in 1805.)]

1245 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, "Memoirs," I., 241.—"Madame de Rémusat," I., 93: "That man has been so damaging (so exhausting to all virtue...) to all virtue."—Madame de Staël, "Thoughts on the French Revolution," 4th part, ch. 18. (Napoleon's actions toward M. de Melzi, to ruin him in public opinion in Milan, in 1805.)]

1246 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 106; II., 247, 336: "His means for governing man were all derived from those which tend to debase him. ... He tolerated virtue only when he could cover it with ridicule."]

1246 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 106; II., 247, 336: "His methods of governing people were all based on those that degrade them. ... He only accepted virtue when he could mock it."]

1247 (return)
[ Nearly all his false calculations are due to this defect, combined with an excess of constructive imagination.—Cf. De Pradt, p.94: "The Emperor is all system, all illusion, as one cannot fail to be when one is all imagination. Whoever has watched his course has noticed his creating for himself an imaginary Spain, an imaginary Catholicism, an imaginary England, an imaginary financial state, an imaginary noblesse, and still more an imaginary France, and, in late times, an imaginary congress."]

1247 (return)
[ Almost all his incorrect calculations come from this flaw, mixed with an overabundance of creative imagination.—See De Pradt, p.94: "The Emperor is all about systems, all about illusions, as anyone who relies entirely on imagination tends to be. Anyone who has observed his actions has seen him invent an imagined Spain, an imagined Catholicism, an imagined England, an imagined economy, an imagined nobility, and even more so, an imagined France, and in recent times, an imagined congress."]

1248 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 495. (March 8, 1804.)]

1248 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 495. (March 8, 1804.)]

1249 (return)
[ Ibid., III., 537 (February 11, 1809.)]

1249 (return)
[ Ibid., III., 537 (February 11, 1809.)]

1250 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 514. (November 4, 1804.)]

1250 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 514. (November 4, 1804.)]

1251 (return)
[ Marmont, II., 242.]

1251 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Marmont, II., 242.]

1252 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoléon," I. (Letter to Prince Eugéne, April 14, 1806.)]

1252 (return)
[ "Napoleon's Correspondence," I. (Letter to Prince Eugene, April 14, 1806.)]

1253 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, I., 284.]

1253 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, I., 284.]

1254 (return)
[ Mollien, III., 427.]

1254 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Mollien, III., 427.]

1255 (return)
[ "Notes par le Comte Chaptal": During the Consulate, "his opinion not being yet formed on many points, he allowed discussion and it was then possible to enlighten him and enforce an opinion once expressed in his presence. But, from the moment that he possessed ideas of his own, either true or false, on administrative subjects, he consulted no one;... he treated everybody who differed from him in opinion contemptuously, tried to make them appear ridiculous, and often exclaimed, giving his forehead a slap, that here was an instrument far more useful than the counsels of men who were commonly supposed to be instructed and experienced... For four years, he sought to gather around him the able men of both parties. After this, the choice of his agents began to be indifferent to him. Regarding himself as strong enough to rule and carry on the administration himself, the talents and character of those who stood in his way were discarded. What he wanted was valets and not councillors... The ministers were simply head-clerks of the bureaus. The Council of State served only to give form to the decrees emanating from him; he ruled even in petty details. Everybody around him was timid and passive; his will was regarded as that of an oracle and executed without reflection.... Self-isolated from other men, having concentrated in his own hands all powers and all action, thoroughly convinced that another's light and experience could be of no use to him, he thought that arms and hands were all that he required."]

1255 (return)
[ "Notes by Count Chaptal": During the Consulate, since he hadn’t fully formed his opinions on many issues, he welcomed discussion and it was possible to shed light on things and push for an opinion he had already heard. But once he developed his own ideas, whether right or wrong, about administrative matters, he stopped consulting anyone;... he looked down on anyone who disagreed with him, tried to make them seem foolish, and often slapped his forehead, saying that his own mind was a much more valuable tool than the advice of those who were generally seen as knowledgeable and experienced... For four years, he tried to gather skilled individuals from both sides. After that, he became indifferent about choosing his agents. Believing himself strong enough to govern and handle administration on his own, he dismissed the talents and characters of those who opposed him. What he wanted were lackeys and not advisors... The ministers were merely heads of the offices. The Council of State existed only to formalize the decrees that came from him; he managed every small detail. Everyone around him was fearful and passive; his wishes were seen as gospel and followed without question.... Isolated from others, having concentrated all power and action in his own hands, completely convinced that the insights and experiences of others were useless to him, he thought he needed only his hands and weapons."]

1256 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by Pasquier (Etienne-Dennis, duc), chancelier de France. In VI volumes, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. Vol I. chap. IX. and X. pp. 225-268. (Admirable portraiture of his principal agents, Cambacérès, Talleyrand, Maret, Cretet, Real, etc.) Lacuée, director of the conscription, is a perfect type of the imperial functionary. Having received the broad ribbon of the Legion d'Honneur, he exclaimed, at the height of his enthusiasm: "what will not France become under such a man? To what degree of happiness and glory will it not ascend, always provided the conscription furnishes him with 200,000 men a year! And, indeed, that will not be difficult, considering the extent of the empire."—And likewise with Merlin de Douai: "I never knew a man less endowed with the sentiment of the just and the unjust; everything seems to him right and good, as the consequences of a legal text. He was even endowed with a kind of satanic smile which involuntarily rose to his lips... every time the opportunity occurred, when, in applying his odious science, he reached the conclusion that severity is necessary or some condemnation." The same with Defermon, in fiscal matters]

1256 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by Pasquier (Etienne-Dennis, duc), chancellor of France. In VI volumes, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. Vol I. chap. IX. and X. pp. 225-268. (An excellent portrayal of his main associates, Cambacérès, Talleyrand, Maret, Cretet, Real, etc.) Lacuée, the head of conscription, is a perfect example of an imperial official. When he received the grand ribbon of the Legion d'Honneur, he exclaimed, in his excitement: "What will France achieve under such a leader? To what heights of happiness and glory will it rise, as long as the conscription provides him with 200,000 men a year! And really, that won't be hard, given the size of the empire."—And also with Merlin de Douai: "I have never met a man less attuned to the ideas of justice and injustice; everything seems right and good to him, based solely on the outcome of a legal text. He even had a sort of devilish smile that would involuntarily appear on his lips... every time an opportunity came up, when, using his dreadful expertise, he concluded that harshness is necessary or that someone should be condemned." The same goes for Defermon in financial matters.]

1257 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, II., 278; II., 175.]

1257 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, II., 278; II., 175.]

1258 (return)
[ Ibid., III., 275, II., 45. (Apropos of Savary, his most intimate agent.): "He is a man who must be constantly corrupted."]

1258 (return)
[ Ibid., III., 275, II., 45. (About Savary, his closest associate.): "He is a man who needs to be continually compromised."]

1259 (return)
[ Ibid., I., 109; II., 247; III., 366.]

1259 (return)
[ Same source, I., 109; II., 247; III., 366.]

1260 (return)
[ "Madame de Rémusat," II., 142, 167, 245. (Napoleon's own words.) "If I ordered Savary to rid himself of his wife and children, I am sure he would not hesitate."—Marmont, II., 194: "We were at Vienna in 1809. Davoust said, speaking of his own and Maret's devotion: "If the Emperor should say to us both, 'My political interests require the destruction of Paris without any one escaping,' Maret would keep the secret, I am sure; but nevertheless he could not help letting it be known by getting his own family out. I, rather than reveal it I would leave my wife and children there." (These are bravado expressions, wordy exaggerations, but significant.)]

1260 (return)
[ "Madame de Rémusat," II., 142, 167, 245. (Napoleon's own words.) "If I ordered Savary to get rid of his wife and kids, I know he wouldn't think twice."—Marmont, II., 194: "We were in Vienna in 1809. Davoust said, talking about his and Maret's loyalty: 'If the Emperor were to tell both of us, "My political interests require the complete destruction of Paris without letting anyone escape," Maret would keep that secret, no doubt; but still, he wouldn't be able to resist getting his own family out. As for me, I'd rather leave my wife and kids behind than reveal it.' (These are statements full of bravado and exaggeration, but they hold meaning.)]

1261 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, II., 379.]

1261 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, II., 379.]

1262 (return)
[ "Souvenirs du feu duc de Broglie," I., 230. (Words of Maret, at Dresden, in 1813; he probably repeats one of Napoleon's figures.)]

1262 (return)
[ "Souvenirs of the late Duke de Broglie," I., 230. (Words of Maret, at Dresden, in 1813; he likely repeats one of Napoleon's phrases.)]

1263 (return)
[ Mollien, II., 9.]

1263 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Mollien, II., 9.]

1264 (return)
[ D'Haussonville, "L'Église Romaine et le premier Empire,"VI., 190, and passim.]

1264 (return)
[ D'Haussonville, "The Roman Church and the First Empire," VI., 190, and frequently.]

1265 (return)
[ Ibid., III., 460-473.—Cf. on the same scene, "Souvenirs", by Pasquier (Etienne-Dennis, duc), Chancelier de France. (He was both witness and actor.)]

1265 (return)
[ Ibid., III., 460-473.—See also on the same scene, "Souvenirs", by Pasquier (Étienne-Dennis, Duke), Chancellor of France. (He was both a witness and a participant.)]

1266 (return)
[ An expression of Cambacérès. M. de Lavalette, II., 154.]

1266 (return)
[ An expression of Cambacérès. M. de Lavalette, II., 154.]

1267 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, III. 184]

1267 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, III. 184]

1268 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by Pasquier, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893.-, I., 521. Details of the manufacture of counterfeit money, by order of Savary, in an isolated building on the plain of Montrouge.—Metternich, II., 358. (Words of Napoleon to M. de Metternich): "I had 300 millions of banknotes of the Bank of Vienna all ready and was going to flood you with them." Ibid., Correspondence of M. de Metternich with M. de Champagny on this subject (June, 1810).]

1268 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by Pasquier, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893.-, I., 521. Details on how counterfeit money was made, ordered by Savary, in a secluded building on the plain of Montrouge.—Metternich, II., 358. (Words of Napoleon to M. de Metternich): "I had 300 million banknotes from the Bank of Vienna all ready and was about to flood you with them." Ibid., Correspondence of M. de Metternich with M. de Champagny regarding this matter (June, 1810).]

1269 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by Pasquier, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893.—Vol. II. p. 196.]

1269 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by Pasquier, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893.—Vol. II. p. 196.]

1270 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, II., 335.]

1270 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, II., 335.]

1271 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 231.]

1271 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 231.]

1272 (return)
[ Ibid., 335.]

1272 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[Ibid., 335.]

1273 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, I., 284. "One of those to whom he seemed the most attached was Duroc. 'He loves me the same as a dog loves his master,' is the phrase he made use of in speaking of him to me. He compared Berthier's sentiment for his person to that of a child's nurse. Far from being opposed to his theory of the motives influencing men these sentiments were its natural consequence whenever he came across sentiments to which he could not apply the theory of calculation based on cold interest, he sought the cause of it in a kind of instinct."]

1273 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, I., 284. "One of the people he seemed closest to was Duroc. 'He loves me like a dog loves its owner,' is how he described him to me. He compared Berthier's feelings towards him to that of a child's caregiver. Rather than contradicting his theory about what motivates people, these feelings were a natural outcome. Whenever he encountered emotions that didn’t fit his idea of calculating based on self-interest, he looked for the reason behind it in a sort of instinct."]

1274 (return)
[ Beugnot, "Mémoires," II., 59.]

1274 (return)
[ Beugnot, "Mémoires," II., 59.]

1275 (return)
[ "Mémorial." "If I had returned victorious from Moscow, I would have brought the Pope not to regret temporal power: I would have converted him into an idol... I would have directed the religious world as well as the political world... My councils would have represented Christianity, and the Pope would have only been president of them."]

1275 (return)
[ "Mémorial." "If I had come back victorious from Moscow, I would have made the Pope wish he had never given up temporal power: I would have turned him into an idol... I would have led both the religious and the political world... My councils would have embodied Christianity, and the Pope would have just been the president of them."]

1276 (return)
[ De Ségur, III., 312. (In Spain, 1809.)]

1276 (return)
[ De Ségur, III., 312. (In Spain, 1809.)]

1277 (return)
[ "Mémoires du Prince Eugène." (Letters of Napoleon, August, 1806.)]

1277 (return)
[ "Memoirs of Prince Eugène." (Letters of Napoleon, August, 1806.)]

1278 (return)
[ Letter of Napoleon to Fouché, March 3, 1810. (Left out in the "Correspondance de Napoléon I.," and published by M. Thiers in "Histoire du Consulat et de l'Empire," XII., p. 115.)]

1278 (return)
[ Letter from Napoleon to Fouché, March 3, 1810. (Omitted in the "Correspondance de Napoléon I.," and released by M. Thiers in "Histoire du Consulat et de l'Empire," XII., p. 115.)]

1279 (return)
[ De Ségur, III., 459.]

1279 (return)
[ De Ségur, III., 459.]

1280 (return)
[ Words of Napoleon to Marmont, who, after three months in the hospital, returns to him in Spain with a broken arm and his hand in a black sling: "You hold on to that rag then?" Sainte-Beuve, who loves the truth as it really is, quotes the words as they came, which Marmont dared not reproduce. (Causeries du Lundi, VI., 16.)—"Souvenirs", by Pasquier, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893: "M. de Champagny having been dismissed and replaced, a courageous friend defended him and insisted on his merit: "You are right," said the Emperor, "he had some when I took him; but by cramming him too full, I have made him stupid."]

1280 (return)
[ Napoleon's words to Marmont, who returns to him in Spain after three months in the hospital with a broken arm and his hand in a black sling: "So you're still holding on to that rag?" Sainte-Beuve, who values the truth as it really is, quotes the words exactly as they were spoken, which Marmont didn’t dare to repeat. (Causeries du Lundi, VI., 16.)—"Souvenirs", by Pasquier, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893: "M. de Champagny had been dismissed and replaced, and a brave friend defended him, emphasizing his worth: 'You’re right,' the Emperor replied, 'he had some when I appointed him; but by overloading him with information, I've made him foolish."]

1281 (return)
[ Beugnot, I., 456, 464]

1281 (return)
[ Beugnot, I., 456, 464]

1282 (return)
[ Mme. de Rémusat, II., 272.]

1282 (return)
[ Mme. de Rémusat, II., 272.]

1283 (return)
[ M. de Champagny, "Souvenirs," 117.]

1283 (return)
[ M. de Champagny, "Memories," 117.]

1284 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 125.]

1284 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 125.]

1285 (return)
[ De Ségur, III., 456.]

1285 (return)
[ De Ségur, III., 456.]

1286 (return)
[ "The Ancient Regime," p. 125.—"æuvres de Louis XIV.," 191: "If there is any peculiar characteristic of this monarchy, it is the free and easy access of the subjects to the king; it an egalité de justice between both, and which, so to say, maintains both in a genial and honest companionship, in spite of the almost infinite distance in birth, rank, and power. This agreeable society, which enables persons of the Court to associate familiarly with us, impresses them and charms them more than one can tell."]

1286 (return)
[ "The Ancient Regime," p. 125.—"Works of Louis XIV.," 191: "If there's one distinctive feature of this monarchy, it's the easy and open access that subjects have to the king; it creates a sense of equal justice between them, fostering a friendly and honest relationship despite the vast differences in birth, status, and power. This pleasant interaction allows court members to mingle casually with us, and it impresses and delights them more than can be conveyed."]

1287 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, II., 32, 39.]

1287 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, II., 32, 39.]

1288 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, III., 169.]

1288 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, III., 169.]

1289 (return)
[ Ibid., II., 32, 223, 240, 259; III., 169.]

1289 (return)
[ Ibid., II., 32, 223, 240, 259; III., 169.]

1290 (return)
[ Ibid., I., 112, II., 77.]

1290 (return)
[ Ibid., I., 112, II., 77.]

1291 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, I., 286.—"It would be difficult to imagine any greater awkwardness than that of Napoleon in a drawing-room.—Varnhagen von Ense, "Ausgewählte Schriften," III., 177. (Audience of July 10, 1810): "I never heard a harsher voice, one so inflexible. When he smiled, it was only with the mouth and a portion of the cheeks; the brow and eyes remained immovably sombre,... This compound of a smile with seriousness had in it something terrible and frightful."—On one occasion, at St. Cloud, Varnhagen heard him exclaim over and over again, twenty times, before a group of ladies, "How hot!"]

1291 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, I., 286.—"It's hard to picture a greater awkwardness than Napoleon's in a drawing-room.—Varnhagen von Ense, "Selected Writings," III., 177. (Audience of July 10, 1810): "I never heard a harsher voice, one so unyielding. When he smiled, it was only with his mouth and part of his cheeks; his brow and eyes stayed completely serious,... This mix of a smile with seriousness had something terrifying about it."—Once at St. Cloud, Varnhagen heard him repeatedly exclaim, twenty times, in front of a group of ladies, "How hot!"]

1292 (return)
[ Mme. de Rémusat, II., 77, 169.—Thibaudeau, "Mémoires sur le Consulat," p. 18: "He sometimes pays them left-handed compliments on their toilet or adventures, which was his way of censuring morals."—"Mes souvenirs sur Napoléon," 322 by le Comte Chaptal: "At a fête, in the Hôtel de Ville, he exclaimed to Madame——, who had just given her name to him: 'Good God, they told me you were pretty!' To some old persons: 'You haven't long to live! To another lady: 'It is a fine time for you, now your husband is on his campaigns!' In general, the tone of Bonaparte was that of an ill-bred lieutenant. He often invited a dozen or fifteen persons to dinner and rose from the table before the soup was finished... The court was a regular galley where each rowed according to command."]

1292 (return)
[ Mme. de Rémusat, II., 77, 169.—Thibaudeau, "Mémoires sur le Consulat," p. 18: "He sometimes gives them backhanded compliments about their looks or escapades, which was his way of critiquing their morals."—"Mes souvenirs sur Napoléon," 322 by le Comte Chaptal: "At a celebration in the Hôtel de Ville, he exclaimed to Madame——, who had just introduced herself: 'Good God, I was told you were attractive!' To some older individuals: 'You don't have long to live!' To another woman: 'This is a great time for you, now that your husband is away on his campaigns!' Overall, Bonaparte's demeanor was that of a rude lieutenant. He often invited a dozen or fifteen people to dinner and would leave the table before the soup was finished... The court felt like a ship where everyone did their duty as ordered."]

1293 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 114, 122, 206; II., 110, 112.]

1293 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 114, 122, 206; II., 110, 112.]

1294 (return)
[ Ibid., I., 277.]

1294 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Ibid., I., 277.]

1295 (return)
[ "Hansard's Parliamentary History," vol. XXXVI.,.310. Lord Whitworth's dispatch to Lord Hawkesbury, March 14, 1803, and account of the scene with Napoleon. "All this took place loud enough for the two hundred persons present to hear it."—Lord Whitworth (dispatch of March 17) complains of this to Talleyrand and informs him that he shall discontinue his visits to the Tuileries unless he is assured that similar scenes shall not occur again.—Lord Hawkesbury approves of this (dispatch of March 27), and declares that the proceeding is improper and offensive to the King of England.—Similar scenes, the same conceit and intemperate language, with M. de Metternich, at Paris, in 1809, also at Dresden, in 1813: again with Prince Korsakof, at Paris, in 1812; with M. de Balachof, at Wilna, in 1812, and with Prince Cardito, at Milan, in 1805.]

1295 (return)
[ "Hansard's Parliamentary History," vol. XXXVI.,.310. Lord Whitworth's message to Lord Hawkesbury, March 14, 1803, describes the scene with Napoleon. "All of this was loud enough for the two hundred people present to hear."—Lord Whitworth (in a message dated March 17) complains about this to Talleyrand and lets him know that he will stop visiting the Tuileries unless he receives assurance that similar events won't happen again.—Lord Hawkesbury agrees with this (message dated March 27) and states that the situation is inappropriate and offensive to the King of England.—Similar incidents, the same arrogance and harsh language, occurred with M. de Metternich, in Paris, in 1809, also at Dresden, in 1813; again with Prince Korsakof, in Paris, in 1812; with M. de Balachof, at Wilna, in 1812, and with Prince Cardito, in Milan, in 1805.]

1296 (return)
[ Before the rupture of the peace of Amiens ("Moniteur," Aug. 8, 1802): The French government is now more firmly established than the English government."—("Moniteur" Sept.10, 1802): "What a difference between a people which conquers for love of glory and a people of traders who happen to become conquerors!"—("Moniteur," Feb. 20, 1803): "The government declares with a just pride that England cannot now contend against France."—Campaign of 1805, 9th bulletin, words of Napoleon in the presence of Mack's staff: "I recommend my brother the Emperor of Germany to make peace as quick as he can! Now is the time to remember that all empires come to an end; the idea that an end might come to the house of Lorraine ought to alarm him."—Letter to the Queen of Naples, January 2, 1805: "Let your Majesty listen to what I predict. On the first war breaking out, of which she might be the cause, she and her children will have ceased to reign; her children would go wandering about among the different countries of Europe begging help from their relations."]

1296 (return)
[ Before the breakdown of the peace of Amiens ("Moniteur," Aug. 8, 1802): The French government is now more strongly established than the English government."—("Moniteur" Sept.10, 1802): "What a difference between a people that conquers for the love of glory and a people of traders who just happen to become conquerors!"—("Moniteur," Feb. 20, 1803): "The government proudly declares that England can no longer compete with France."—Campaign of 1805, 9th bulletin, words of Napoleon in front of Mack's staff: "I urge my brother the Emperor of Germany to make peace as soon as possible! Now is the time to remember that all empires eventually fall; the thought that the house of Lorraine could come to an end should worry him."—Letter to the Queen of Naples, January 2, 1805: "Your Majesty should heed my prediction. When the first war breaks out, of which she might be the cause, she and her children will no longer reign; her children would roam around the various countries of Europe begging for help from their relatives."]

1297 (return)
[ 37th bulletin, announcing the march of an army on Naples "to punish the Queen's treachery and cast from the throne that criminal woman, who, with such shamelessness, has violated all that men hold sacred."—Proclamation of May 13, 1809: "Vienna, which the princes of the house of Lorraine have abandoned, not as honorable soldiers yielding to circumstances and the chances of war, but as perjurers pursued by remorse.... In flying from Vienna their adieus to its inhabitants consisted of murder and fire. Like Medea, they have sacrificed their children with their own hands."—13th bulletin: "The rage of the house of Lorraine against the city of Vienna,"]

1297 (return)
[ 37th bulletin, announcing the advance of an army towards Naples "to punish the Queen's betrayal and remove that criminal woman from the throne, who, with such shamelessness, has broken all that people hold sacred."—Proclamation of May 13, 1809: "Vienna, which the princes of the house of Lorraine have deserted, not as honorable soldiers yielding to circumstances and the chances of war, but as traitors tormented by guilt.... In fleeing from Vienna, their goodbyes to its people consisted of murder and fire. Like Medea, they have sacrificed their own children with their own hands."—13th bulletin: "The fury of the house of Lorraine against the city of Vienna,"]

1298 (return)
[ Letter to the King of Spain, Sept. 18, 1803, and a note to the Spanish minister of foreign affairs, on the Prince de la Paix: "This favorite, who has succeeded by the most criminal ways to a degree unheard of in the annals of history.... Let Your Majesty put away a man who, maintaining in his rank the low passions of his character, has lived wholly on his vices."—After the battle of Jéna, 9th, 17th, 18th, and 19th bulletins, comparison of the Queen of Prussia with Lady Hamilton, open and repeated insinuations, imputing to her an intrigue with the Emperor Alexander. "Everybody admits that the Queen of Prussia is the author of the evils the Prussian nation suffers. This is heard everywhere. How changed she is since that fatal interview with the Emperor Alexander!... The portrait of the Emperor Alexander, presented to her by the Prince, was found in the apartment of the Queen at Potsdam."]

1298 (return)
[ Letter to the King of Spain, Sept. 18, 1803, and a note to the Spanish minister of foreign affairs, regarding the Prince de la Paix: "This favorite has achieved his position through the most unethical means, reaching a level of power never seen in history. Let Your Majesty dismiss a man who, despite his rank, embodies the base desires of his character and has thrived entirely on his vices."—After the battle of Jéna, 9th, 17th, 18th, and 19th bulletins, making comparisons between the Queen of Prussia and Lady Hamilton, with open and repeated suggestions that she had an affair with Emperor Alexander. "Everyone agrees that the Queen of Prussia is responsible for the hardships faced by the Prussian nation. This is a widely held belief. She has changed so much since that disastrous meeting with Emperor Alexander!... The portrait of Emperor Alexander, given to her by the Prince, was discovered in the Queen's room at Potsdam."]

1299 (return)
[ "La Guerre patriotique" (1812-1815), according to the letters of contemporaries, by Doubravine (in Russian). The Report of the Russian envoy, M. de Balachof, is in French,]

1299 (return)
[ "The Patriotic War" (1812-1815), based on letters from people at the time, by Doubravine (in Russian). The report from the Russian envoy, M. de Balachof, is in French,]

12100 (return)
[ An allusion to the murder of Paul I.]

12100 (return)
[ A reference to the murder of Paul I.]

12101 (return)
[ Stanislas de Girardin, "Mémoires," III., 249. (Reception of Nivôse 12, year X.) The First consul addresses the Senate: "Citizens, I warn you that I regard the nomination of Daunou to the senate as a personal insult, and you know that I have never put up with one."—"Correspondance de Napoleon I." (Letter of Sept.23, 1809, to M. de Champagny): "The Emperor Francis insulted me in writing to me that I cede nothing to him, when, out of consideration for him, I have reduced my demands nearly one-half." (Instead of 2,750,000 Austrian subjects he demanded only 1,600,000.)—Roederer, III., 377 (Jan.24, 1801): "The French people must put up with my defects if they find I am of service to them; it is my fault that I cannot endure insults."]

12101 (return)
[ Stanislas de Girardin, "Memoirs," III., 249. (Reception of Nivôse 12, year X.) The First Consul addresses the Senate: "Citizens, I want you to know that I see the nomination of Daunou to the Senate as a personal insult, and I'm sure you know I’ve never tolerated such things."—"Correspondence of Napoleon I." (Letter of Sept. 23, 1809, to M. de Champagny): "Emperor Francis insulted me by suggesting that I cede nothing to him, while I’ve already cut my demands nearly in half out of respect for him." (Instead of 2,750,000 Austrian subjects, he only demanded 1,600,000.)—Roederer, III., 377 (Jan. 24, 1801): "The French people have to deal with my flaws if they think I’m helpful to them; it’s my problem that I cannot stand insults."]

12102 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, II., 378. (Letter to the Emperor of Austria, July 28, 1810.)]

12102 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, II., 378. (Letter to the Emperor of Austria, July 28, 1810.)]

12103 (return)
[ Note presented by the French ambassador, Otto, Aug. 17, 1802.]

12103 (return)
[ Note presented by the French ambassador, Otto, Aug. 17, 1802.]

12104 (return)
[ Stanislas Girardin, III., 296. (Words of the First consul, Floreal 24, year XI.): "I had proposed to the British minister, for several months, to make an arrangement by which a law should be passed in France and in England prohibiting newspapers and the members of the government from expressing either good or ill of foreign governments. He never would consent to it."—St. Girardin: "He could not."—Bonaparte: "Why?"—St. Girardin: "Because an agreement of that sort would have been opposed to the fundamental law of the country." Bonaparte: "I have a poor opinion," etc.]

12104 (return)
[ Stanislas Girardin, III., 296. (Words of the First consul, Floreal 24, year XI.): "I had suggested to the British minister for several months that we create an agreement to pass a law in both France and England that would prevent newspapers and government officials from saying anything positive or negative about foreign governments. He would never agree to it."—St. Girardin: "He couldn't."—Bonaparte: "Why not?"—St. Girardin: "Because such an agreement would have contradicted the fundamental law of the country." Bonaparte: "I have a low opinion," etc.]

12105 (return)
[ Hansard, vol. XXXVI., p.1298. (Dispatch of Lord Whitworth, Feb.21, 1803, conversation with the First consul at the Tuileries.)—Seeley, 'A Short History of Napoleon the First." "Trifles is a softened expression, Lord Whitworth adds in a parenthesis which has never been printed; "the expression he made use of is too insignificant and too low to have a place in a dispatch or anywhere else, save in the mouth of a hack-driver."]

12105 (return)
[ Hansard, vol. XXXVI., p.1298. (Dispatch of Lord Whitworth, Feb.21, 1803, conversation with the First Consul at the Tuileries.)—Seeley, 'A Short History of Napoleon the First.' "Trifles is a gentler word," Lord Whitworth adds in a side note that has never been published; "the term he used is too trivial and too crude to be included in a dispatch or anywhere else, except from the mouth of a streetcar driver."]

12106 (return)
[ Lanfrey, "Histoire de Napoléon," II., 482. (Words of the First consul to the Swiss delegates, conference of January 29, 1803.)]

12106 (return)
[ Lanfrey, "History of Napoleon," II., 482. (Words of the First Consul to the Swiss delegates, conference of January 29, 1803.)]

12107 (return)
[ Sir Neil Campbell, "Napoleon at Fontainebleau and Elba," p.201. (The words of Napoleon to Sir Neil Campbell and to the other commissioners.)—The Mémorial de Sainte Helene mentions the same plan in almost identical terms.—Pelet de la Lozère, "Opinions de Napoléon au conseil d'état," p.238 (session of March 4, 1806): "Within forty-eight hours after peace with England, I shall interdict foreign commodities and promulgate a navigation act forbidding any other than French vessels entering our ports, built of French timber, and with the crews two-thirds French. Even coal and English 'milords' shall land only under the French flag."—Ibid., 32.]

12107 (return)
[ Sir Neil Campbell, "Napoleon at Fontainebleau and Elba," p.201. (The words of Napoleon to Sir Neil Campbell and the other commissioners.)—The Mémorial de Sainte Helene mentions the same plan in nearly identical words.—Pelet de la Lozère, "Opinions de Napoléon au conseil d'état," p.238 (session of March 4, 1806): "Within forty-eight hours after making peace with England, I will ban foreign goods and announce a navigation act that prohibits any vessels other than French ones from entering our ports, made from French timber, and with crews two-thirds French. Even coal and English 'milords' will only land under the French flag."—Ibid., 32.]

12108 (return)
[ Moniteur, January 30, 1803 (Sebastiani).]

12108 (return)
[ Moniteur, January 30, 1803 (Sebastiani).]

12109 (return)
[ Hansard, vol. XXXVI., p.1298. (Lord Whitworth's dispatch, Feb.21, 1803, the First Consul's words to Lord Whitworth.)]

12109 (return)
[ Hansard, vol. XXXVI., p.1298. (Lord Whitworth's dispatch, Feb.21, 1803, the First Consul's words to Lord Whitworth.)]

12110 (return)
[ "Memorial." (Napoleon's own words, March 24, 1806.)]

12110 (return)
[ "Memorial." (Napoleon's words, March 24, 1806.)]

12111 (return)
[ Lanfrey, II., 476. (Note to Otto, October 23, 1802.)—Thiers,VI., 249.]

12111 (return)
[ Lanfrey, II., 476. (Note to Otto, October 23, 1802.)—Thiers, VI., 249.]

12112 (return)
[ Letter to Clarke, Minister of War, Jan. 18, 1814. "If, at Leipsic, I had had 30,000 cannon balls to fire off on the evening of the 18th, I should to-day be master of the world."]

12112 (return)
[ Letter to Clarke, Minister of War, Jan. 18, 1814. "If I had had 30,000 cannonballs to fire at Leipsic on the evening of the 18th, I would be the ruler of the world today."]

12113 (return)
[ "Memorial," Nov. 30, 1815.]

12113 (return)
[ "Memorial," Nov. 30, 1815.]

12114 (return)
[ Lanfrey, III.,—399. Letters of Talleyrand, October 11 and 27, 1805, and memorandum addressed to Napoleon.]

12114 (return)
[ Lanfrey, III.,—399. Letters of Talleyrand, October 11 and 27, 1805, and a note addressed to Napoleon.]

12115 (return)
[ At the council held in relation to the future marriage of Napoleon, Cambacérès vainly supported an alliance with the Russians. The following week, he says to M. Pasquier: "When one has only one good reason to give and it cannot possibly be given, it is natural that one should be beaten..., You will see that it is so good that one phrase suffices to make its force fully understood. I am deeply convinced that in two years we shall have a war with that of two powers whose daughter the Emperor does not marry. Now a war with Austria does not cause me any uneasiness, and I tremble at a war with Russia. The consequences are incalculable." "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. Vol I., p 293, p 378.).]

12115 (return)
[ During the council meeting regarding Napoleon's future marriage, Cambacérès unsuccessfully pushed for an alliance with the Russians. The following week, he said to M. Pasquier: "When you only have one solid reason to present and it's impossible to put it forward, it’s only natural to be defeated... You’ll see that the reason is so compelling that one statement is enough to convey its full impact. I truly believe that in two years, we’ll be at war with one of the two powers whose daughter the Emperor does not marry. I’m not worried about a war with Austria, but the thought of a war with Russia terrifies me. The potential consequences are unimaginable." "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. Vol I., p 293, p 378.]

12116 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, II., 305. (Letter to the Emperor of Austria, Aug.10, 1809.)—Ibid. 403.. (Letter of Jan.11, 1811.) "My appreciation of Napoleon's plans and projects, at bottom, has never varied. The monstrous purpose of the complete subjection of the continent under one head was, and is still, his object."]

12116 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, II., 305. (Letter to the Emperor of Austria, Aug.10, 1809.)—Ibid. 403.. (Letter of Jan.11, 1811.) "My view of Napoleon's plans and goals has never changed. His enormous aim to completely control the continent under one ruler was, and still is, his objective."]

12117 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoleon I." (Letter to the King of Wurtemberg, April 2, 1814): "The war will take place in spite of him (the Emperor Alexander), in spite of me, in spite of the interests of France and those of Russia. Having already seen this so often, it is my past experience which enables me to unveil the future,"]

12117 (return)
[ "Correspondence of Napoleon I." (Letter to the King of Wurtemberg, April 2, 1814): "The war will happen regardless of him (Emperor Alexander), regardless of me, and regardless of the interests of France and Russia. Having seen this so many times, my past experiences allow me to reveal the future,"]

12118 (return)
[ Mollien, III., 135, 190.—In 1810 "prices have increased 400% on sugar, and 100 % on cotton and dye stuffs."—"More than 20,000 custom-house officers were employed on the frontier against more than 100,000 smugglers, in constant activity and favored by the population."—"Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), Librarie Plon, Paris 1893.-, I., 387.—There were licenses for importing colonial products, but on condition of exporting a proportionate quantity of French manufactures; now, England refused to receive them. Consequently, "not being allowed to bring these articles back to France, they were thrown overboard."—"They began at first by devoting the refuse of manufactures to this trade, and then ended by manufacturing articles without other destination; for example, at Lyons, taffetas and satins."]

12118 (return)
[ Mollien, III., 135, 190.—In 1810, "prices for sugar rose by 400%, and cotton and dye stuffs by 100%."—"More than 20,000 customs officers were stationed at the border, facing over 100,000 smugglers who were always active and supported by the local population."—"Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), Librarie Plon, Paris 1893.-, I., 387.—There were licenses for importing colonial products, but they required the export of a similar amount of French goods; however, England refused to accept them. As a result, "since we couldn't bring these items back to France, they were tossed overboard."—"Initially, they started by using leftover materials from manufacturing for this trade, but eventually began producing items with no other purpose; for instance, in Lyons, taffetas and satins."]

12119 (return)
[ Proclamation of Dec.27, 1805: "The Naples dynasty has ceased to reign. Its existence is incompatible with the repose of Europe and the honor of my crown."—Message to the Senate, Dec. 10, 1810: "Fresh guarantees having become necessary, the annexation to the Empire of the mouths of the Escaut, the Meuse, the Rhine, the Ems, the Weser, and the Elbe, seemed to me to be the first and most important.... The annexation of the Valais is an anticipated result of the vast works I have undertaken for the past ten years in that section of the Alps."]

12119 (return)
[ Proclamation of Dec. 27, 1805: "The Naples dynasty has ended. Its existence disrupts the peace of Europe and harms my crown's honor."—Message to the Senate, Dec. 10, 1810: "New guarantees have become necessary, so I believed that bringing the mouths of the Escaut, the Meuse, the Rhine, the Ems, the Weser, and the Elbe into the Empire was the first and most important step.... The annexation of the Valais is a logical outcome of the extensive projects I've been undertaking for the past decade in that area of the Alps."]

12120 (return)
[ We are familiar with the Spanish affair. His treatment of Portugal is anterior and of same order.-" Correspondance." (Letter to Junot, Oct.31, 1807):—'I have already informed you, that in authorizing you to enter as an auxiliary, it was to enable you to possess yourself of the (Portuguese) fleet, but my mind was made up to take Portugal."—(Letter to Junot, Dec. 23, 1807): "Disarm the country. Send all the Portuguese troops to France.... I want them out of the country. Have all princes, ministers, and other men who serve as rallying points, sent to France."—(Decree of Dec. 23, 1807): "An extra contribution of 100 million francs shall be imposed on the kingdom of Portugal, to redeem all property, of whatever denomination, belonging to private parties... All property belonging to the Queen of Portugal, to the prince-regent, and to princes in appanage;.... all the possessions of the nobles who have followed the king, on his abandoning the country, and who had not returned to the kingdom before February 1, shall be put under sequestration."—Cf. M. d'Haussonville, "L'Église Romaine et le premier Empire," 5 vols. (especially the last volume). No other work enables one to see into Napoleon's object and proceedings better nor more closely.]

12120 (return)
[ We are aware of the situation in Spain. His approach to Portugal came before that and is of the same nature.-" Correspondance." (Letter to Junot, Oct. 31, 1807):—'I've already let you know that when I authorized you to enter as support, it was to allow you to take control of the (Portuguese) fleet, but I was determined to take Portugal."—(Letter to Junot, Dec. 23, 1807): "Disarm the country. Send all the Portuguese troops to France.... I want them out of the country. Have all princes, ministers, and other key figures sent to France."—(Decree of Dec. 23, 1807): "An additional contribution of 100 million francs will be imposed on the kingdom of Portugal to reclaim all property, of any kind, belonging to private individuals... All property belonging to the Queen of Portugal, the prince-regent, and the princes on allowances;... all possessions of the nobles who followed the king when he left the country, and who had not returned to the kingdom before February 1, will be confiscated."—Cf. M. d'Haussonville, "L'Église Romaine et le premier Empire," 5 vols. (especially the last volume). No other work provides a better or closer insight into Napoleon's aims and actions.]

12121 (return)
[ "Souvenirs du feu duc de Broglie," p.143. (As a specimen of steps taken in time of war, see the register of Marshal Bessières' orders, commandant at Valladolid from April 11 to July 15, 1811.)—"Correspondance du Roi Jérome," letter of Jerome to Napoleon, Dec. 5, 1811. (Showing the situation of a vanquished people in times of peace): "If war should break out, all countries between the Rhine and the Oder will become the center of a vast and active insurrection. The mighty cause of this dangerous movement is not merely hatred of the French, and impatience of a foreign yoke, but rather in the misfortunes of the day, in the total ruin of all classes, in over-taxation, consisting of war levies, the maintenance of troops, soldiers traversing the country, and every sort of constantly renewed vexation.... At Hanover, Magdebourg, and in the principal towns of my kingdom, owners of property are abandoning their dwellings and vainly trying to dispose of them at the lowest prices.... Misery everywhere presses on families; capital is exhausted; the noble, the peasant, the bourgeois, are crushed with debt and want.... The despair of populations no longer having anything to lose, because all has been taken away, is to be feared."—De Pradt, p.73. (Specimen of military proceedings in allied countries.) At Wolburch, in the Bishop of Cujavie's chateau, "I found his secretary, canon of Cujavie, decorated with the ribbon and cross of his order, who showed me his jaw, broken by the vigorous blows administered to him the previous evening by General Count Vandamme, because he had refused to serve Tokay wine, imperiously demanded by the general; he was told that the King of Westphalia had lodged in the castle the day before, and had carted away all this wine."]

12121 (return)
[ "Memories of the Fire Duke of Broglie," p.143. (For an example of actions taken during wartime, see the record of Marshal Bessières' orders, commanding in Valladolid from April 11 to July 15, 1811.)—"Correspondence of King Jérôme," letter from Jérôme to Napoleon, Dec. 5, 1811. (Illustrating the plight of a defeated people in peacetime): "If war erupts, all the countries between the Rhine and the Oder will become the center of a vast and active uprising. The main reason for this dangerous movement is not just hatred of the French or impatience with foreign rule, but also the misfortunes of the day, the total destruction of all classes, and over-taxation due to war levies, the upkeep of troops, soldiers moving through the country, and all sorts of ongoing annoyances.... In Hanover, Magdeburg, and the main cities of my kingdom, property owners are leaving their homes and desperately trying to sell them at rock-bottom prices.... Everyone is struggling with poverty; capital has run dry; the noble, the peasant, and the bourgeois are drowning in debt and need.... The despair of people who have lost everything, because everything has been taken away, is a real concern."—De Pradt, p.73. (Example of military actions in allied countries.) At Wolburch, in the Bishop of Cujavie's chateau, "I encountered his secretary, a canon from Cujavie, adorned with the ribbon and cross of his order, who showed me his jaw, broken by the severe blows dealt to him the night before by General Count Vandamme, because he had refused to serve Tokay wine, which the general had demanded; he was informed that the King of Westphalia had stayed in the castle the day before and had taken away all the wine."]

12122 (return)
[ Fievée, "Correspondance et relations avec Bonaparte, de 1802 à 1813," III., 82. (Dec. 1811), (On the populations annexed or conquered): "There is no hesitation in depriving them of their patrimony, their language, their legislatures, in disturbing all their habits, and that without any warrant but throwing a bulletin des lois at their heads (inapplicable).... How could they be expected to recognize this, or even become resigned to it?... Is it possible not to feel that one no longer has a country, that one is under constraint, wounded in feeling and humiliated?... Prussia, and a large part of Germany, has been so impoverished that there is more to gain by taking a pitchfork to kill a man than to stir up a pile of manure."]

12122 (return)
[ Fievée, "Correspondence and Relations with Bonaparte, 1802 to 1813," III., 82. (Dec. 1811), (On the populations annexed or conquered): "There's no hesitation in stripping them of their heritage, their language, their governments, disrupting all their ways of life, and doing it all without any justification other than throwing a bulletin des lois at them (which doesn’t even apply).... How can we expect them to accept this or even come to terms with it?... Is it possible not to feel that one has lost their country, that one is being held captive, emotionally wounded and humiliated?... Prussia, and much of Germany, has been so devastated that there's more to gain by using a pitchfork to kill a man than by disturbing a pile of manure."]

12123 (return)
[ "Correspondance," letter to King Joseph, Feb. 18, 1814. "If I had signed the treaty reducing France to its ancient limits, I should have gone to war two years after"—Marmont, V., 133 (1813): "Napoleon, in the last years of his reign, always preferred to lose all rather than to yield anything."]

12123 (return)
[ "Correspondence," letter to King Joseph, Feb. 18, 1814. "If I had signed the treaty that reduced France to its old borders, I would have gone to war two years later"—Marmont, V., 133 (1813): "In the final years of his rule, Napoleon always chose to lose everything instead of giving up anything."]

12124 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, II., 205.]

12124 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, II., 205.]

12125 (return)
[ Words of Richelieu on his death-bed: "Behold my judge," said he, pointing to the Host, "the judge who will soon pronounce his verdict. I pray that he will condemn me, if, during my ministry, I have proposed to myself aught else than the good of religion and of the State."]

12125 (return)
[ Words of Richelieu on his deathbed: "Look at my judge," he said, pointing to the Host, "the judge who will soon give his verdict. I hope he will condemn me if, during my time in office, I have aimed for anything other than the good of religion and the State."]

12126 (return)
[ Miot de Melito, "Mémoires,"II., 48, 152.]

12126 (return)
[ Miot de Melito, "Mémoires," II., 48, 152.]

12127 (return)
[ "Souvenirs," by Gaudin, duc de Gaëte (3rd vol. of the "Mémoires," p.67).]

12127 (return)
[ "Souvenirs," by Gaudin, Duke of Gaëte (3rd vol. of the "Mémoires," p.67).]

12128 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, II., 120. (Letter to Stadion, July 26, 1807.)]

12128 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, II., 120. (Letter to Stadion, July 26, 1807.)]

12129 (return)
[ Ibid., II., 291. (Letter of April 11, 1809.)]

12129 (return)
[ Ibid., II., 291. (Letter from April 11, 1809.)]

12130 (return)
[ Ibid., II., 400. (Letter of Jan.17, 1811.) In lucid moments, Napoleon takes the same view. Cf. Pelet de la Lozère, "Opinions de Napoleon au conseil d'etat," p. 15: "That will last as long as I do. After me, however, my son will deem himself fortunate if he has 40,000 francs a year."—(De Ségur, "Histoire et Mémoires," III., 155.): "How often at this time (1811) was he heard to foretell that the weight of his empire would crush his heir!" "Poor child," said he, regarding the King of Rome, "what an entanglement I shall leave to you!" From the beginning he frequently passed judgment on himself and foresaw the effect of his action in history." On reaching the isle of Poplars, the First Consul stopped at Rousseau's grave, and said: 'It would have, been better for the repose of France, if that man had never existed.' 'And why, citizen Consul?' 'He is the man who made the French revolution.' 'It seems to me that you need not complain of the French revolution!' 'well, the future must decide whether it would not have been better for the repose of the whole world if neither myself nor Rousseau had ever lived.' He then resumed his promenade in a revery."—Stanislas Girardin; "Journal et Mémoires," III., Visit of the French Consul to Ermenonville.]

12130 (return)
[ Ibid., II., 400. (Letter of Jan.17, 1811.) In clear moments, Napoleon shares the same opinion. See Pelet de la Lozère, "Opinions de Napoleon au conseil d'etat," p. 15: "That will last as long as I do. After me, however, my son will consider himself lucky if he has 40,000 francs a year."—(De Ségur, "Histoire et Mémoires," III., 155.): "How often at this time (1811) did he predict that the weight of his empire would crush his heir!" "Poor child," he said, looking at the King of Rome, "what a mess I shall leave to you!" From the start, he often judged himself and anticipated the historical impact of his actions." Upon reaching the isle of Poplars, the First Consul stopped at Rousseau's grave and said: 'It would have been better for the peace of France if that man had never existed.' 'And why, citizen Consul?' 'He is the man who caused the French revolution.' 'It seems to me that you shouldn't complain about the French revolution!' 'Well, the future will determine whether it would have been better for the peace of the whole world if neither I nor Rousseau had ever lived.' He then continued his stroll in deep thought."—Stanislas Girardin; "Journal et Mémoires," III., Visit of the French Consul to Ermenonville.]

12131 (return)
[ Marmont, "Mémoires," III., 337. (On returning from Wagram.)]

12131 (return)
[ Marmont, "Mémoires," III., 337. (After coming back from Wagram.)]

12132 (return)
[ On this initial discord, cf. Armand Lefèvre, "Histoire des Cabinets de l'Europe," vol.VI.]

12132 (return)
[ For this first disagreement, see Armand Lefèvre, "History of the Cabinets of Europe," vol. VI.]

12133 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoléon I." (Letter to the King of Wurtemberg, April 2, 1811.)]

12133 (return)
[ "Correspondence of Napoleon I." (Letter to the King of Wurtemberg, April 2, 1811.)]

12134 (return)
[ Testament of April 25, 1821 "It is my desire that my remains rest on the banks of the Seine, amidst that French people I have so dearly loved."]

12134 (return)
[ Testament of April 25, 1821 "I want my remains to be laid to rest along the banks of the Seine, among the French people I have loved so much."]

12135 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoleon I.", XXII., 119. (Note by Napoleon, April, 1811.) "There will always be at Hamburg, Bremen, and Lubeck from 8000 to 10,000 Frenchmen, either as employees or as gendarmes, in the custom-houses and warehouses."]

12135 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoleon I.", XXII., 119. (Note by Napoleon, April, 1811.) "There will always be 8,000 to 10,000 French people in Hamburg, Bremen, and Lubeck, either working as employees or serving as gendarmes at the customs and warehouses."]

12136 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), Librarie Plon, Paris 1893.-, II., 88, and following pages: "During the year 1813, from Jan. 1 to Oct. 7, 840,000 men had already been drafted from imperial France and they had to be furnished."—Other decrees in December, placing at the disposition of the government 300,000 conscripts for the years 1806 to 1814 inclusive.—Another decree in November organizing 140,000 men of the national guard in cohorts, intended for the defense of strongholds.—In all, 1,300,000 men summoned in one year. "Never has any nation been thus asked to let itself be voluntarily led in a mass to the slaughterhouse.—Ibid., II., 59. Senatus-consulte, and order of council for raising 10,000 young men, exempt or redeemed from conscription, as the prefects might choose, arbitrarily, from amongst the highest classes in society. The purpose was plainly "to secure hostages in every family of doubtful loyalty. No measure created for Napoleon more irreconcilable enemies."—Cf. De Ségur, II., 34. (He was charged with organizing and commanding a division of young men.) Many were sons of Vendéans or of Conventionalists, some torn from their wives the day after their marriage, or from the bedside of a wife in her confinement, of a dying father, or of a sick son; "some looked so feeble that they seemed dying." One half perished in the campaign of 1814.—"Correspondance," letter to Clarke, Minister of War, Oct.23, 1813 (in relation to the new levies): "I rely on 100,000 refractory conscripts."]

12136 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), Librarie Plon, Paris 1893.-, II., 88, and following pages: "In 1813, between January 1 and October 7, 840,000 men had already been drafted from imperial France and needed to be supplied."—Other decrees in December made 300,000 conscripts available to the government for the years 1806 to 1814 inclusive.—Another decree in November organized 140,000 men of the national guard into cohorts for the defense of strongholds.—In total, 1,300,000 men were called up in a single year. "Never has any nation been asked to willingly march in mass to the slaughterhouse."—Ibid., II., 59. Senatus-consulte, and order of council to raise 10,000 young men, exempt or redeemed from conscription, chosen arbitrarily by the prefects from among the highest classes in society. The purpose was clearly "to secure hostages in every family of questionable loyalty. No measure created more irreconcilable enemies for Napoleon."—Cf. De Ségur, II., 34. (He was tasked with organizing and commanding a division of young men.) Many were sons of Vendéans or of Conventionalists, some were taken from their wives the day after marriage or from the bedside of a wife giving birth, a dying father, or a sick son; "some looked so frail that they seemed to be dying." Half of them perished in the 1814 campaign.—"Correspondance," letter to Clarke, Minister of War, Oct. 23, 1813 (regarding the new drafts): "I count on 100,000 unwilling conscripts."]

12137 (return)
[ "Archives nationales," A F.,VI., 1297. (Documents 206 to 210.) (Report to the Emperor by Count Dumas, April 10, 1810.) Besides the 170 millions of penalties 1,675,457 francs of penalty were inflicted on 2335 individuals, "abettors or accomplices."—Ibid., A F.,VI., 1051. (Report of Gen. Lacoste on the department of Haute-Loire, Oct. 13, 1808.) "He always calculated in this department on the desertion of one-half of the conscripts. In most of the cantons the gendarmes traffic with the conscription shamefully; certain conscripts pension them to show them favors."—Ibid., A F.,VI., 1052. (Report by Pelet, Jan. 12, 1812.) "The operation of the conscription has improved (in the Herault); the contingents of 1811 have been furnished. There remained 1800 refractory, or deserters of the previous classes; 1600 have been arrested or made to surrender by the flying column; 200 have still to be pursued." Faber,—"Notice (1807) sur l'intérieur de la France," p. 141: "Desertion, especially on the frontiers, is occasionally frightful; 80 deserters out of 160 have sometimes been arrested."—Ibid., p.149: It has been stated in the public journals that in 1801 the court in session at Lille had condemned 135 refractory out of the annual conscription, and that which holds its sittings at Ghent had condemned 70. Now, 200 conscripts form the maximum of what an arrondissement in a department could furnish."—Ibid, p.145. "France resembles a vast house of detention where everybody is suspicious of his neighbor, where each avoids the other... One often sees a young man with a gendarme at his heels oftentimes, on looking closely, this young man's hands are found tied, or he is handcuffed."—Mathieu Dumas, III., 507 (After the battle of Dresden, in the Dresden hospitals): "I observed, with sorrow, that many of these men were slightly wounded: most of them, young conscripts just arrived in the army, had not been wounded by the enemy's fire, but they had mutilated each other's feet and hands. Antecedents of this kind, of equally bad augury, had already been remarked in the campaign of 1809."]

12137 (return)
[ "National Archives," A F., VI., 1297. (Documents 206 to 210.) (Report to the Emperor by Count Dumas, April 10, 1810.) In addition to the 170 million in penalties, 1,675,457 francs in fines were imposed on 2,335 individuals, labeled as "abettors or accomplices."—Ibid., A F., VI., 1051. (Report of Gen. Lacoste on the department of Haute-Loire, Oct. 13, 1808.) "He always expected that half of the conscripts would desert in this department. In many cantons, gendarmes are shamefully involved in the conscription process; certain conscripts pay them off for favors."—Ibid., A F., VI., 1052. (Report by Pelet, Jan. 12, 1812.) "The conscription process has improved (in the Herault); the contingents for 1811 have been delivered. There are still 1,800 deserters from previous groups; 1,600 have been arrested or compelled to surrender by the mobile units; 200 are still being pursued." Faber,—"Notice (1807) on the Interior of France," p. 141: "Desertion, especially near the borders, is sometimes alarming; 80 out of 160 deserters have been caught."—Ibid., p. 149: Reports in the press stated that in 1801 the court in Lille condemned 135 individuals who resisted the annual conscription, and the court in Ghent condemned 70. Currently, 200 conscripts are the maximum that an arrondissement in a department can supply."—Ibid, p. 145. "France is like a huge detention center where everyone is wary of their neighbor, and where everyone keeps their distance... One often sees a young man being followed by a gendarme; if you look closely, you might find that his hands are tied or he is handcuffed."—Mathieu Dumas, III., 507 (After the battle of Dresden, in the Dresden hospitals): "I sadly noticed that many of these men were only slightly injured: most were young conscripts who had just joined the army; they weren't wounded by enemy fire, but had mutilated each other's feet and hands. Similar disturbing behavior had already been noted during the 1809 campaign."]

12138 (return)
[ De Ségur, III., 474.—Thiers, XIV., 159. (One month after crossing the Niemen one hundred and fifty thousand men had dropped out of the ranks.)]

12138 (return)
[ De Ségur, III., 474.—Thiers, XIV., 159. (One month after crossing the Niemen, one hundred and fifty thousand men had fallen out of the ranks.)]

12139 (return)
[ Bulletin 29 (December 3, 1812).]

12139 (return)
[ Bulletin 29 (December 3, 1812).]

12140 (return)
[ "De Pradt, Histoire de l'Ambassade de Varsovie," p.219.]

12140 (return)
[ "De Pradt, History of the Warsaw Embassy," p.219.]

12141 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, I., 147.—Fain, "Manuscript," of 1813, II., 26. (Napoleon's address to his generals.) "What we want is a complete triumph. To abandon this or that province is not the question; our political superiority and our existence depend on it. "—II., 41, 42. (Words of Napoleon to Metternich.) "And it is my father-in-law who favors such a project! And he sends you! In what attitude does he wish to place me before the French people? He is strangely deluded if he thinks that a mutilated throne can offer an asylum to his daughter and grandson.... Ah, Metternich, how much has England given you to make you play this part against me?" (This last phrase, omitted in Metternich's narrative, is a characteristic trait; Napoleon at this decisive moment, remains insulting and aggressive, gratuitously and even to his own destruction.)]

12141 (return)
[ M. de Metternich, I., 147.—Fain, "Manuscript," of 1813, II., 26. (Napoleon's address to his generals.) "What we want is a complete victory. Giving up this or that province is not the issue; our political dominance and our survival depend on it."—II., 41, 42. (Words of Napoleon to Metternich.) "And it's my father-in-law who supports such a plan! And he sends you! What kind of position does he want to put me in with the French people? He is seriously mistaken if he thinks that a compromised throne can provide refuge for his daughter and grandson.... Ah, Metternich, how much has England paid you to take this stance against me?" (This last phrase, omitted in Metternich's account, is a notable point; Napoleon at this critical moment remains insulting and confrontational, unnecessarily and even to his own detriment.)]

12142 (return)
[ "Souvenirs du feu duc de Broglie," I., 235.]

12142 (return)
[ "Souvenirs of the Fire Duke of Broglie," I., 235.]

12143 (return)
[ Ibid., I., 230. Some days before Napoleon had said to M. de Narbonne, who told me that very evening: "After all, what has this (the Russian campaign) cost me? 300,000 men, among whom, again, were a good many Germans."—"Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. II. 110. (Apropos of the Frankfurt basis, and accepted by Napoleon when too late.) "What characterizes this mistake is that it was committed much more against the interests of France than against his own.... He sacrificed her to the perplexities of his personal situation, to the mauvaise honte of his own ambition, to the difficulty he finds in standing alone to a certain extent before a nation which had done everything for him and which could justly reproach him with having sacrificed so much treasure and spilled so much blood on enterprises proved to have been foolish and impracticable."]

12143 (return)
[ Ibid., I., 230. Some days before, Napoleon told M. de Narbonne, who mentioned it to me that very evening: "After all, what has this (the Russian campaign) cost me? 300,000 men, among whom, again, were a good many Germans."—"Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. II. 110. (Regarding the Frankfurt basis, accepted by Napoleon when it was too late.) "What characterizes this mistake is that it was made much more against the interests of France than his own.... He sacrificed her to the complexities of his personal situation, to the embarrassment of his own ambition, to the difficulty he finds in standing alone to some extent before a nation that had done everything for him and could justly blame him for having sacrificed so much wealth and shed so much blood on plans that proved to be unwise and unfeasible."]

12144 (return)
[ Leonce de Lavergne, "Economie rurale de la France," P.40. (According to the former director of the conscription under the Empire.)]

12144 (return)
[ Leonce de Lavergne, "Rural Economy of France," P.40. (According to the former director of conscription during the Empire.)]





BOOK SECOND. FORMATION AND CHARACTER OF THE NEW STATE.





CHAPTER I. THE INSTITUTION OF GOVERNMENT





I. The Institution of Government.

     Conditions on which the public power can act.—Two points
     forgotten by the authors of the preceding constitutions.—
     Difficulty of the undertaking and poor quality of the
     available materials.
     Conditions under which public authority can act.—Two points
     overlooked by the writers of the previous constitutions.—
     The challenge of the task and the low quality of the
     available resources.

Every human society requires government, that is to say an authority. No other machinery is more useful. But a machinery is useful only if it is adapted to its purpose; if not it will not work, or may even work contrary to its purpose. Hence, during its construction, one must first of all consider the magnitude of the work it has to do as well as the quality of the materials one has at one's disposal. It is very important to know beforehand whether it will lift 100 or of 100,000 kilograms, whether the pieces fitted together will be of iron or of steel, of sound or of unsound timber.—But the legislators had not taken that into consideration during the last ten years. They had set themselves up as theoreticians, and likewise as optimists, without looking at the things, or else imagining the them as they wished to have them. In the national assemblies, as well as with the public, the task was deemed easy and simple, whereas it was extraordinary and immense; for the matter in hand consisted in effecting a social revolution and in carrying on an European war. The materials were supposed to be excellent, as manageable as they were substantial, while, in fact, they were very poor, being both refractory and brittle, for these human materials consisted of the Frenchmen of 1789 and of the following years; that is to say, of exceedingly sensitive men doing each other all possible harm, inexperienced in political business, Utopians, impatient, intractable, and overexcited. Calculations had been made on these prodigiously false data; consequently, although the calculations were very exact, the results obtained were found absurd. Relying on these data, the machine had been planned, and all its parts been adjusted, assembled, and balanced. That is why the machine, irreproachable in theory, remained unsuccessful in practice: the better it appeared on paper the quicker it broke down when set up on the ground.

Every human society needs a government, which means having some sort of authority. No other system is more effective. But a system is only effective if it's suited for its purpose; otherwise, it won't function at all or might even work against its intended goal. Therefore, during its creation, one must first consider the scale of the tasks it needs to accomplish as well as the quality of the materials available. It's crucial to know ahead of time whether it will need to handle 100 or 100,000 kilograms, and whether the components will be made of iron or steel, or strong or weak wood. But the lawmakers didn't take this into account over the past ten years. They positioned themselves as theorists and optimists without truly examining the situation, or they envisioned things as they wanted them to be. In the national assemblies and among the public, the task was seen as simple and straightforward, when in fact it was extraordinary and vast; the challenge was to enact a social revolution and conduct a European war. The materials were thought to be excellent, as manageable as they were substantial, but in reality, they were poor, being both difficult and fragile, consisting of the French people of 1789 and those following years; that is, of very sensitive individuals who harmed each other, were inexperienced in politics, idealistic, impatient, unmanageable, and overly excited. Calculations were made based on these wildly inaccurate assumptions; therefore, although the calculations themselves were precise, the results were ridiculous. Based on this flawed data, the system had been designed, and all its parts were fitted, assembled, and balanced. This is why the system, flawless in theory, failed in practice: the better it looked on paper, the faster it broke down when put into action.





II. Default of previous government.

     The consequences of the years 1789 to 1799.—Insubordination
     of the local powers, conflict of the central powers,
     suppression of liberal institutions, and the establishment
     of an unstable despotism.—Evil-doing of the government thus
     formed.
     The consequences of the years 1789 to 1799.—Disobedience of local authorities, clashes among central powers, elimination of liberal institutions, and the rise of an unstable dictatorship.—Wrongdoing by the government that was created.

A capital defect at once declared itself in the two principal compositions, in the working gear of the superposed powers and in the balance of the motor powers.—In the first place, the hold given to the central government on its local subordinates was evidently too feeble; with no right to appoint these, it could not select them as it pleased, according to the requirements of the service. Department, district, canton, and commune administrators, civil and criminal judges, assessors, appraisers, and collectors of taxes, officers of the national-guard and even of the gendarmerie, police-commissioners, and other agents who had to enforce laws on the spot, were nearly all recruited elsewhere: either in popular assemblies or provided ready-made by elected bodies.2101 They were for it merely borrowed instruments; thus originating, they escaped its control; it could not make them work as it wanted them to work. On most occasions they would shirk their duties; at other times, on receiving orders, they would stand inert; or, again, they would act outside of or beyond their special function, either going too far or acting in a contrary sense; never did they act with moderation and precision, with coherence and consequence. For this reason any desire of the government to do its job proved unsuccessful. Its legal subordinates—incapable, timid, lukewarm, unmanageable, or even hostile—obeyed badly, did not obey at all, or willfully disobeyed. The blade of the executive instrument, loose in the handle, glanced or broke off when the thrust had to be made.

A major flaw quickly revealed itself in the two main systems, in the operations of the governing authorities and in the balance of power. First, the central government’s control over its local officials was clearly too weak; without the authority to appoint them, it couldn’t choose them as needed based on service requirements. Administrators at the departmental, district, cantonal, and communal levels, as well as civil and criminal judges, assessors, appraisers, tax collectors, national guard officers, and even gendarmerie and police commissioners—who all had to enforce laws on the ground—were mostly recruited from elsewhere: either chosen by popular assemblies or provided by elected bodies. They were just borrowed tools for the government; having been formed elsewhere, they escaped its authority and couldn’t be made to operate as desired. Often, they would neglect their responsibilities; at other times, when given orders, they would remain inactive; or they would overstep their roles, either pushing too hard or acting against their intended purpose; they never operated with moderation, precision, coherence, or consistency. Because of this, any attempt by the government to do its job failed. Its legal subordinates—inept, timid, half-hearted, unwieldy, or even antagonistic—barely obeyed, didn’t obey at all, or deliberately disobeyed. The blade of the executive tool, loose in its handle, either slipped or broke when it was time to act.

In the second place, never could the two or three motor forces thrusting the handle act in harmony, owing to the clashing of so many of them; one always ended in breaking down the other. The Constituent Assembly had set aside the King, the Legislative Assembly had deposed him, the Convention had decapitated him. Afterward each fraction of the sovereign body in the Convention had proscribed the other; the Montagnards had guillotined the Girondists, and the Thermidorians had guillotined the Montagnards. Later, under the Constitution of the year III, the Fructidorians had banished the Constitutionalists, the Directory had purged the Councils, and the Councils had purged the Directory.—Not only did the democratic and parliamentary institution fail in its work and break down on trial, but, again, through its own action, it became transformed into its opposite. In a year or two a coup d'état in Paris took place; a faction seized the central power and converted it into an absolute power in the hands of five or six ringleaders. The new government at once re-forged the executive instrument for its own advantage and refastened the blade firmly on the handle; in the provinces it dismissed those elected by the people and deprived the governed of the right to choose their own rulers; henceforth, through its proconsuls on mission, or through its resident commissioners, it alone appointed, superintended, and regulated on the spot all local authorities.2102

In the second place, the two or three power sources pushing the handle could never work together because they constantly clashed; one would always end up undermining the other. The Constituent Assembly had removed the King, the Legislative Assembly had ousted him, and the Convention had executed him. After that, each faction within the Convention turned against the others; the Montagnards executed the Girondists, and then the Thermidorians executed the Montagnards. Later, under the Constitution of the year III, the Fructidorians expelled the Constitutionalists, the Directory cleaned house in the Councils, and the Councils did the same to the Directory. Not only did the democratic and parliamentary system fail in its efforts and collapse under pressure, but it also transformed into its opposite through its own actions. Within a year or two, there was a coup in Paris; a group took control of the central power and turned it into an absolute authority in the hands of five or six leaders. The new government immediately reshaped the executive to serve its interests and tightened its grip on power; in the provinces, it removed those elected by the people and stripped the governed of their right to choose their own leaders; henceforth, through its appointed representatives or resident commissioners, it solely decided, supervised, and controlled all local authorities. 2102

Thus the liberal constitution, at its close, gave birth to a centralized despotism, and this was the worst of its species, at once formless and monstrous; for it was born out of a civil crime, while the government which used it had no support but a band of bigoted fanatics or political adventurers; without any legal authority over the nation, or any moral hold on the army, detested, threatened, discordant, exposed to the resistance of its own upholders, to the treachery of its own members, and living only from day to day, it could maintain itself only through a brutal absolutism and permanent terror, while the public power of which the first care is the protection of property, consciences, and lives, became in its hands the worst of persecutors, robbers, and murderers.

Thus, the liberal constitution ultimately led to a centralized despotism, which was the worst kind—both formless and monstrous. It emerged from a civil crime, while the government that relied on it was supported only by a group of bigoted fanatics and political opportunists. It had no legal authority over the nation or any moral control over the army, and it was hated, threatened, and divided. It faced resistance from its own supporters, treachery from its own members, and lived day by day, sustaining itself only through brutal absolutism and constant fear. The public power, which should primarily focus on protecting property, individual freedoms, and lives, transformed in its hands into the worst of persecutors, thieves, and murderers.





III. In 1799, the undertaking more difficult and the materials worse.

Twice in succession had the experiment been tried, the monarchical constitution of 1791, and the republican constitution of 1795; twice in succession had the same events followed the same course to attain the same end; twice in succession had the theoretical, cunningly-devised machine for universal protection changed into an efficient and brutal machine for universal oppression. It is evident that if the same machine were started the third time under analogous conditions, one might expect to see it work in the same manner; that is to say, contrary to its purpose.

Twice in a row, the experiment was conducted: first with the monarchical constitution of 1791, and then with the republican constitution of 1795. Each time, the same events unfolded in the same way to achieve the same outcome. Each time, the theoretical, cleverly designed system meant for universal protection turned into an effective and brutal system for universal oppression. It's clear that if the same system were set in motion a third time under similar conditions, one could expect it to operate in the same way; that is, contrary to its intended purpose.

Now, in 1799, the conditions were analogous, and even worse, for the work which the machine had to do was not less, while the human materials available for its construction were not so good.—Externally, the country was constantly at war with Europe; peace could not be secured except by great military effort, and peace was as difficult to preserve as to win. The European equilibrium had been too greatly disturbed; neighboring or rival States had suffered too much; the rancor and distrust provoked by the invading revolutionary republic were too active; these would have lasted a long time against pacified France even after she had concluded reasonable treaties. Even should she abandon a policy of propaganda and interference, return brilliant acquisitions, cease the domination of protectorates, and abandon the disguised annexation of Italy, Holland, and Switzerland, the nation was still bound to keep watch under arms. A government able to concentrate all its forces—that is to say, placed above and beyond all dispute and promptly obeyed-was indispensable, if only to remain intact and complete, to keep Belgium and the frontier of the Rhine.—Likewise internally, and for no other purpose than to restore civil order; for here, too, the outrages of the Revolution had been too great. There had been too much spoliation, too many imprisonments, exiles, and murders, too many violations of every kind, too many invasions of the rights of property and of persons, public and private. It was so much more difficult

Now, in 1799, the situation was similar, and even worse, because the work the machine needed to perform was no less demanding, while the available resources for building it were of lower quality. On the outside, the country was constantly at war with Europe; peace could only be achieved through significant military effort, and maintaining that peace was just as challenging as winning it. The balance in Europe had been too greatly disrupted; neighboring or rival states had suffered too much; the animosity and distrust stirred up by the invading revolutionary republic were still intense. These feelings would persist for a long time against pacified France, even after reasonable treaties were signed. Even if France were to abandon its policies of propaganda and interference, return its impressive gains, stop controlling protectorates, and cease the covert annexation of Italy, Holland, and Switzerland, the nation would still need to maintain an armed watch. A government capable of consolidating all its power—that is, one that was unquestioned and obeyed quickly—was essential just to stay intact and secure Belgium and the Rhine border. Internally as well, and for the sole purpose of restoring civil order; for here too, the excesses of the Revolution had been too severe. There had been too much plundering, too many imprisonments, exiles, and murders, too many violations of various kinds, and too many invasions of both public and private rights. It was considerably more difficult

* To insure respect for persons and all private and public possessions;

* To ensure respect for individuals and all private and public property;

* to restrain at once both Royalists and Jacobins;

* to hold back both Royalists and Jacobins at the same time;

* to restore 140,000 émigrés to their country and yet satisfy 1,200,000 possessors of national property;

* to bring back 140,000 emigrants to their country while also satisfying 1,200,000 holders of national property;

* to give back to 25,000,000 of orthodox Catholics the right, faculty, and means for worshipping, and yet not allow the schismatic clergy to be maltreated;

* to restore to 25,000,000 orthodox Catholics the right, ability, and means to worship, while ensuring that the schismatic clergy are not mistreated;

* to bring face to face in the same commune the dispossessed seigneur and the peasant holders of his domain;

* to bring together in the same community the displaced lord and the peasant tenants of his land;

* to compel the delegates of the Committee of Public Safety and their victims, the shooters and the shot of Vendémiaire, the Fructidorians and the Fructidorized, the Whites and the Blues of La Vendée and Brittany, to live in peace side by side,

* to force the delegates of the Committee of Public Safety and their victims, the shooters and the victims of Vendémiaire, the Fructidorians and the Fructidorized, the Whites and the Blues of La Vendée and Brittany, to coexist peacefully.

because the future laborers in this immense work, from the village mayor to the state-senator and state-councilor, had borne a part in the Revolution, either in effecting it or under subjection to it—Monarchists, Feuillantists, Girondists, Montagnards, Thermidorians, moderate Jacobins or desperate Jacobins, all oppressed in turn and disappointed in their calculations. Their passions, under this régime, had become embittered; each brought personal bias and resentment into the performance of his duties; to prevent him from being unjust and mischievous demanded a tightened curb.2103 All sense of conviction, under this régime, had died out; no body would serve gratis as in 1789;2104 nobody would work without pay; disinterestedness had lost all charm; ostentatious zeal seemed hypocrisy; genuine zeal seemed self-dupery; each looked out for himself and not for the community; public spirit had yielded to indifference, to egotism, and to the need of security, of enjoyment, and of self-advancement. Human materials, deteriorated by the Revolution, were less than ever suited to providing citizens—they simply furnished functionaries. With such wheels combined together according to formula current between 1791 and 1795, the requisite work could not possibly be done. As a consequence, definitely and for a long time, any use of the two great liberal mechanisms were doomed. So long as the wheels remained of such poor quality and the task so hard, both the election of local powers and the division of the central power had to be abandoned.

because the future workers in this massive project, from the village mayor to the state senator and state councilor, had all played a role in the Revolution, whether by bringing it about or being subjected to it—Monarchists, Feuillantists, Girondists, Montagnards, Thermidorians, moderate Jacobins, or radical Jacobins, all oppressed at different times and let down in their expectations. Their emotions, under this regime, had turned bitter; each one brought personal bias and resentment into their work; preventing them from being unfair and harmful required stricter control. All sense of conviction, under this regime, had faded; no one would serve for free as in 1789; no one would work without pay; selflessness had lost all appeal; showy enthusiasm seemed like hypocrisy; genuine enthusiasm felt like self-deception; each person looked out for their own interests, not the community's; public spirit had given way to indifference, selfishness, and the need for security, enjoyment, and self-promotion. The human resources, degraded by the Revolution, were less suitable than ever for creating citizens—they merely produced bureaucrats. With such poorly functioning components assembled according to the formulas in use between 1791 and 1795, the necessary work simply could not be completed. As a result, for the foreseeable future, the use of the two major liberal mechanisms was doomed. As long as the components remained subpar and the tasks so demanding, both the election of local authorities and the distribution of central power had to be set aside.





IV. Motives for suppressing the election of local powers.

     Motives for suppressing the election of local powers.—The
     Electors.—Their egoism and partiality.—The Elected.—Their
     inertia, corruption, and disobedience.
     Reasons for stifling local elections.—The
     Voters.—Their self-interest and bias.—The Elected Officials.—Their apathy, corruption, and defiance.

All were agreed on the first point. If any still doubted, they had only to open their eyes, fix them on the local authorities, watch them as soon as born, and follow them throughout the exercise of their functions.—Naturally, in filling each office, the electors had chosen a man of their own species and caliber; their fixed and dominant disposition was accordingly well known; they were indifferent to public matters and therefore their candidate was as indifferent as themselves. Had they shown too great a concern for the nation this would have prevented their election; the State to them was a troublesome moralist and remote creditor. Their candidate must choose between them and this intruder, side with them against it, and not act as a pedagogue in its name or as bailiff on its behalf. When power is born on the spot and conferred to-day by constituents who are to submit to it to-morrow as subordinates, they do not put the whip in the hands of one who will flog them; they demand sentiments of him in conformity with their inclinations; in any event they will not tolerate in him the opposite ones. From the beginning, this resemblance between them and him is great, and it goes on increasing from day to day because the creature is always in the hands of his creators; subject to their daily pressure, he at last becomes as they are; after a certain period they have shaped him in their image.—Thus the candidate-elect, from the start or very soon after, became a confederate with his electors. At one time, and this occurred frequently, especially in the towns, he had been elected by a violent sectarian minority; he then subordinated general interests to the interests of a clique. At another, and especially in the rural districts, he had been elected by an ignorant and brutal majority, when he accordingly subordinated general interests to those of a village.—If he chanced to be conscientious and somewhat intelligent and was anxious to do his duty, he could not; he felt himself weak and was felt to be weak;2105 both authority and the means for exercising it were wanting in him. He had not the force which a power above communicates to its delegates below; nobody saw behind him the government and the army; his only resource was a national-guard, which either shirked or refused to do its duty, and which often did not exist at all.—On the contrary, he could prevaricate, pillage, and persecute for his own advantage and that of his clique with impunity; for there was no restraint on him from above; the Paris Jacobins would not be disposed to alienate the Jacobins of the province; they were partisans and allies, and the government had few others; it was bound to retain them, to let them intrigue and embezzle at will.

Everyone agreed on the first point. If anyone still had doubts, they just needed to open their eyes, look at the local authorities, observe them from the moment they took office, and follow them throughout their duties. Naturally, in selecting each position, the voters chose someone similar to themselves; their fixed and dominant attitude was well-known; they were indifferent to public issues, and as a result, their candidate was just as indifferent. If they had seemed overly concerned about the nation, it would have jeopardized their election; the State was seen as an annoying moralizer and a distant creditor. Their candidate had to choose between them and this outsider, align with them against it, and not act as a teacher or enforcer on its behalf. When power is established right there and granted today by constituents who will submit to it tomorrow as subordinates, they don’t give the whip to someone who will punish them; they expect him to share their views, and they won’t accept any contrary opinions from him. From the beginning, the resemblance between him and them is significant, and it only grows over time because the individual is always shaped by his creators; under their constant pressure, he eventually becomes just like them; after a while, they have molded him in their image. So, the elected candidate, from the start or very soon after, became an ally of his voters. At times—often in urban areas—he was elected by a passionate minority, prioritizing the interests of a small group over general well-being. At other times, especially in rural areas, he was chosen by an uninformed and aggressive majority, thus subordinating broader interests to those of a village. If he happened to be conscientious and somewhat intelligent and wanted to fulfill his duties, he found himself unable to; he felt powerless and was perceived as weak; both authority and the means to exercise it were lacking in him. He lacked the strength that a higher power imparts to its lower delegates; there was no government or military backing him; his only support was a national guard that either avoided or outright refused to fulfill its responsibilities, and often didn’t exist at all. On the other hand, he could evade responsibility, exploit, and persecute for his gain and that of his group without consequence, as there was no higher authority to restrain him; the Paris Jacobins had no intention of alienating the provincial Jacobins; they were allies, and the government had few other supporters; it had to keep them on board, allowing them to scheme and pilfer as they wished.

Suppose an extensive domain of which the steward is appointed, not by the absent owner, but by his tenants, debtors, farmers, and dependents: the reader may imagine whether rents will be paid and debts collected, whether road-taxes will be worked out, what care will be taken of the property, what its annual income will be to the owner, how abuses of commission and omission will be multiplied indefinitely, how great the disorder will be, the neglect, the waste, the fraud, the injustice, and the license.—The same in France,2106 and for the same reason:

Suppose there's a large estate where the manager is chosen not by the absent owner, but by the tenants, debtors, farmers, and others who rely on it. The reader can consider whether rents will be paid and debts will be collected, whether road taxes will be properly addressed, how much care will be given to the property, what the owner’s annual income will be, how misuse and neglect will increase endlessly, and how significant the chaos, neglect, waste, fraud, injustice, and recklessness will be.—The same in France,2106 and for the same reason:

* every public service disorganized, destroyed, or perverted;

* every public service disorganized, destroyed, or corrupted;

* no justice, no police;

no justice, no police;

* authorities abstaining from prosecution, magistrates not daring to condemn, a gendarmerie which receives no orders or which stands still;

* authorities avoiding prosecution, magistrates hesitating to condemn, a police force that receives no orders or remains inactive;

* rural marauding become a habit;

* Rural marauding has become a habit;

* roving bands of brigands in forty-five departments;

* roving groups of bandits in forty-five departments;

* mail wagons and coaches stopped and pillaged even up to the environs of Paris;

* Mail wagons and coaches were stopped and looted even around the outskirts of Paris;

* highways broken up and rendered impassable;

* highways broken up and made impossible to travel;

* open smuggling, customs yielding nothing, national forests devastated, the public treasury empty,2107 its revenues intercepted and expended before being deposited, taxes decreed and not collected;

* open smuggling, customs yielding nothing, national forests ruined, the public treasury empty,2107 its revenues intercepted and spent before being deposited, taxes imposed and not collected;

* everywhere arbitrary assessments of real and personal estate, no less wicked exemptions than overcharges;

* everywhere random evaluations of real and personal property, just as wrong exemptions as there are overcharges;

* in many places no list prepared for tax assessments,

* in many places, there’s no list prepared for tax assessments,

* communes which here and there, under pretext of defending the republic against neighboring consumers, exempt themselves from both tax and conscription;

*communities that, here and there, claim to defend the republic against nearby consumers, exempt themselves from both taxes and military service;

* conscripts to whom their mayor gives false certificates of infirmity and marriage, who do not turn out when ordered out, who desert by hundreds on the way to headquarters, who form mobs and use guns in defending themselves against the troops,—such were the fruits of the system.

* conscripts to whom their mayor gives fake certificates of injury and marriage, who don't show up when called, who run away by the hundreds on the way to headquarters, who form mobs and use guns to defend themselves against the troops,—such were the results of the system.

The government could not constrain rural majorities with the officials chosen by the selfish and inept rural majorities. Neither could it repress the urban minorities with agents elected by the same partial and corrupt urban minorities. Hands are necessary, and hands as firm as tenacious, to seize conscripts by the collar, to rummage the pockets of taxpayers, and the State did not have such hands. They were required right away, if only to prepare and provide for urgent needs. If the western departments had to be subdued and tranquilized, relief furnished to Massena besieged in Genoa, Mélas prevented from invading Provence, Moreau's army transported over the Rhine, the first thing was to restore to the central government the appointment of local authorities.

The government couldn’t control the rural majority with officials chosen by the self-serving and incompetent rural majority. Nor could it suppress the urban minority with agents elected by the same biased and corrupt urban minority. Strong hands were needed, hands as firm as they were determined, to grab conscripts by the collar, to search the pockets of taxpayers, and the State lacked such hands. They were needed right away, even just to address urgent needs. If the western regions had to be brought under control and stabilized, aid provided to Massena surrounded in Genoa, Mélas stopped from invading Provence, Moreau's army moved across the Rhine, the first step was to return the power to appoint local authorities to the central government.





V. Reasons for centralization.

     Reasons for placing the executive central power in one
     hand.—Sieyès' chimerical combinations.—Bonaparte's
     objections.
Reasons for putting all executive central power in one hand.—Sieyès' unrealistic ideas.—Bonaparte's objections.

On this second point, the evidence was scarcely less.—And clearly, the moment the local powers owed their appointment to the central powers, it is plain that the central executive power, on which they depend, should be unique. For, this great team of functionaries, driven from aloft, could not have aloft several distinct drivers; being several and distinct, the drivers would each pull his own way, while the horses, pulling in opposite directions, would do nothing but prance. In this respect the combinations of Sieyès do not bear examination. A mere theorist and charged with preparing the plan of a new constitution, he had reasoned as if the drivers on the box were not men, but robots: perched above all, a grand-elector, a show sovereign, with two places to dispose of and always passive, except to appoint or revoke two active sovereigns, the two governing consuls. One, a peace-consul, appointing all civil officers, and the other a war-consul, making all military and diplomatic appointments; each with his own ministers, his own council of state, his own court of judicature. All these functionaries, ministers, consuls, and the grand-elector himself, were revocable at the will of a senate which from day to day could absorb them, that is to say, make them senators with a salary of 30,000 francs and an embroidered dress-coat.2108 Sieyès evidently had not taken into account either the work to be done or the men who would have to do it, while Bonaparte, who was doing the work at this very time, who understood men and who understood himself, at once put his finger on the weak spot of this complex mechanism, so badly adjusted and so frail. Two consuls,2109 "one controlling the ministers of justice, of the interior, of the police, of the treasury, and the other the ministers of war, of the navy, and of foreign affairs." The conflict between them is certain; look at them facing each other, subject to contrary influences and suggestions: around the former "only judges, administrators, financiers, and men in long robes," and round the latter "only epaulets and men of the sword." Certainly "one will need money and recruits for his army which the other will not grant."—And it is not your grand-elector who will make them agree. "If he conforms strictly to the functions which you assign to him he will be the mere ghost, the fleshless phantom of a roi fainéant. Do you know any man vile enough to take part in such contrivances? How can you imagine any man of talent or at all honorable contentedly playing the part of a hog fattening himself on a few millions?"—And all the more because if he wants to abandon his part the door stands open. "Were I the grand-elector I would say to the war-consul and to the peace-consul on appointing them, If you put in a minister or sign a bill I don't like I'll put you out." Thus does the grand-elector become an active, absolute monarch.

On this second point, the evidence was barely less. It's clear that the moment local powers were appointed by the central powers, the central executive power they depend on should be singular. This big team of officials, led from above, could not have multiple different leaders; since they would be separate and distinct, those leaders would pull in their own directions, while the horses, pulling apart, would just prance around. In this regard, Sieyès' combinations don’t hold up. A mere theorist tasked with drafting a new constitution, he reasoned as if the leaders were not people, but machines: at the top, a grand-elector, a figurehead sovereign, with two offices to fill and always passive, only showing activity by appointing or dismissing two active sovereigns, the two governing consuls. One was a peace-consul, appointing all civil officials, and the other a war-consul, making all military and diplomatic appointments; each had his own ministers, his own council, and his own judicial system. All these officials, ministers, consuls, and even the grand-elector himself, could be removed at the will of a senate that could absorb them day by day, turning them into senators with a salary of 30,000 francs and a fancy uniform. Sieyès clearly didn’t consider either the tasks to be completed or the people who would have to do them. Meanwhile, Bonaparte, who was handling this work at that very time and who understood people and himself, immediately spotted the weak point in this poorly adjusted and fragile system. Two consuls—"one overseeing the ministers of justice, interior, police, and treasury, and the other the ministers of war, navy, and foreign affairs." A conflict between them is inevitable; look at them positioned against each other, influenced by opposing forces and ideas: around the former "only judges, administrators, financiers, and men in long robes," while around the latter "only epaulets and military men." Clearly, "one will need money and recruits for his army, which the other will refuse."—And it’s not your grand-elector who will make them agree. "If he strictly adheres to the functions you assign him, he will be nothing more than a shadow, the lifeless phantom of a roi fainéant. Do you know anyone so despicable as to take part in such schemes? How can you envision any talented or honorable person happily playing the role of a pig fattening up on a few millions?"—Especially since if he wants to quit his role, the exit is wide open. "If I were the grand-elector, I would say to the war-consul and the peace-consul upon their appointment, 'If you appoint a minister or sign a bill I disapprove of, I’ll kick you out.'" Thus, the grand-elector becomes an active, absolute monarch.

"But," you may say, "the senate in its turn will absorb the grand-elector."—"The remedy is worse than the disease; nobody, according to this plan, has any guarantees," and each, therefore, will try to secure them to himself, the grand-elector against the senate, the consuls against the grand-elector, and the senate against the grand-elector and consuls combined, each uneasy, alarmed, threatened, threatening, and usurping to protect himself; these are the wheels which work the wrong way, in a machine constantly getting out of order, stopping, and finally breaking down entirely.

"But," you might say, "the senate will just end up overpowering the grand-elector."—"The solution is worse than the problem; no one can guarantee anything with this plan," so everyone will try to secure advantages for themselves: the grand-elector against the senate, the consuls against the grand-elector, and the senate against both the grand-elector and the consuls, each feeling uneasy, alarmed, threatened, ready to threaten, and seizing power to protect themselves. These are the gears working in reverse in a machine that keeps malfunctioning, stopping, and ultimately breaking down completely.

Thereupon, and as Bonaparte, moreover, was already master, all the executive powers were reduced to one, and this power was vested in him.2110 In reality, "to humor republican opinion"2111 they gave him two associates with the same title as his own; but they were appointed only for show, simply as consulting, inferior, and docile registrars, with no rights save that of signing their names after his and putting their signatures to the procès verbal declaring his orders; he alone commanded, "he alone had the say, he alone appointed to all offices," so that they were already subjects as he alone was already the sovereign.

Then, since Bonaparte was already in control, all executive powers were consolidated into one, and that power was given to him. In reality, "to appease republican sentiment" they assigned him two associates with the same title as his; however, they were only figureheads, acting as consulting subordinates with no rights other than signing their names after his and endorsing the official records that confirmed his orders. He alone commanded, "he alone had the authority, he alone appointed to all positions," which meant they had already become subjects while he was the sole sovereign.





VI. Irreconcilable divisions.

     Difficulty of organizing a legislative power.—Fraudulent
     and violent elections for ten years.—Spirit and diffusion
     of hatred against the men and dogmas of the Revolution.
     —Probable composition of a freely elected Assembly.—Its two
     irreconcilable divisions.—Sentiments of the army.
     —Proximity and probable meaning of a new coup d'État.
     Difficulty of organizing a legislative power.—Fraudulent
     and violent elections for ten years.—Spirit and diffusion
     of hatred against the men and beliefs of the Revolution.
     —Probable makeup of a freely elected Assembly.—Its two
     irreconcilable divisions.—Sentiments of the army.
     —Proximity and probable meaning of a new coup d'État.

It remained to frame a legislative power as a counterpoise to this executive power, so concentrated and so strong.—In organized and tolerably sound communities this point is reached through an elective parliament which represents the public will; it represents this because it is a copy, a faithful reduction of that will on a small scale; it is so organized as to present a loyal and proportionate expression of diverse controlling opinions. In this case, the electoral selection has worked well; one superior right, that of election, has been respected, or, in other words, the passions excited have not proved too strong, which is owing to the most important interests not having proved too divergent.—Unfortunately, in France, rent asunder and discordant, all the most important interests were in sharp antagonism; the passions brought into play, consequently, were furious; no right was respected, and least of all that of election; hence the electoral test worked badly, and no elected parliament was or could be a veritable expression of the public will. Since 1791, the elections, violated and deserted, had brought intruders only to the legislative benches, under the name of mandatories. These were endured for lack of better; but nobody had any confidence in them, and nobody showed them any deference. People knew how they had been elected and how little their title was worth. Through inertness, fear, or disgust, the great majority of electors had not voted, while the voters at the polls fought among themselves, the strongest or least scrupulous expelling or constraining the rest. During the last three years of the Directory the electoral assembly was often divided; each faction elected its own deputy and protested against the election of the other. The government then chose between the two candidates elected, arbitrarily and always with barefaced partiality; and again, if but one candidate was elected, and that one an adversary, his election was invalidated. In sum, for nine years, the legislative body, imposed on the nation by a faction, was scarcely more legitimate than the executive power, another usurper, and which, later on, filled up or purged its ranks. Any remedy for this defect in the electoral machine was impossible; it was due to its internal structure, to the very quality of its materials. At this date, even under an impartial and strong government, the machine could not have answered its purpose, that of deriving from the nation a body of sober-minded and respected delegates, providing France with a parliament capable of playing its own part, or any part whatever, in the conduct of public business.

It was necessary to establish a legislative power as a balance against this highly concentrated and strong executive power. In organized and fairly stable societies, this balance is achieved through an elected parliament that represents the public will. It does this because it reflects, in a smaller scale, that will; it is structured to present a loyal and proportional expression of various important opinions. In this situation, the electoral process has functioned effectively; one key right, the right to vote, has been respected, meaning the heightened passions have not been overwhelming, largely because the main interests were not too divided. Unfortunately, in France, torn apart and in conflict, all the most significant interests were in direct opposition; as a result, the passions involved were intense. No rights were upheld, especially not the right to vote; thus, the electoral process failed, and no elected parliament was or could be a true representation of the public will. Since 1791, the elections, violated and abandoned, had only brought unqualified individuals to the legislative seats, known as mandatories. These were tolerated for lack of better options, but there was no trust in them, and they received no respect. People were aware of how they had been elected and how little their titles mattered. Due to apathy, fear, or disgust, the vast majority of voters did not participate, while those who did were embroiled in conflict, with the strongest or least principled forcing or excluding others. During the last three years of the Directory, the electoral assembly was frequently divided; each faction chose its own representative and protested against the election of the other. The government would then arbitrarily choose between the two elected candidates, always exhibiting blatant bias; and again, if only one candidate was elected and that person was an opponent, their election was invalidated. In summary, for nine years, the legislative body imposed on the nation by a faction was hardly more legitimate than the executive power, another usurper, which later filled or cleaned its ranks. A remedy for this flaw in the electoral system was impossible; it was a result of its internal structure and the very nature of its components. Even at this point, under a fair and strong government, the system could not have fulfilled its purpose of producing a group of level-headed and respected representatives, providing France with a parliament capable of contributing meaningfully, or any role at all, in managing public affairs.

For, suppose

For, let's say

* that the new governors show uncommon loyalty, energy, and vigilance, remarkable political abnegation and administrative omnipresence,

* that the new governors demonstrate exceptional loyalty, energy, and watchfulness, remarkable political selflessness, and constant administrative presence,

* that the factions are contained without suppression of free speech,

* that the groups are managed without stifling free speech,

* the central powers neutral yet active,

* the central powers neutral but engaged,

* no official candidature,

* no official candidacy,

* no pressure from above,

* no pressure from above,

* no constraint from below,

* no constraints from below,

* the police-commissioners respectful and gendarmes protecting the entrance to every electoral assembly,

* the police commissioners respectfully and the officers guarding the entrance to every election assembly,

* all proceedings regular, no disturbance inside, voting perfectly free, the electors numerous, five or six millions of Frenchmen gathered at the polls,

* all proceedings normal, no disruptions inside, voting completely free, the voters numerous, five or six million French people gathered at the polls,

and guess what choice they will make.

and guess what decision they'll make.

After Fructidor, there is a renewal of religious persecution and of excessive civil oppression; the brutality and unworthiness of the rulers have doubled and diffused hatred against the men and the ideas of the Revolution.—In Belgium, recently annexed, the regular and secular clergy had just been proscribed in a mass,2112 and a great rural insurrection had broken out. The uprising had spread from the Waes country and the ancient seignory of Malines, around Louvain as far as Tirlemont, and afterward to Brussels, to Campine, to South Brabant, to Flanders, to Luxembourg, in the Ardennes, and even to the frontiers of Liège; many villages had to be burned, and many of their inhabitants killed, and the survivors keep this in mind. In the twelve western departments,2113 at the beginning of the year 1800, the royalists were masters of nearly the whole country and had control of forty thousand armed men in regimental order; undoubtedly these were to be overcome and disarmed, but they were not to be deprived of their opinions, as of their guns.—In the month of August, 1799,2114 sixteen thousand insurgents in Haute Garonne and the six neighboring departments, led by Count de Paulo, had unfurled the royal white flag; one of the cantons, Cadours, "had risen almost entirely;" a certain town, Muret, sent all its able-bodied men. They had penetrated even to the outskirts of Toulouse, and several engagements, including a pitched battle, were necessary to subdue them. On one occasion, at Montréjean, 2000 were slain or drowned. The peasants fought with fury, "a fury that bordered on frenzy;" "some were heard to exclaim with their last breath, 'Vive le Roi!' and others were cut to pieces rather than shout, 'Vive la République!'"—From Marseilles to Lyons the revolt lasted five years on both banks of the Rhône, under the form of brigandage; the royalist bands, increased by refractory conscripts and favored by the inhabitants whom they spared, killed or pillaged the agents of the republic and the buyers of national possessions.2115 There were thus, in more than thirty departments, intermittent and scattered Vendées. In all the Catholic departments there was a latent Vendée. Had the elections been free during this state of exasperation it is probable that one-half of France would have voted for men of the ancient régime—Catholics, Royalists, or, at least, the Monarchists of 1790.

After Fructidor, religious persecution and extreme civil oppression resumed; the cruelty and unworthiness of the rulers intensified, fueling hatred against the people and the ideas of the Revolution. In Belgium, recently annexed, the regular and secular clergy had just been banned en masse, and a major rural uprising had emerged. The revolt spread from the Waes region and the historic lordship of Malines, around Louvain, as far as Tirlemont, and later to Brussels, Campine, South Brabant, Flanders, Luxembourg, the Ardennes, and even to the borders of Liège. Many villages were burned, and many of their residents killed, and the survivors still remember that. In the twelve western departments, at the start of the year 1800, the royalists controlled nearly the entire area, commanding forty thousand armed men in regimental formation; they could undoubtedly be defeated and disarmed, but their opinions should not be stripped away along with their weapons. In August 1799, sixteen thousand insurgents in Haute Garonne and six neighboring departments, led by Count de Paulo, had raised the royal white flag; one of the cantons, Cadours, "had almost completely risen;" a town, Muret, sent all its able-bodied men. They had even made it to the outskirts of Toulouse, necessitating several clashes, including a major battle, to subdue them. At one point, in Montréjean, 2,000 were killed or drowned. The peasants fought with such intensity, "a fury that bordered on frenzy;" "some were heard to shout with their dying breath, 'Vive le Roi!' while others were cut down rather than cry out, 'Vive la République!'" From Marseilles to Lyons, the uprising continued for five years on both sides of the Rhône, taking the form of banditry; the royalist groups, bolstered by conscripts who refused to serve and supported by the locals who they spared, killed or looted the agents of the republic and those buying national assets. There were, therefore, intermittent and scattered Vendées in over thirty departments. In all Catholic departments, there was an underlying Vendée. Had the elections been free during this time of frustration, it’s likely that half of France would have voted for men of the old regime—Catholics, Royalists, or at least the Monarchists of 1790.

Let the reader imagine facing this party, in the same chamber, about an equal number of representatives elected by the other party; the only ones it could select, its notables, that is to say, the survivors of preceding assemblies, probably Constitutionalists of the year IV and the year V, Conventionalists of the Plain and of the Feuillants of 1792, from Lafayette and Dumolard to Daunou, Thibaudeau and Grégoire, among them Girondists and a few Montagnards, Barère,2116 with others, all of them wedded to the theory the same as their adversaries to traditions. To one who is familiar with the two groups, behold two inimical doctrines confronting each other; two irreconcilable systems of opinions and passions, two contradictory modes of conceiving sovereignty, law, society, the State, property, religion, the Church, the ancient régime, the Revolution, the present and the past; it is civil war transferred from the nation to the parliament. Certainly the Right would like to see the First Consul a Monck, which would lead to his becoming a Cromwell; for his power depends entirely on his credit with the army, then the sovereign force; at this date the army is still republican, at least in feeling if not intelligently, imbued with Jacobin prejudices, attached to revolutionary interests, and hence blindly hostile to aristocrats, kings, and priests.2117 At the first threat of a monarchical and Catholic restoration it will demand of him an eighteenth Fructidor2118; otherwise, some Jacobin general, Jourdan, Bernadotte, or Augereau, will make one without him, against him, and they fall back into the rut from which they wished to escape, into the fatal circle of revolutions and coups d'état.

Let the reader picture being in this gathering, in the same room, with a similar number of representatives chosen by the opposing party; the only ones they could pick are their prominent figures, meaning the survivors of past assemblies, likely Constitutionalists from Year IV and Year V, Conventionalists from the Plain and the Feuillants of 1792, stretching from Lafayette and Dumolard to Daunou, Thibaudeau, and Grégoire, along with some Girondists and a few Montagnards, Barère, and others, all of them committed to their theories just like their opponents are committed to their traditions. For someone familiar with the two sides, here stand two rival doctrines facing off; two irreconcilable systems of beliefs and emotions, two conflicting ways of understanding sovereignty, law, society, the State, property, religion, the Church, the old regime, the Revolution, the present, and the past; it's civil war moved from the country to the parliament. Certainly, the Right would love to see the First Consul act like a Monck, which would lead to him becoming a Cromwell; his power relies completely on his reputation with the army, the prevailing force; at this point, the army is still republican, at least in sentiment if not in understanding, swayed by Jacobin biases, tied to revolutionary concerns, and thus blindly hostile to aristocrats, kings, and priests. At the first sign of a monarchical and Catholic comeback, it will demand from him an eighteenth Fructidor; otherwise, some Jacobin general, like Jourdan, Bernadotte, or Augereau, will do it without him, against him, pushing them back into the groove they wanted to escape from, into the deadly cycle of revolutions and coups d'état.





VII. Establishment of a new Dictatorship.

     The electoral and legislative combinations of Sieyès.
     —Bonaparte's use of them.—Paralysis and submission of the
     three legislative bodies.—The Senate as the ruler's tool.
     —Senatus-consultes and Plebiscites.—Final establishment of
     the Dictatorship.—Its dangers and necessity.—Public power
     now able to do its work.
     The electoral and legislative combinations of Sieyès.  
     —Bonaparte's use of them.—Paralysis and submission of the three legislative bodies.—The Senate as the ruler's tool.  
     —Senatus-consultes and Plebiscites.—Final establishment of the Dictatorship.—Its dangers and necessity.—Public power now able to do its work.

Sieyès comprehended this: he detects on the horizon the two specters which, for ten years, have haunted all the governments of France, legal anarchy and unstable despotism; he has found a magic formula with which to exorcise these two phantoms; henceforth "power is to come from above and confidence from below."2119—Consequently, the new constitutional act withdraws from the nation the right to elect its deputies; it will simply elect candidates to the deputation and through three degrees of election, one above the other; thus, it is to take part in the choice of its candidates only through "an illusory and metaphysical participation."2120 The right of the electors of the first degree is wholly reduced to designating one-tenth among themselves; the right of those of the second degree is also reduced to designating one-tenth among themselves; the right of those of the third degree is finally reduced to designating one-tenth of their number, about six thousand candidates. On this list, the government itself, by right and by way of increasing the number, inscribes its own high functionaries; evidently, on such a long list, it will have no difficulty in finding men who, as simple tools, will be devoted to it. Through another excess of precaution, the government, on its sole authority, in the absence of any list, alone names the first legislature. Last of all, it is careful to attach handsome salaries to these legislative offices, 10,000 f., 15,000 f., and 30,000 f. a year; parties canvass with it for these places the very first day, the future depositaries of legislative power being, to begin with, solicitors of the antechamber.—To render their docility complete, there is a dismemberment of this legislative power in advance; it is divided among three bodies, born feeble and passive by institution. Neither of these has any initiative; their deliberations are confined to laws proposed by the government. Each possesses only a fragment of function; the "Tribunat" discusses without passing laws, the "Corps Législatif" decrees without discussion, the conservative" Sénat" is to maintain this general paralysis. "What do you want?" said Bonaparte to Lafayette.2121 "Sieyès everywhere put nothing but ghosts, the ghost of a legislative power, the ghost of a judiciary, the ghost of a government. Something substantial had to be put in their place. Ma foi, I put it there," in the executive power.

Sieyès understood this: he sees on the horizon the two specters that, for ten years, have haunted all the governments of France, legal chaos and unstable tyranny; he has found a magic formula to exorcise these two phantoms; from now on, "power will come from above and trust will come from below."2119—As a result, the new constitutional act takes away from the nation the right to elect its deputies; it will only elect candidates for the deputation through three levels of elections, one above the other; thus, it will only participate in choosing its candidates through "an illusory and metaphysical participation."2120 The right of the first-degree electors is entirely limited to choosing one-tenth among themselves; the right of the second-degree electors is also limited to choosing one-tenth among themselves; the right of the third-degree electors is ultimately limited to choosing one-tenth of their number, about six thousand candidates. From this list, the government itself, by right and to increase the number, includes its own high officials; clearly, on such a lengthy list, it will easily find individuals who, as mere tools, will be devoted to it. As an additional precaution, the government, solely on its own authority and without any list, names the first legislature. Finally, it wisely attaches generous salaries to these legislative positions, 10,000 f., 15,000 f., and 30,000 f. a year; parties start campaigning for these jobs right away, with the future holders of legislative power initially being just eager applicants. To ensure their compliance, this legislative power is intentionally weakened in advance; it is divided among three bodies designed to be weak and passive by nature. None of these bodies have any initiative; their discussions are limited to laws proposed by the government. Each one holds only a fragment of the function; the "Tribunat" discusses without passing laws, the "Corps Législatif" decrees without discussion, and the conservative "Sénat" is meant to maintain this overall paralysis. "What do you want?" Bonaparte asked Lafayette.2121 "Sieyès put nothing but ghosts everywhere: the ghost of legislative power, the ghost of the judiciary, the ghost of a government. Something real had to replace them. To be honest, I put it there," in the executive power.

There it is, completely in his hands; other authorities to him are merely for show or as instruments.2122 The mutes of the Corps Législatif come annually to Paris to keep silent for four months; one day he will forget to convoke them, and nobody will remark their absence.—As to the Tribunat, which talks too much, he will at first reduce its words to a minimum "by putting it on the diet of laws;" afterward, through the interposition of the senate, which designates retiring members, he gets rid of troublesome babblers; finally, and always through the interposition of the senate, titular interpreter, guardian, and reformer of the constitution, he ventilates and then suppresses the Tribunat itself.—The senate is the grand instrument by which he reigns; he commands it to furnish the senatus-consultes of which he has need. Through this comedy played by him above, and through another complementary comedy which he plays below, the plebiscite, he transforms his ten-year consulate into a consulate for life, and then into an empire, that is to say, into a permanent, legal, full, and perfect dictatorship. In this way the nation is handed over to the absolutism of a man who, being a man, cannot fail to think of his own interest before all others. It remains to be seen how far and for how long a time this interest, as he comprehends it, or imagines it, will accord with the interest of the public. All the better for France should this accord prove complete and permanent; all the worse for France should it prove partial and temporary. It is a terrible risk, but inevitable. There is no escape from anarchy except through despotism, with the chance of encountering in one man, at first a savior and then a destroyer, with the certainty of henceforth belonging to an unknown will fashioned by genius and good sense, or by imagination and egoism, in a soul fiery and disturbed by the temptations of absolute power, by success and universal adulation, in a despot responsible to no one but himself, in a conqueror condemned by the impulses of conquest to regard himself and the world under a light growing falser and falser.

There it is, completely in his hands; other authorities are just for show or tools for him. The members of the Corps Législatif come to Paris every year to stay silent for four months; one day he will forget to call them together, and no one will notice they're gone. As for the Tribunat, which talks too much, he will initially limit their speech by "putting them on a diet of laws;" later, through the senate’s involvement, which appoints outgoing members, he gets rid of annoying talkers; ultimately, and always through the senate, the official interpreter, protector, and reformer of the constitution, he airs out and then abolishes the Tribunat itself. The senate is the main tool he uses to rule; he orders it to provide the senatus-consultes he needs. Through this act he performs above and another complementary act he performs below, the plebiscite, he turns his ten-year consulship into a lifelong consulship, and then into an empire, meaning a permanent, legal, complete, and perfect dictatorship. In this way, the nation is handed over to the absolute power of a man who, being human, can't help but think of his own interests above all else. It remains to be seen how far and for how long this interest, as he understands or imagines it, will align with the public interest. It would be great for France if this alignment proves to be complete and lasting; it would be bad for France if it turns out to be partial and temporary. It’s a terrible risk, but unavoidable. There’s no way to escape anarchy except through despotism, with the chance of finding in one man, at first a savior and then a destroyer, the certainty of being governed by an unknown will shaped by genius and good sense, or by imagination and self-interest, in a soul heated and disturbed by the temptations of absolute power, by success and universal praise, in a despot accountable to no one but himself, in a conqueror driven by the impulses of conquest to view himself and the world through an increasingly distorted lens.

Such are the bitter fruits of social dissolution: the authority of the state will either perish or become perverted; each uses it for his own purposes, and nobody is disposed to entrust it to an external arbitrator, and the usurpers who seize it only remain trustee on condition that they abuse it; when it works in their hands it is only to work against its office. It must be accepted when, for want of better or fear of worse, through a final usurpation, it falls into the only hands able to restore it, organize it, and apply it at last to the service of the public.

Such are the bitter consequences of social breakdown: the authority of the state will either disappear or become corrupted; each person uses it for their own purposes, and no one is willing to hand it over to an outside judge, and the people who take it over only act as caretakers on the condition that they misuse it; when it functions in their hands, it only works against its intended purpose. It must be accepted when, out of lack of better options or fear of worse outcomes, through a final takeover, it falls into the only hands capable of restoring it, organizing it, and finally applying it for the benefit of the public.


2101 (return)
[ "The Revolution," P.193 and following pages, also p.224 and following pages. The provisions of the constitution of the year III, somewhat less anarchical, are analogous; those of the "Mountain" constitution (year II) are so anarchical that nobody thought of enforcing them.]

2101 (return)
[ "The Revolution," P.193 and following pages, also p.224 and following pages. The rules from the constitution of the year III are a bit less chaotic and similar; those from the "Mountain" constitution (year II) are so chaotic that no one even considered enforcing them.]

2102 (return)
[ "The Revolution," vol. III., pp.446, 450, 476.]

2102 (return)
[ "The Revolution," vol. III., pp.446, 450, 476.]

2103 (return)
[ Sauzay, "Histoire de la persecution révolutionnaire dans le département du Doubs," X., 472 (Speech of Briot to the five-hundred, Aug.29, 1799): "The country seeks in vain for its children; it finds the chouans, the Jacobins, the moderates, and the constitutionalists of '91 and '93, clubbists, the amnestied, fanatics, scissionists and antiscissionists; in vain does it call for republicans."]

2103 (return)
[ Sauzay, "History of the Revolutionary Persecution in the Department of Doubs," X., 472 (Speech of Briot to the five hundred, Aug. 29, 1799): "The country searches in vain for its people; it finds the Chouans, the Jacobins, the moderates, and the constitutionalists of '91 and '93, club members, the pardoned, fanatics, schismatics, and anti-schismatics; it calls for republicans in vain."]

2104 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., 427, 474.—Rocquain, "L'état de la France au 18 Brumaire," 360, 362: "Inertia or absence of the national agents. .. It would be painful to think that a lack of salary was one of the causes of the difficulty in establishing municipal administrations. In 1790, 1791, and 1792, we found our fellow-citizens emulously striving after these gratuitous offices and even proud of the disinterestedness which the law prescribed." (Report of the Directory, end of 1795.) After this date public spirit is extinguished, stifled by the Reign of Terror.—Ibid., 368, 369: "Deplorable indifference for public offices.... Out of seven town officials appointed in the commune of Laval, only one accepted, and that one the least capable. It is the same in the other communes."—Ibid., 380 (Report of the year VII): "General decline of public spirit."—Ibid., 287 (Report by Lacuée, on the 1st military division, Aisne, Eure-et-Loire, Loiret, Oise, Seine, Seine-et-Marne, (year IX): "Public spirit is dying out and is even gone."]

2104 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., 427, 474.—Rocquain, "The State of France on 18 Brumaire," 360, 362: "Inertia or absence of national agents... It would be upsetting to think that a lack of salary was one of the reasons for the difficulty in setting up municipal administrations. In 1790, 1791, and 1792, we saw our fellow citizens eagerly striving for these unpaid positions and even proud of the selflessness that the law required." (Report of the Directory, end of 1795.) After this point, public spirit is extinguished, choked by the Reign of Terror.—Ibid., 368, 369: "Disheartening indifference for public offices.... Out of seven town officials appointed in the commune of Laval, only one accepted, and that one the least capable. It’s the same in the other communes."—Ibid., 380 (Report of Year VII): "General decline of public spirit."—Ibid., 287 (Report by Lacuée, on the 1st military division, Aisne, Eure-et-Loire, Loiret, Oise, Seine, Seine-et-Marne, Year IX): "Public spirit is fading away and is even gone."]

2105 (return)
[ Rocquain, Ibid., p.27 (Report of François de Nantes, on the 8th military division,Vaucluse, Bouches-du-Rhône, Var, Basses-Alpes, and Alpes-Maratimes, year IX): "Witnesses, in some communes, did not dare furnish testimony, and, in all, the justices of the peace were afraid of making enemies and of not being re-elected. It was the same with the town officials charged with prosecutions and whom their quality as elected and temporary officials always rendered timid."—Ibid., 48: "All the customs-directors complained of the partiality of the courts. I have myself examined several cases in which the courts of Marseilles and Toulon decided against the plain text the law and with criminal partiality.—Archives nationales, series F7, Reports "on the situation, on the spirit of the public," in many hundreds of towns, cantons, and departments, from the year III to the year VIII and after.]

2105 (return)
[ Rocquain, Ibid., p.27 (Report of François de Nantes, on the 8th military division, Vaucluse, Bouches-du-Rhône, Var, Basses-Alpes, and Alpes-Maritimes, year IX): "In some communes, witnesses were too scared to provide testimony, and overall, the justices of the peace were concerned about making enemies and not getting re-elected. The same was true for the town officials responsible for prosecutions, who, being elected and temporary officials, were always hesitant."—Ibid., 48: "All the customs-directors expressed dissatisfaction about the bias in the courts. I personally reviewed several cases where the courts of Marseille and Toulon ruled against the clear text of the law and showed blatant favoritism.—Archives nationales, series F7, Reports "on the situation, on the spirit of the public," in many hundreds of towns, cantons, and departments, from year III to year VIII and beyond.]

2106 (return)
[ Cf. "The Revolution," III., book IX., ch. I.—Rocquain, passim.—Schmidt, "Tableaux de la Révolution française," III., parts 9 and 10.—Archives nationales, F7, 3250 (Letter of the commissioner of the executive directory, Fructidor 23, year VII): "Armed mobs on the road between Saint-Omer and Arras have dared fire on the diligences and rescue from the gendarmerie the drawn conscripts."—Ibid., F7, 6565. Only on Seine-inferiure, of which the following are some of the reports of the gendarmerie for one year.—Messidor, year VII, seditious mobs of conscripts and others in the cantons of Motteville and Doudeville. "What shows the perverted spirit of the communes of Gremonville and of Héronville is that none of the inhabitants will make any declaration, while it is impossible that they should not have been in the rebels' secrets."—Similar mobs in the communes of Guerville, Millebose,and in the forest of Eu: "It is stated that they have leaders, and that drilling goes on under their orders.—Vendémiarie 27, year VIII.) "Twenty-five armed brigands or drafted men in the cantons of Réauté and Bolbec have put farmers to ransom."—(Nivôse 12~ year VIII.) In the canton of Cuny another band of brigands do the same thing.—(Germinal 14, year VIII.) Twelve brigands stop the diligence between Neufchatel and Rouen; a few days after, the diligence between Rouen and Paris is stopped and three of the escort are killed.—Analogous scenes and mobs in the other departments.]

2106 (return)
[ Cf. "The Revolution," III., book IX., ch. I.—Rocquain, passim.—Schmidt, "Tableaux de la Révolution française," III., parts 9 and 10.—Archives nationales, F7, 3250 (Letter from the commissioner of the executive directory, Fructidor 23, year VII): "Armed mobs on the road between Saint-Omer and Arras have dared to fire on the stagecoaches and rescue the conscripts from the police."—Ibid., F7, 6565. Only in Seine-inferie, here are some reports from the police for one year.—Messidor, year VII, rebellious mobs of conscripts and others in the areas of Motteville and Doudeville. "What illustrates the twisted mindset of the communities of Gremonville and Héronville is that none of the residents will make any statements, even though it’s clear they must have been involved with the rebels."—Similar mobs in the communities of Guerville, Millebose, and in the forest of Eu: "Reports indicate they have leaders and are drilling under their commands.—Vendémiarie 27, year VIII.) "Twenty-five armed bandits or drafted men in the areas of Réauté and Bolbec have held farmers for ransom."—(Nivôse 12, year VIII.) In the canton of Cuny, another group of bandits is doing the same thing.—(Germinal 14, year VIII.) Twelve bandits stop the stagecoach between Neufchatel and Rouen; a few days later, the stagecoach between Rouen and Paris is halted and three of the escort are killed.—Similar incidents and mobs in other departments.]

2107 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. I., 260. Under the Directory," one day, in order to dispatch a special courier, the receipts of the Opera had to be taken because they were in coin. Another day, it was on the point of sending every gold piece in the musée of medals to be melted down (worth in the crucible from 5000 to 6000 francs)."]

2107 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duke), Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. I., 260. During the Directory, one day, to send out a special courier, they had to take the receipts from the Opera because they were in coins. Another day, they were about to send every gold piece in the museum of medals to be melted down (worth around 5,000 to 6,000 francs in the crucible)."]

2108 (return)
[ "Théorie constitutionnelle de Sieyès." (Extract from unpublished memoirs by Boulay de la Meurthe.) Paris, 1866, Renouard.]

2108 (return)
[ "Constitutional Theory of Sieyès." (Excerpt from unpublished memoirs by Boulay de la Meurthe.) Paris, 1866, Renouard.]

2109 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoleon 1er," XXX.. 345. ("Mémoires.")—"Mémorial de Sainte-Hélène"]

2109 (return)
[ "Correspondence of Napoleon I," XXX.. 345. ("Memoirs.")—"Memorial of Saint Helena"]

2110 (return)
[ "Extrait des Mémoires" de Boulay de la Meurthe, p.50. (Words of Bonaparte to Roederer about Sieyès, who raised objections and wanted to retire.) "If Sieyès goes into the country, draw up for me at once the plan of a constitution. I will summon the primary assemblies in a week and make them accept it after discharging the (Constituant) committees."]

2110 (return)
[ "Excerpt from Boulay de la Meurthe's Memoirs," p.50. (Words of Bonaparte to Roederer regarding Sieyès, who had objections and wanted to step down.) "If Sieyès leaves for the countryside, prepare the draft of a constitution for me right away. I will call the primary assemblies together in a week and get them to accept it after dissolving the (Constituant) committees."]

2111 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoléon ler" XXX., 345, 346. ("Mémoires.") "Circumstances were such as to still make it necessary to disguise the unique magistracy of the president."]

2111 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoléon ler" XXX., 345, 346. ("Mémoires.") "The situation was still such that it was necessary to conceal the distinctive authority of the president."]

2112 (return)
[ The Revolution," III., 458, 417.—"Mercure britannique," nos. for November 1798 and January 1799. (Letters from Belgium.)—"More than 300 millions have been seized by force in these desolated provinces; there is not a landowner whose fortune has not been ruined, or sequestrated, or fatally sapped by forced levies and the flood of taxes which followed these, by robberies of movable property and the bankruptcy due to France having discredited claims on the emperor and on the governments, in short through confiscation."—The insurrection breaks out, as in Vendée, on account of the conscription; the war-cry of the insurgents is, "Better die here than elsewhere."]

2112 (return)
[ The Revolution," III., 458, 417.—"British Mercury," issues for November 1798 and January 1799. (Letters from Belgium.)—"Over 300 million have been forcibly taken in these devastated areas; there isn't a landowner whose wealth hasn't been destroyed, confiscated, or severely undermined by forced taxes, along with the wave of taxes that followed, theft of personal property, and bankruptcy caused by France discrediting claims on the emperor and on the governments, in short, through confiscation."—The uprising starts, like in Vendée, due to the conscription; the war cry of the rebels is, "Better to die here than anywhere else."]

2113 (return)
[ De Martel, "Les Historiens fantaisistes," part 2 (on the Pacification of the West, according to reports of the royalist leaders and of the republican generals).]

2113 (return)
[ De Martel, "The Imaginative Historians," part 2 (on the Peace Settlement of the West, based on reports from the royalist leaders and the republican generals).]

2114 (return)
[ Archives nationales, F7, 3218. (Summary of dispatches arranged according to dates.-Letters of Adjutant-General Vicose, Fructidor 3, year VII.—Letters of Lamagdelaine, commissioner of the executive Directory, Thermidor 26 and Fructidor 3, year VII.)—"The rascals who led the people astray had promised them, in the King's name, that they should not be called on for further taxes, that the conscripts and requisitionnaires should not leave, and, finally, that they should have the priests they wanted."—Near Montréjean "the carnage was frightful, nearly 2000 men slain or drowned and 1000 prisoners."—(Letter of M. Alquier to the first consul, Pluviôse 18, year VIII.) "The insurrection of Thermidor caused the loss of 3000 cultivators.—(Letters of the department administrators and of the government commissioners, Nivôse 25 and 27, Pluviôse 13, 15, 25, 27, and 30, year VIII.)—The insurrection is prolonged through a vast number of isolated outrages, with sabers or guns, against republican functionaries and partisans, justices of the peace, mayors, etc. In the commune of Balbèze, fifty conscripts, armed deserters with their knapsacks, impose requisitions,give balls on Sunday, and make patriots give up their arms. Elsewhere, this or that known patriot is assaulted in his house by a band of ten or a dozen young folks who make him pay a ransom, shout "Vive le Roi!" etc.—Cf. "Histoire de I' insurrection royaliste de l'an VII," by B. Lavigne, 1887.]

2114 (return)
[ National Archives, F7, 3218. (Summary of dispatches organized by date. - Letters from Adjutant-General Vicose, Fructidor 3, Year VII. - Letters from Lamagdelaine, commissioner of the executive Directory, Thermidor 26 and Fructidor 3, Year VII.) - "The troublemakers who misled the people had promised them, in the King’s name, that they would not have to pay any more taxes, that the conscripts and requisitionnaires would not be taken, and finally, that they would be able to have the priests they chose." - Near Montréjean "the slaughter was horrific, nearly 2000 men killed or drowned and 1000 taken prisoner." - (Letter from M. Alquier to the first consul, Pluviôse 18, Year VIII.) "The Thermidor insurrection resulted in the loss of 3000 farmers." - (Letters from the department administrators and government commissioners, Nivôse 25 and 27, Pluviôse 13, 15, 25, 27, and 30, Year VIII.) - The insurrection continues with numerous isolated attacks, using swords or guns, against republican officials and supporters, justices of the peace, mayors, etc. In the commune of Balbèze, fifty conscripts, along with armed deserters carrying their backpacks, impose requisitions, hold parties on Sunday, and force patriots to surrender their weapons. In other places, known patriots are attacked in their homes by groups of ten or so young people who demand ransom, shout "Long live the King!" etc. - Cf. "History of the Royalist Insurrection of Year VII," by B. Lavigne, 1887.]

2115 (return)
[ Archives nationales, F7, 3273 (Letter of the commissioner of the executive Directory, Vaucluse, Fructidor 6, year VII.): "Eighty armed royalists have carried off, near the forest of Suze, the cash-box of the collector, Bouchet, in the name of Louis XVIII. These rascals, it must be noted, did not take any of the money belonging to the collector himself."—(Ibid., Thermidor 3, year VII.) "On looking around among our communes I find all of them under the control of royalist or town-councillors. That is the spirit of the peasants generally.... Public spirit it so perverted, so opposed to the constitutional regime, that a miracle only will bring them within the pale of freedom."—Ibid., F7, 3199. (Similar documents on the department of Bouches-du-Rhône.) Outrages continue here far down into the consulate, in spite of the vigor and multitude of military executions.—(Letter of the sub-prefect of Tarascon, Germinal 15, year IX.) "In the commune of Eyragues, yesterday, at eight o'clock, a band of masked brigands surrounded the mayor's house, while some of them entered it and shot this public functionary without anybody daring to render him any assistance.... Three-quarters of the inhabitants of Eyragues are royalists."—In series F7, 7152 and those following may be found an enumeration of political crimes classified by department and by the month, especially for Messidor, year VII.]

2115 (return)
[ National Archives, F7, 3273 (Letter from the commissioner of the executive Directory, Vaucluse, Fructidor 6, year VII.): "Eighty armed royalists have stolen the cash-box of the collector, Bouchet, near the forest of Suze, in the name of Louis XVIII. It’s worth noting that these criminals did not take any of the collector's personal money."—(Ibid., Thermidor 3, year VII.) "When I look around at our municipalities, I find all of them under the control of royalists or town councilors. That reflects the general attitude of the peasants.... The public spirit is so twisted, so against the constitutional regime, that only a miracle could bring them back to freedom."—Ibid., F7, 3199. (Similar documents regarding the department of Bouches-du-Rhône.) Outrages continue well into the consulate, despite the active and numerous military executions.—(Letter from the sub-prefect of Tarascon, Germinal 15, year IX.) "In the commune of Eyragues, yesterday at eight o'clock, a group of masked bandits surrounded the mayor's house, while some entered it and shot this public official without anyone having the courage to help him.... Three-quarters of the residents of Eyragues are royalists."—In series F7, 7152 and the following, you can find a list of political crimes organized by department and month, especially for Messidor, year VII.]

2116 (return)
[ Barère, representative of Hautes Pyrénées, had preserved a good deal of credit in this remote department, especially in the district of Argeles, with populations which knew nothing about the "Mountain." In 1805, the electors presented him as a candidate for the legislative body and the senate; in 1815, they elected him deputy.]

2116 (return)
[ Barère, representing Hautes Pyrénées, had maintained a solid reputation in this distant region, particularly in the Argeles area, where the people were unfamiliar with the "Mountain." In 1805, the voters nominated him as a candidate for the legislative body and the senate; in 1815, they elected him as a deputy.]

2117 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), chancelier de France. in VI volumes, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. I., 158. At the time the concordat was under consideration the aversion to "priest rule" was very great in the army; there were secret meetings held against it. Many of the superior officers took part in them, and even some of the leading generals. Moreau was aware of them although he did not attend them. In one of these gatherings, things were carried far enough to resolve upon the assassination of the first consul. A certain Donnadieu, then of a low rank in the army, offered to strike the blow. General Oudinot, who was present, informed Davoust, and Donnadieu, imprisoned in the Temple, made revelations. Measures were at once taken to scatter the conspirators, who were all sent away more or less farther off; some were arrested and others exiled, among them General Mounier, who had commanded one of Desaix's brigades at Marengo. General Lecourbe was also one of the conspirators.]

2117 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), Chancellor of France. in VI volumes, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. I., 158. During the time the concordat was being discussed, there was a strong dislike for "priest rule" in the army; secret meetings were held against it. Many senior officers participated, including some of the top generals. Moreau knew about these meetings, although he didn’t attend. At one of these gatherings, they even went so far as to plan the assassination of the First Consul. A man named Donnadieu, who was then a low-ranking soldier, offered to carry out the act. General Oudinot, who was present, informed Davoust, and Donnadieu, who was imprisoned in the Temple, revealed everything. Immediate actions were taken to disperse the conspirators, who were all sent away to varying distances; some were arrested, and others were exiled, including General Mounier, who had led one of Desaix's brigades at Marengo. General Lecourbe was also among the conspirators.]

2118 (return)
[ On the 18th Fructidor Napoléon used grape-shot and artillery to sweep the royalists off the streets of Paris. (SR.)]

2118 (return)
[ On the 18th of Fructidor, Napoléon used grape shot and artillery to clear the royalists from the streets of Paris. (SR.)]

2119 (return)
[ "Extrait des Mémoires de Boulay de la Meurthe," p.10.]

2119 (return)
[ "Excerpt from the Memoirs of Boulay de la Meurthe," p.10.]

2120 (return)
[ Napoleon's words. ("Correspondance," XXX., 343, memoirs dictated at Saint Helena.)]

2120 (return)
[ Napoleon's words. ("Correspondence," XXX., 343, memoirs recorded at Saint Helena.)]

2121 (return)
[ Lafayette, "Mémoires," II., 192.]

2121 (return)
[ Lafayette, "Memoirs," II., 192.]

2122 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozère, "Opinions de Napoléon au conseil d'état," p. 63 "The senate is mistaken if it thinks it possesses a national and representative chamber. It is merely a constituted authority emanating from the government like the others."—Ibid., P.147: "It must not be in the power of a legislative body to impede government by refusing taxes; once the taxes are established they should be levied by simple decrees. The court of cassation regards my decrees as laws; otherwise, there would be no government." (January 9, 1808.)—Ibid., p. 147:" If I ever had any fear of the senate I had only to put fifty young state-councillors into it." (December 1, 1803.)—Ibid., p.150: "If an opposition should spring up in the legislative corps I would fall back on the senate to prorogue, change it, or break it up." (March 29, 1806.)—Ibid., p.151: "Sixty legislators go out every year which one does not know what to do with; those who do not get places go and grumble in the departments. I should like to have old land-owners married, in a certain sense, to the state through their family or profession, attached by some tie to the commonwealth. Such men would come to Paris annually, converse with the emperor in his own circle, and be contented with this little bit of vanity relieving the monotony of their existence." (Same date.)—Cf. Thibaudeau, "Mémoires sur le Consulat," ch. XIII., and M. de Metternich, "Mémoires," I., 120 (Words of Napoleon at Dresden, in the spring of 1812): "I shall give the senate and the council of state a new organization. The former will take the place of the upper chamber, the latter that of the chamber of deputies. I shall continue to appoint the senators; I shall have the state councillors elected one-third at a time on triple lists; the rest I will appoint. Here will the budget be prepared and the laws elaborated."—We see the corps législatif, docile as it is, still worrying him, and very justly; he foresaw the session of 1813.]

2122 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozère, "Opinions de Napoléon au conseil d'état," p. 63 "The senate is wrong if it thinks it has a national and representative body. It’s just another authority created by the government like the others."—Ibid., P.147: "A legislative body shouldn't be able to block the government by refusing taxes; once the taxes are set, they should be collected through simple decrees. The court of cassation considers my decrees as laws; otherwise, there would be no government." (January 9, 1808.)—Ibid., p. 147: "If I ever feared the senate, I only needed to place fifty young state-councillors in it." (December 1, 1803.)—Ibid., p.150: "If an opposition arises in the legislative body, I would rely on the senate to suspend, change, or dissolve it." (March 29, 1806.)—Ibid., p.151: "Sixty legislators leave every year, and nobody knows what to do with them; those who don’t get positions go and complain in their regions. I would like to have old landowners who are, in a way, connected to the state through their families or professions, tied by some bond to the commonwealth. These men would come to Paris each year, interact with the emperor in his circle, and be satisfied with this little bit of recognition, breaking the monotony of their lives." (Same date.)—Cf. Thibaudeau, "Mémoires sur le Consulat," ch. XIII., and M. de Metternich, "Mémoires," I., 120 (Words of Napoleon at Dresden, in the spring of 1812): "I will give the senate and the council of state a new structure. The former will act as the upper chamber, while the latter will take the place of the chamber of deputies. I will keep appointing the senators; I will have the state councillors elected one-third at a time from triple lists; the rest I will appoint. This is where the budget will be prepared and the laws drafted."—We see that the legislative body, as compliant as it is, still concerns him, and rightly so; he anticipated the session of 1813.]





CHAPTER II. PUBLIC POWER





I. Principal service rendered by the public power.

     Principal service rendered by the public power.—It is an
     instrumentality.—A common law for every instrumentality.
     —Mechanical instruments.—Physiological instruments.—Social
     instruments.—The perfection of an instrument increases with
     the convergence of its effects.
     Principal service provided by the public authority.—It is a function.—A standard law for every function.—Mechanical functions.—Physiological functions.—Social functions.—The effectiveness of a function increases with the alignment of its outcomes.

What is the service which the public power renders to the public?—The principal one is the protection of the community against the foreigner, and of private individuals against each other.—Evidently, to do this, it must in all cases be provided with indispensable means, namely: diplomats, an army, a fleet, arsenals, civil and criminal courts, prisons, a police, taxation and tax-collectors, a hierarchy of agents and local supervisors, who, each in his place and attending to his special duty, will co-operate in securing the desired effect.—Evidently, again, to apply all these instruments, the public power must have, according to the case, this or that form or constitution, this or that degree of impulse and energy: according to the nature and gravity of external or internal danger, it is proper that it should be concentrated or divided, emancipated from control or under control, authoritative or liberal. No indignation need be cherished beforehand against its mechanism. Strictly speaking, it is a vast piece appliance in the human community, such as a machine in a factory or such as organ in the human body. If this organ is the only on that can carry out the task, let us accept it and its structure: whoever wants the end wants the means. All we can ask is that the means shall be adapted to the end; in other terms, that the myriad of large or small local or central pieces shall be determined, adjusted, and coordinated in view of the final and total effect to which they co-operate nearly or remotely.

What is the service that public power provides to the community?—The main one is protecting the community from outsiders and ensuring private individuals are safe from one another.—Clearly, to achieve this, it must be equipped with essential resources, including: diplomats, an army, a navy, arsenals, civil and criminal courts, prisons, police, taxation and tax collectors, and a network of agents and local supervisors, each fulfilling their roles to help achieve the desired outcome.—Moreover, to effectively utilize all these resources, public power must have, depending on the situation, this or that form or structure, this or that level of motivation and energy: based on the nature and seriousness of external or internal threats, it should be centralized or decentralized, unrestricted or regulated, authoritative or permissive. There’s no need to harbor any resentment toward its structure. Strictly speaking, it functions as a large mechanism in human society, like a machine in a factory or an organ in the human body. If this organ is the only one capable of performing the task, we should accept it and its design: anyone who wants the outcome must also accept the means. All we can hope for is that the means are suited to the goal; in other words, that the many large or small local or central components are defined, adjusted, and coordinated to achieve the ultimate effect they all contribute to, whether closely or distantly.

But, whether simple or compound, every engine which does any work is subject to one condition; the better it is suited to any distinct purpose the less it is suited to other purposes; as its perfection increases, so does its application become limited.—Accordingly, if there are two distinct instruments applied to two distinct objects, the more perfect they are, each of its kind, the more do their domains become circumscribed and opposed to each other; as one of them becomes more capable of doing its own work it becomes more incapable of doing the work of the other; finally, neither can take the place of the other, and this is true whatever the instrument may be, mechanical, physiological, or social.

But whether it's simple or complex, every engine that does work is subject to one condition: the better it is suited for a specific purpose, the less it's suited for others. As it becomes more perfect, its application gets more limited. So, if there are two distinct tools used for two different tasks, the more perfect they are in their own ways, the more their areas of use become confined and opposed to each other. As one tool gets better at its job, it becomes worse at doing the job of the other. Ultimately, neither can replace the other, and this holds true no matter what kind of tool it is—mechanical, physiological, or social.

At the very lowest grade of human industry the savage possesses but one tool; with his cutting or pointed bit of stone he kills, breaks, splits, bores, saws, and carves; the instrument suffices, in the main, for all sorts of services. After this come the lance, the hatchet, the hammer, the punch, the saw, the knife, each adapted to a distinct purpose and less efficacious outside of that purpose: one cannot saw well with a knife, and one cuts badly with a saw. Later, highly-perfected engines appear, and, wholly special, the sewing-machine and the typewriter: it is impossible to sew with the typewriter or write with the sewing-machine.—In like manner, when at the lowest round of the organic ladder the animal is simply a shapeless jelly, homogeneous and viscous, all parts of it are equally suited to all functions; the amoebae, indifferently and by all the cells of its body, can walk, seize, swallow, digest, breathe, and circulate all its fluids, expel its waste, and propagate its species. A little higher up, in fresh-water polyp, the internal sac which digests and the outer skin which serves to envelop it can, if absolutely necessary, change their functions; if you turn the animal inside out like a glove it continues to live; its skin, become internal, fulfills the office of a stomach; its stomach, become external, fulfills the office of an envelope. But, the higher we ascend, the more do the organs, complicated by the division and subdivision of labor, diverge, each to its own side, and refuse to take each other's place. The heart, with the mammal, is only good for impelling the blood, while the lungs only furnish the blood with oxygen; one cannot possibly do the work of the other; between the two domains the special structure of the former and the special structure of the latter interpose an impassable barrier.—In like manner, finally, at the very bottom of the social scale—lower down than the Andamans and the Fuegians—we find a primitive stage of humanity in which society consists wholly of a herd. In this herd there is no distinct association in view of a distinct purpose; there is not even a family—no permanent tie between male and female; there is simply a contact of the sexes. Gradually, in this herd of individuals, all equal and all alike, particular groups define themselves, take shape, and separate: we see appearing more and more precise relationships, more and more distinct habitations, more and more hereditary homesteads, fishing, hunting, and war groups, and small workshops; if the people is a conquering people, castes establish themselves. At length, we find in this expanded and solidly-organized social body provinces, communes, churches, hospitals, schools, corporate bodies and associations of every species and dimension, temporary or permanent, voluntary or involuntary, in brief, a multitude of social engines constructed out of human beings who, on account of personal interest, habit, and constraint, or through inclination, conscience, and generosity, co-operate according to a public or tacit statute in effecting in the material or spiritual order of things this or that determinate undertaking. In France, to-day, there are, besides the State, eighty-six departments, thirty-six thousand communes, four church bodies, forty thousand parishes, seven or eight millions of families, millions of agricultural, industrial, and commercial establishments, hundreds of institutions of science and art, thousands of educational and charitable institutions, benevolent and mutual-aid societies, and others for business or for pleasure by tens and hundreds and thousands, in short, innumerable associations of every kind, each with a purpose of its own, and, like a tool or a special organ, carrying out a distinct work.

At the very basic level of human industry, the primitive person has only one tool; with this sharp or pointed piece of stone, they can kill, break, split, bore, saw, and carve; this single tool is mainly enough for all kinds of tasks. Afterward come the lance, hatchet, hammer, punch, saw, and knife, each designed for a specific purpose and not very effective outside of that purpose: you can’t saw well with a knife, and you can’t cut well with a saw. Over time, more advanced tools emerge, such as the sewing machine and the typewriter, which are entirely specialized; you cannot sew with a typewriter or write with a sewing machine. Similarly, at the lowest level of the organic hierarchy, the animal starts as a shapeless jelly, homogeneous and viscous, with all parts equally suited for all functions; amoebas can use any part of their body to walk, grasp, swallow, digest, breathe, circulate fluids, expel waste, and reproduce. A bit higher up, in freshwater polyps, the inner sac that digests food and the outer skin that encases it can switch roles if absolutely needed; if you turn the animal inside out like a glove, it keeps living; its skin, now internal, performs the stomach's function, while the stomach, now external, acts as an envelope. However, the higher we go, the more the organs, made complex by the division and subdivision of labor, diverge and refuse to take each other's roles. In mammals, the heart only pumps blood, while the lungs only provide oxygen to the blood; they cannot do each other's jobs; the unique structure of each creates an unbridgeable gap between their functions. Likewise, at the very bottom of the social scale—lower than the Andaman Islanders and the Fuegians—we find a primitive stage of humanity where society consists entirely of a herd. In this herd, there's no distinct association with a specific purpose; there's not even a family—no permanent bond between males and females; there's simply contact between the sexes. Gradually, within this herd of individuals, all equal and alike, specific groups start to form, take shape, and separate: we see more defined relationships, clearer living arrangements, established family homes, hunting, fishing, and warfare groups, and small workshops; if the people are conquerors, social classes develop. Eventually, we find in this expanded and well-organized social structure provinces, municipalities, churches, hospitals, schools, corporate entities, and associations of all kinds and sizes, whether temporary or permanent, voluntary or involuntary, essentially a multitude of social systems created from individuals who, due to personal interest, habit, and obligation, or through inclination, conscience, and generosity, come together under an agreed or understood framework to accomplish specific tasks in the material or spiritual realms. In France today, there are, in addition to the state, eighty-six departments, thirty-six thousand municipalities, four church organizations, forty thousand parishes, seven or eight million families, millions of agricultural, industrial, and commercial establishments, hundreds of scientific and artistic institutions, thousands of educational and charitable organizations, countless mutual aid societies, along with many business or recreational associations—tens of thousands of them, in fact, each with its purpose, functioning like a tool or a specialized organ to carry out a specific task.

Now, each of these associations so far as it is a tool or an organ is subject to the same law; the better it is in one direction, the more mediocre it is in other directions; its special competency constitutes its general incompetence. This is why, among developed nations, no specialized organization can replace another in a satisfactory manner. "An academy of painting which should also be a bank would, in all probability, exhibit very bad pictures and discount very bad bills. A gas company which should also be a kindergarten would, we expect, light the streets poorly and teach the children badly." 2201 And the reason is that an instrument, whatever it may be, a mechanical tool, or physiological organ, or human association, is always a system of pieces whose effects converge to a given end; it matters little whether the pieces are bits of wood and metal, as in the tool, cells and fibers, as in the organ, souls and understandings, as in the association; the essential thing is the convergence of their effects; for the more convergent these effects, the more efficient is the instrument in the realization of its end. But, through this convergence, it takes one direction exclusively and cannot take any other; it cannot operate at once in two different senses; it cannot possibly turn to the right and at the same time turn to the left. If any social instrument devised for a special service is made to act additionally for another, it will perform its own office badly as well the one it usurps. Of the two works executed by it, the first injures the second and the second injures the first one. The end, ordinarily, is the sacrifice of one to the other, and, most frequently, the failure of both.

Now, each of these associations, as far as they serve as a tool or an organ, follows the same rule: the better they are in one area, the more average they are in others; their specific expertise limits their overall effectiveness. That’s why, among developed nations, no specialized organization can effectively replace another. "An art academy that also operates as a bank would likely produce terrible artwork and approve terrible loans. A gas company that also runs a kindergarten would probably provide poor lighting and poorly educate the children." 2201 The reason for this is that any instrument—be it a mechanical tool, a biological organ, or a human association—is essentially a system of components aimed at achieving a specific goal; it doesn’t matter whether the components are wooden pieces and metal, as in a tool, or cells and fibers, as in an organ, or people and ideas, as in an association; what truly matters is how their effects come together towards a common purpose. The more aligned these effects are, the more effective the instrument is in achieving its goal. However, through this alignment, it can only focus on one direction exclusively and cannot function in any other; it can’t operate by turning both right and left at the same time. If a social instrument designed for a specific function is forced to also perform another role, it will do poorly at both tasks. Of the two jobs it takes on, the first will undermine the second, and vice versa. Usually, one ends up sacrificing the other, and more often than not, both end in failure.





II. Abusive Government Intervention.

     Application of this law to the public power.—General effect
     of its intervention.
     Application of this law to public power.—Overall impact of its intervention.

Let us follow out the effects of this law when it is the public power which, beyond its principal and peculiar task, undertakes a different task and puts itself in the place of corporate bodies to do their work; when the State, not content with protecting the community and individuals against external or internal oppression, takes upon itself additionally the government of churches, education, or charity, the direction of art, science, and of commercial, agricultural, municipal, or domestic affairs.—Undoubtedly, it can intervene in all corporate bodies other than itself; it has both the right and the duty to interfere; it is bound to do this through its very office as defender of persons and property, to repress in these bodies spoliation and oppression, to compel in them the observance of the primordial statute, charter, or contract, to maintain in the them rights of each member fixed by this statute, to decide according to this statute all conflicts which may arise between administrators and the administrated, between directors and stockholders, between pastors and parishioners, between deceased founders and their living successors. In doing this, it affords them its tribunals, its constables, and its gendarmes, and it affords these to them only with full consent after having looking into and accepted the statute. This, too, is one of the obligations of its office: its mandate hinders it from placing the public power at the service of despoiling and oppressive enterprises; it is interdicted from authorizing a contract for prostitution or slavery, and above all, for the best of reasons, a society for brigandage and insurrections, an armed league, or ready to arm itself, against the community, or a part of the community, or against itself.—But, between this legitimate intervention which enables it to maintain rights, and the abusive interference by which it usurps rights, the limit is visible and it oversteps this limit when, to its function of justiciary, it adds a second, that of governing or supporting another corporation. In this case two series of abuses unfold themselves; on the one side, the State acts contrary to its primary office, and, on the other, it discharges the duties of its superadded office badly.2202

Let’s consider the impact of this law when the government, beyond its main role, takes on other responsibilities and replaces organizations to perform their tasks. When the State, instead of just protecting the community and individuals from outside or internal threats, also decides to manage churches, education, charity, art, science, and various aspects of commerce, agriculture, local government, or household matters. Clearly, it can step in regarding any organizations other than itself; it has both the right and the responsibility to do so. It must act as a defender of people and property, preventing exploitation and oppression in these groups, enforcing the fundamental laws, charters, or contracts, upholding the rights of each member established by these laws, and resolving disputes that arise between managers and those they manage, directors and shareholders, pastors and congregants, and between deceased founders and their living successors. In fulfilling this role, it provides its courts, law enforcement, and officers, only after thoroughly reviewing and accepting the statute. This is also part of its duty: its role prevents it from allowing the public authority to support exploitative and oppressive actions; it is prohibited from endorsing contracts for prostitution or slavery and, most importantly, for forming groups for robbery and uprisings, armed coalitions, or any groups readying themselves against the community, a section of it, or against itself. However, between this rightful involvement that allows it to uphold rights and the misuse of power where it encroaches on those rights, there is a clear boundary that is crossed when, in addition to its role as a judge, it takes on the role of governing or supporting another organization. In this instance, two sets of abuses arise; on one hand, the State acts against its primary purpose, and on the other, it poorly fulfills the responsibilities of this additional role.





III. The State attacks persons and property.

     It acts against its function. Its encroachments are attacks
     on persons and property.
     It goes against its purpose. Its intrusions are assaults on individuals and property.

For, in the first place, to govern another corporate body, for example the Church, the State at one time appoints its ecclesiastical heads, as under the old monarchy after the abolition of the Pragmatic Sanction by the Concordat of 1516; at another, as with the Constituent Assembly in 1791, without appointing its heads, it invents a new mode of appointment by imposing on the Church a discipline contrary to its spirit and even to its dogmas. Sometimes it goes further still and reduces a special body into a mere administrative branch, transforming its heads into revocable functionaries whose acts it orders and directs; such under the Empire as well as under the Restoration, were the mayor and common-councilors in a commune, and the professors and head-masters of the University. One step more and the invasion is complete: naturally, either through ambition or precaution, or through theory or prejudice, on undertaking a new service it is tempted to reserve to itself or delegate its monopoly. Before 1789 there existed one of these monopolies to the advantage of the Catholic Church, through the interdiction of other cults, also another to the advantage of each corporation of "Arts et Métiers," through the interdiction of free labor; after 1800, there existed one for the benefit of the University through all sorts of shackles and constraints imposed on the establishment and maintenance of private schools.—Now, through each of these constraints the State encroaches on the domain of the individual; the more extended its encroachments the more does it prey upon and reduce the circle of spontaneous initiation and of independent action, which constitute the true life of the individual; if, in conformity with the Jacobin program, it pushes its interference to the end, it absorbs in itself all other lives;2203 henceforth, the community consists only of automata maneuvered from above, infinitely small residues of men, passive, mutilated, and, so to say, dead souls; the State, instituted to preserve persons, has reduced them to nonentities.

For starters, when it comes to managing another organization, like the Church, the State sometimes appoints its leaders, as was the case during the old monarchy after the Pragmatic Sanction was abolished by the Concordat of 1516. Other times, like with the Constituent Assembly in 1791, it doesn't appoint leaders but creates a new way of appointing them by forcing the Church to follow a discipline that goes against its spirit and even its core beliefs. Sometimes, it goes even further and turns a specific organization into just another administrative branch, making its leaders revocable officials whose actions it can direct and control. This was seen during the Empire and the Restoration with mayors and councilors in local governments, as well as professors and heads of universities. If it takes one more step, the takeover is complete: either out of ambition, caution, theory, or bias, when taking on a new role, it feels compelled to keep its monopoly for itself or delegate it. Before 1789, there was a monopoly in favor of the Catholic Church by prohibiting other religions, as well as a monopoly for each corporation of "Arts et Métiers," by banning free labor. After 1800, there was a monopoly benefitting the University through various restrictions placed on the creation and operation of private schools. Now, through each of these restrictions, the State intrudes into the personal sphere. The more it intrudes, the more it stifles and limits the ability for independent thought and action, which represents the true essence of individual life. If it continues its interference in line with the Jacobin agenda, it will absorb all other lives; from that point on, the community will consist only of automatons operated from above, mere shadows of human beings, passive, crippled, and, in a way, soulless. The State, meant to protect individuals, has reduced them to nothing.

The effect is the same with property when the State supports other organizations than its own. For, to maintain these, it has no other funds than those of the taxpayers; consequently, using its collectors, it takes the money out of their pockets; all, indiscriminately, willingly or not, pay supplementary taxes for supplementary services, whether this service benefits them or is repugnant to them. If I am a Protestant in a Catholic State, or a Catholic in a Protestant State, I pay for religion which seems wrong to me and for a Church which seems to me mischievous. If I am a skeptic, a free-thinker, indifferent or hostile to positive religions in France, I pay to-day for the support of four cults which I regard as useless or pernicious. If I am a provincial or a peasant, I pay for maintaining an "Opéra" which I never attend and for a "Sèvres" and "Gobelins" of which I never see a vase or a piece of tapestry.—In times of tranquility the extortion is covered up, but in troubled times it is nakedly apparent. Under the revolutionary government, bands of collectors armed with pikes made raids on villages as in conquered countries;2204 the farmer, collared and kept down by blows from the butt end of a musket, sees his grain taken from his barn and his cattle from their stable; "all scampered off on the road to the town;" while around Paris, within a radius of forty leagues, the departments fasted in order that the capital might be fed. With gentler formalities, under a regular government, a similar extortion occurs when the State, employing a respectable collector in uniform, takes from our purse a crown too much for an office outside of its competency. If, as with the Jacobin State, it claims all offices, it empties the purse entirely; instituted for the conservation of property, it confiscates the whole of it.—Thus, with property, as with persons, when the state proposes to itself another purpose than the preservation of these, not only does it overstep its mandate but it acts contrary to its mandate.

The effect is the same regarding property when the State supports organizations other than its own. To maintain these, it relies solely on taxpayer funds; therefore, using its collectors, it takes money directly from their pockets, and everyone, whether willingly or not, ends up paying extra taxes for additional services, regardless of whether these services benefit them or are distasteful to them. If I’m a Protestant in a Catholic State, or a Catholic in a Protestant State, I’m funding a religion that seems wrong to me and a Church that I find harmful. If I’m a skeptic or a free-thinker, indifferent or opposed to established religions in France, I’m currently paying to support four faiths that I see as useless or damaging. If I’m a provincial or a farmer, I’m financially supporting an "Opéra" that I never visit and a "Sèvres" and "Gobelins" whose vases and tapestries I never see. In peaceful times, this extortion is hidden, but in turbulent times, it becomes obvious. During the revolutionary government, armed groups of collectors made raids in villages like in conquered regions; the farmer, grabbed and beaten with musket butts, watched as his grain was taken from his barn and his livestock from their stables; "all scampered off on the road to the town," while around Paris, within a forty-league radius, departments went hungry so that the capital could be fed. With gentler procedures, under a regular government, similar extortion occurs when the State, using a respectable collector in uniform, takes an extra crown from our wallets for an office that’s beyond its authority. If, as with the Jacobin State, it claims all offices, it completely drains our resources; established to protect property, it ends up confiscating all of it. Therefore, with property, just like with individuals, when the state aims for a purpose other than preservation, it not only exceeds its authority but acts against its own purpose.





IV. Abuse of State powers.

     It badly fills the office of the bodies it supplant.—Cases
     in which it usurps their powers and refuses to be their
     substitute.—Cases in which it violates or profits by their
     mechanism.—In all cases it is bad or mediocre substitute.
     —Reasons derived from its structure compared with that of
     other bodies.
It poorly takes over the roles of the bodies it replaces.—Instances where it takes their authority and refuses to act as a replacement.—Instances where it violates or benefits from their system.—In all cases, it's a poor or average substitute.—Reasons based on its structure compared to that of other bodies.

Let us consider the other series of abuses, and the way in which the State performs the service of the corporate bodies it supplants.

Let’s look at the other series of abuses and how the State serves the corporate entities it replaces.

In the first place there is a chance that, sooner or later, it will shirk this work, for this new service is more or less costly, and, sooner or later, it seems too costly.—Undoubtedly the State has promised to defray expenses; sometimes even, like the Constituent and Legislative assemblies, the revenues for this having been confiscated, it has to furnish an equivalent; it is bound by contract to make good the local or special sources of revenue which it has appropriated or dried up, to furnish in exchange a supply of water from the grand central reservoir, the public treasury.—But if water becomes low in this reservoir, if the taxes in arrears stop the regular supply, if a war happens to open a large breach in it, if the prodigality and incapacity of the rulers, multiply its fissures and leaks, then there is no money on hand for accessory and secondary services. The State, which has adopted this service drops it: we have seen under the Convention and the Directory how, having taken the property of all corporations, provinces, and communes, of institutions of education, art, and science, of churches, hospitals, and asylums, it performed their functions; how, after having been a despoiler and a robber, it became insolvent and bankrupt; how its usurpation and bankruptcy ruined and then destroyed all other services; how, through the double effect of its intervention and desertion, it annihilated in France education, worship, and charity; why the streets in the towns were no longer lighted nor swept; why, in the provinces, roads went to decay, and dikes crumbled; why schools and churches stood empty or were closed; why, in the asylum and in the hospital, foundlings died for lack of milk, the infirm for lack of clothing and food, and the sick for lack of broth, medicines, and beds.2205

First of all, there’s a chance that, sooner or later, it will back out of this work because this new service is pretty expensive, and eventually, it seems too costly. The State has definitely promised to cover the costs; sometimes, like with the Constituent and Legislative assemblies, when the revenues for this have been taken, it has to provide an equivalent. It’s obligated by contract to replace the local or specific revenue sources it has taken or depleted by supplying water from the main central reservoir, the public treasury. But if the water level in this reservoir gets low, if unpaid taxes halt the regular supply, if a war causes significant damage to it, or if the rulers' extravagance and ineptitude create more cracks and leaks, then there won't be any funds available for additional and secondary services. The State that has taken on this service will drop it: we’ve seen during the Convention and the Directory how it seized the assets of all corporations, provinces, and municipalities, as well as institutions of education, art, and science, churches, hospitals, and asylums, and how it performed their functions. After being a plunderer and a thief, it became insolvent and bankrupt; its takeover and bankruptcy ruined and ultimately destroyed all other services; through the combined effect of its interference and abandonment, it annihilated education, worship, and charity in France; that’s why the streets in towns were no longer lit or cleaned; why, in the provinces, roads fell into disrepair and dikes collapsed; why schools and churches were left empty or shut down; why, in asylums and hospitals, abandoned infants died from lack of milk, the sick from lack of clothing and food, and patients from lack of broth, medicine, and beds. 2205

In the second place, even when the State respects a service or provides the means for it, there is a chance that it will pervert this simply because it comes under its direction.—When rulers lay their hands on an institution it is almost always for the purpose of making something out of it for their own advantage and to its detriment: they render everything subordinate to their interests or theories, they put some essential piece or wheel out of shape or place; they derange its action and put the mechanism out of order; they make use of it as a fiscal, electoral, or doctrinal engine, as a reigning or sectarian instrument.—Such, in the eighteenth century, was the ecclesiastical staff with which we are familiar,2206 court bishops, drawing-room abbés imposed from above on their diocese or their abbey, non-residents, charged with functions which they do not fulfill, largely-paid idlers, parasites of the Church, and, besides all this, worldly, gallant, often unbelievers, strange leaders of a Christian clergy and which, one would say, were expressly selected to undermine Catholic faith in the minds of their flocks, or monastic discipline in their convents.—Such, in 1791,2207 is the new constitutional clergy, schismatic, excommunicated, interlopers, imposed on the orthodox majority to say masses which they deem sacrilegious and to administer sacraments which they refuse to accept.

In the second place, even when the State respects a service or provides the means for it, there's a chance it will corrupt it simply because it oversees it. When rulers get involved with an institution, it’s almost always to exploit it for their own benefit, harming it in the process: they make everything serve their interests or theories, they misalign or disrupt some key piece or function; they throw its operations out of sync and break the system; they use it as a financial, electoral, or ideological tool, treating it as an official or sectarian instrument. Such was the case in the eighteenth century with the ecclesiastical hierarchy we know—court bishops, fashionable abbés imposed from above on their dioceses or abbeys, non-residents assigned roles they don’t fulfill, well-paid idlers, Church parasites, and on top of all that, they're often worldly, charming, and sometimes non-believers, strange leaders of a Christian clergy that seem specifically chosen to weaken the Catholic faith among their congregations or weaken monastic discipline in their convents. Such was the scenario in 1791, the new constitutional clergy, schismatic, excommunicated, outsiders forced upon the orthodox majority to say masses they consider sacrilegious and to administer sacraments they refuse to accept.

In the last place, even when the rulers do not subordinate the interests of the institution to their passions, to their theories, or to their own interests, even when they avoid mutilating it and changing its nature, even when they loyally fulfill, as well as they know how, the supererogatory (distributive) mandate which they have adjudged to themselves, they infallibly fulfill it badly, at least worse than the special and spontaneous bodies for which they substitute themselves, for the structure of these bodies and the structure of the state are different.—Unique of its kind, alone wielding the sword, acting from above and afar by authority and constraints, the State acts over the entire territory through uniform laws, through imperative and minute regulations, by a hierarchy of obedient functionaries, which it maintains under strict instructions. Hence, it is not adapted to business which, to be well done, needs springs and processes of another species. Its springs, wholly exterior, are insufficient, too weak to support and push undertakings which require an internal motor like private interest, local patriotism, family affections, scientific curiosity, charitable instincts, and religious faith. Its wholly mechanical processes, too rigid and too limited, cannot urge on enterprises which demand of whoever undertakes them delicate and safe handling, supple manipulation, appreciation of circumstances, ready adaptation of means to ends, constant contrivance, the initiative, and perfect independence. On this account the State is a poor head of a family, a poor commercial or agricultural leader, a bad distributor of labor and of subsistence, a bad regulator of production, exchanges, and consumption, a mediocre administrator of the province and the commune, an undiscerning philanthropist, an incompetent director of the fine arts, of science, of instruction, and of worship.2208 In all these offices its action is either dilatory or bungling, according to routine or oppressive, always expensive, of little effect and feeble in returns, and always beyond or apart from the real wants it pretends to satisfy. The reason is that it starts from too high a point therefore extending over too vast a field. Transmitted by hierarchical procedures, it lags along in formalism, and loses itself in "red-tape." On attaining its end and object it applies the same program to all territories alike a program devised beforehand in the Cabinet, all of a piece, without experimental groping and the necessary corrections;

In conclusion, even when rulers don’t prioritize their personal passions, theories, or interests over those of the institution, even when they don’t undermine or change its fundamental nature, and even when they diligently carry out the extra responsibilities they’ve taken on, they inevitably do it poorly—at least not as well as the specialized and spontaneous groups they replace, because the structures of these groups and the state are fundamentally different. The State, unique in its role, wields the sword, acting from a distance through authority and constraints. It governs the entire territory with uniform laws and detailed regulations through a hierarchy of obedient officials, all under strict instructions. As such, it isn't well-suited for tasks that require a different kind of motivation and processes to be done effectively. Its external motivations are inadequate and too weak to drive initiatives needing internal motivation like personal interest, local pride, family connections, scientific curiosity, charitable instincts, and faith. Its rigid and limited processes can't foster endeavors that need careful handling, flexible management, an understanding of circumstances, swift adaptation of resources to goals, constant creativity, initiative, and full independence. Because of this, the State is a poor head of a family, an ineffective leader in business or agriculture, a lousy organizer of labor and resources, a subpar regulator of production, trade, and consumption, an average administrator of local areas, a careless philanthropist, and an incompetent director of fine arts, science, education, and worship. In all these roles, its actions are either slow or clumsy, based on routine or oppressive, always costly, with little impact and weak results, and often out of touch with the actual needs it claims to meet. The issue is that it operates from too high a perspective, attempting to cover too broad a scope. Channeled through hierarchical processes, it becomes bogged down in formalities and red tape. When it achieves its goals, it applies the same plan uniformly across all regions—a plan created in advance in the Cabinet, uniform and without the necessary experimental adjustments and corrections. 2208

* a program which, calculated approximately according to the average and the customary, is not exactly suited to any particular case;

* a program that, roughly calculated based on the average and what’s typical, doesn’t precisely fit any specific situation;

* a program which imposes its fixed uniformity on things instead of adjusting itself to its diversity and change;

* a program that enforces a strict uniformity on things instead of adapting to their diversity and change;

* a sort of model coat, obligatory in pattern and stuff, which the government dispatches by thousands from the center to the provinces, to be worn, willingly or not, by figures of all sizes and at all seasons.

* a kind of standard coat, required in style and material, that the government sends in massive quantities from the center to the provinces, to be worn, whether people like it or not, by individuals of all shapes and sizes and in all seasons.





V. Final Results of Abusive Government Intervention

     Other consequences.—Suppressed or stunted bodies cease to
     grow.—Individuals become socially and politically
     incapable.—The hands into which public power then falls.
     —Impoverishment and degradation of the social body.
     Other consequences.—Suppressed or stunted bodies stop growing.—Individuals become socially and politically unable to participate.—The power that then shifts to others. —Impoverishment and degradation of the social body.

And much worse. Not only does the State do the work badly on a domain not its own, roughly, at greater cost, and with smaller yield than spontaneous organizations, but, again, through the legal monopoly which it deems its prerogative, or through its unfair competition, it kills and paralyzes these natural organizations or prevents their birth; and hence so many precious organs, which, absorbed, curbed or abandoned, are lost to the great social body.—And still worse, if this system lasts, and continues to crush them out, the human community loses the faculty of reproducing them; entirely extirpated, they do not grow again; even their germ has perished. Individuals no longer know how to form associations, how to co-operate under their own impulses, through their own initiative, free of outside and superior constraint, all together and for a long time in view of a definite purpose, according to regular forms under freely-chosen chiefs, frankly accepted and faithfully followed. Mutual confidence, respect for the law, loyalty, voluntary subordination, foresight, moderation, patience, perseverance, practical good sense, every disposition of head and heart, with which no association of any kind is efficacious or even viable, have died out for lack of exercise. Henceforth spontaneous, pacific, and fruitful co-operation, as practiced by a free people, is unattainable; men have arrived at social incapacity and, consequently, at political incapacity.—In fact they no longer choose their own constitution or their own rulers; they put with these, willingly or not, according as accident or usurpation furnishes them: now the public power belongs to the man, the faction, or the party sufficiently unscrupulous, sufficiently daring, sufficiently violent, to seize and hold on to it by force, to make the most of it as an egotist or charlatan, aided by parades and prestige, along with bravura songs and the usual din of ready-made phrases on the rights of Man and the public salvation.—This central power itself has in its hands no body who might give it an impetus and inspiration, it rules only over an impoverished, inert, or languid social body, solely capable of intermittent spasms or of artificial rigidity according to order, an organism deprived of its secondary organs, simplified to excess, of an inferior or degraded kind, a people no longer anything but an arithmetical sum of separate, unconnected units, in brief, human dust or mud.—This is what the interference of the State leads to.

And it gets even worse. Not only does the State handle things poorly in areas that aren't its own, at a higher cost and with less return than grassroots organizations, but also, through the legal monopoly it believes is its right, or through unfair competition, it stifles and paralyzes these natural organizations or stops them from being created altogether. As a result, many valuable groups, which are absorbed, restricted, or abandoned, are lost to society. If this situation continues, and these organizations are forced out, humanity loses the ability to create them again; once completely eliminated, they won't regenerate, and even their essence is gone. People no longer know how to form partnerships or collaborate based on their own motivations, through their own initiative, free from external and hierarchical constraints, all working together for a common goal, following established structures with leaders chosen freely, who are openly accepted and loyally followed. Trust, respect for the law, loyalty, voluntary submission, foresight, moderation, patience, perseverance, practical sense—every quality needed for any kind of organization to be effective or even viable—has faded away from lack of practice. As a result, spontaneous, peaceful, and productive cooperation, as a free people should experience, is out of reach; people have become socially incapable and, as a result, politically incapable. In fact, they no longer choose their own constitution or leaders; they end up with whoever fate or usurpation presents them with, willingly or not. Now, public power belongs to the person, faction, or party that is ruthless enough, bold enough, and violent enough to seize and maintain control by force, exploiting it as a self-serving opportunist or fraud, supported by spectacle, prestige, and the usual noise of clichés about human rights and public well-being. This central authority has no one to inspire or motivate it; it governs only over a depleted, passive, or lethargic society, which can only manage occasional spasms or artificial rigidity, an organism stripped of its secondary functions, reduced to the extreme, of a lower or degraded kind, a population that is nothing more than a numerical total of isolated, disconnected individuals—essentially, human debris or sludge. This is the outcome of State interference.

There are laws in the social and moral world as in the physiological and physical world; we may misunderstand them, but we cannot elude them; they operate now against us, now for us, as we please, but always alike and without heeding us; it is for us to heed them; for the two conditions they couple together are inseparable; the moment the first appears the second inevitably follows.

There are rules in the social and moral realm just like in the physiological and physical world; we might not fully understand them, but we can't escape them. They work against us at times and for us at other times, depending on our actions, but they are always consistent and indifferent to our desires; it’s up to us to pay attention to them. The two conditions they link are inseparable; as soon as the first one shows up, the second one inevitably follows.


2201 (return)
[ Macaulay, "Essays: Gladstone on Church and State."—This principle, of capital importance and of remarkable fecundity, may be called the principle of specialties. Adam Smith fist applied it to machines and to workmen. Macaulay extended it to human associations. Milne-Edwards applied it to the entire series of animal organs. Herbert Spencer largely develops it in connection with physiological organs and human societies in his "Principles of Biology" and "Principles of Sociology." I have attempted here to show the three parallel branches of its consequences, and, again, their common root, a constitutive and primordial property inherent in every instrumentality.]

2201 (return)
[Macaulay, "Essays: Gladstone on Church and State."—This principle, which is extremely important and highly productive, can be referred to as the principle of specialties. Adam Smith first applied it to machines and workers. Macaulay expanded it to human relationships. Milne-Edwards used it for the entire range of animal organs. Herbert Spencer further develops it in relation to physiological organs and human societies in his "Principles of Biology" and "Principles of Sociology." I've attempted to illustrate the three parallel branches of its consequences, and their shared foundation, a fundamental and essential property inherent in every tool.]

2202 (return)
[ Cf. "The Revolution," III., book VI., ch. 2 The encroachments of the State and their effect on individuals is there treated. Here, the question is their effects on corporations. Read, on the same subject, "Gladstone on Church and State," by Macaulay, and "The Man versus the State," by Herbert Spencer, two essays in which the close reasoning and abundance of illustrations are admirable.]

2202 (return)
[ See "The Revolution," III., book VI., ch. 2, which discusses the state's encroachments and their impact on individuals. Here, we focus on their effects on corporations. Also, check out "Gladstone on Church and State" by Macaulay and "The Man versus the State" by Herbert Spencer, two essays that feature excellent reasoning and numerous examples.]

2203 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III, 346. (Laffont II. p 258.)]

2203 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III, 346. (Laffont II. p 258.)]

2204 (return)
[ Ibid., III. 284 Laff. 213.]

2204 (return)
[ Ibid., III. 284 Laff. 213.]

2205 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., 353, 416. (Laffont II. notes pp 262 and 305 to 308.)]

2205 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., 353, 416. (Laffont II. notes pp 262 and 305 to 308.)]

2206 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," 64, 65, 76, 77, 120, 121, 292. (Laffont I. pp. 52-53, 60-61, 92 to 94, 218 to 219.)]

2206 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," 64, 65, 76, 77, 120, 121, 292. (Laffont I. pp. 52-53, 60-61, 92 to 94, 218 to 219.)]

2207 (return)
[ "The Revolution," I., 177 and following pages. (Laffont I, pp. 438 to 445.)]

2207 (return)
[ "The Revolution," I., 177 and following pages. (Laffont I, pp. 438 to 445.)]

2208 (return)
[ The essays of Herbert Spencer furnish examples for England under the title of "Over-legislation and Representative government." Examples for France may be found in "Liberté du Travail," by Charles Dunoyer (1845). This work anticipates most of the ideas of Herbert Spencer, lacking only the physiological "illustrations."]

2208 (return)
[ The essays of Herbert Spencer provide examples for England under the title of "Over-legislation and Representative Government." For France, you can find examples in "Liberté du Travail" by Charles Dunoyer (1845). This work anticipates many of Herbert Spencer's ideas, missing only the physiological "illustrations."]





CHAPTER III. THE NEW GOVERNMENT ORGANIZATION.





I. Precedents of the new organization.

     Precedents of the new organization.—In practical
     operation.—Anterior usurpations of the public power.
     —Spontaneous bodies under the Ancient Regime and during the
     Revolution.—Ruin and discredit of their supports.—The
     central power their sole surviving dependence.
     Precedents of the new organization.—In practical operation.—Previous takeovers of public authority.—Self-organized groups during the Ancient Regime and the Revolution.—Collapse and loss of credibility of their supporters.—The central power is their only remaining reliance.

Unfortunately, in France at the end of the eighteenth century the bent was taken and the wrong bent. For three centuries and more the public power had increasingly violated and discredited spontaneous bodies:

Unfortunately, in France at the end of the eighteenth century, the wrong direction was taken. For over three centuries, the public authority had increasingly undermined and discredited organic institutions:

Sometimes it had mutilated them and decapitated them; for example, it had suppressed provincial governments (états) over three-quarters of the territory, in all the electoral districts; nothing remained of the old province but its name and an administrative circumscription.

Sometimes it had disfigured them and severed their heads; for instance, it had eliminated provincial governments in over three-quarters of the territory, across all the electoral districts; nothing was left of the old province but its name and an administrative boundary.

Sometimes, without mutilating the corporate body it had upset and deformed it, or dislocated and disjointed it.—So that in the towns, through changes made in old democratic constitutions, through restrictions put upon electoral rights and repeated sales of municipal offices,2301 it had handed over municipal authority to a narrow oligarchy of bourgeois families, privileged at the expense of the taxpayer, half separated from the main body of the public, disliked by the lower classes, and no longer supported by the confidence or deference of the community. And in the parish and in the rural canton, it had taken away from the noble his office of resident protector and hereditary patron, reducing him to the odious position of a mere creditor, and, if he were a man of the court, to the yet worse position of an absentee creditor.2302—So that in the parish and in the rural canton, it had taken away from the noble his office of resident protector and hereditary patron, reducing him to the odious position of a mere creditor, and, if he were a man of the court, to the yet worse position of an absentee creditor.2303 Thus, as to the clergy, it had almost separated the head from the trunk by superposing (through the concordat) a staff of gentleman prelates, rich, ostentatious, unemployed, and skeptical, upon an army of plain, poor, laborious, and believing curates.2304

Sometimes, without harming the corporate body it had upset and distorted, or dislocated and disconnected it. So that in the towns, through changes made in old democratic constitutions, through restrictions placed on voting rights and repeated sales of municipal offices, it had handed over local authority to a small oligarchy of wealthy families, privileged at the expense of the taxpayers, somewhat separated from the main body of the public, disliked by the lower classes, and no longer supported by the trust or respect of the community. And in the parish and in the rural area, it had stripped the noble of his role as resident protector and hereditary patron, reducing him to the unpleasant position of a mere creditor, and, if he were from the court, to the even worse status of an absentee creditor. Thus, with regard to the clergy, it had nearly severed the head from the body by imposing (through the concordat) a group of wealthy, showy, unemployed, and skeptical prelates on an army of simple, poor, hardworking, and devout curates.

Finally, it had, through a protection as untimely as it was aggressive, sometimes conferred on the corporation oppressive privileges which rendered it offensive and mischievous, or else fossilized in an obsolete form which paralyzed its action or corrupted its service. Such was the case with the corporations of crafts and industries to which, in consideration of financial aid, it had conceded monopolies onerous to the consumer and a clog on industrial enterprises. Such was the case with the Catholic Church to which, every five years, it granted, in exchange for its voluntary gift (of money), cruel favors or obnoxious prerogatives, the prolonged persecution of Protestants, the censorship of intellectual speculation, and the right of controlling schools and education.2305 Such was the case with the universities benumbed by routine; with latest provincial "Ètats," constituted in 1789, as in 1489. Such was the case with noble families subjected by law to the antique system of substitutions and of primogeniture, that is to say, to social constraint which, devised long ago for private as well as for public interest in order to secure the transmission of local patronage and political power. This system, however, became useless and corrupting, fecund in pernicious vanities,2306 in detestable calculations, domestic tyrannies, forced vocations, and private bickering, from the time when the nobles, become frequenters of the court, had lost political power and renounced local patronage.

Finally, it had, through a protection that was as untimely as it was aggressive, sometimes given the corporation oppressive privileges that made it offensive and harmful, or else trapped in an outdated form that hindered its actions or corrupted its services. Such was the case with the craft and industry corporations that, in exchange for financial support, were granted monopolies that burdened consumers and stifled industrial ventures. Such was the case with the Catholic Church, to which, every five years, it provided, in return for its voluntary gift (of money), harsh favors or objectionable rights, the ongoing persecution of Protestants, the censorship of intellectual thought, and the power to control schools and education.2305 Such was the case with the universities stifled by routine; with the latest provincial "États," formed in 1789, as in 1489. Such was the case with noble families bound by law to the old system of substitutions and primogeniture, meaning they were subjected to social constraints that were invented long ago for both private and public interests in order to ensure the passing down of local patronage and political power. However, this system became useless and corrupting, fertile in harmful vanities,2306 detestable calculations, domestic tyrannies, forced careers, and private disputes when the nobles, who frequently visited the court, lost political power and gave up local patronage.

Thus deprived of, or diverted from, their purpose, the corporate bodies had become unrecognizable under the crust of the abuses which disfigured them. Nobody, except a Montesquieu, could comprehend why they should exist; on the approach of the Revolution, they seemed, not organs, but outgrowths, deformities, and, so to say, superannuated monstrosities. Their historical and natural roots, their living germs far below the surface, their social necessity, their fundamental utility, their possible usefulness, were no longer visible. Only their present inconvenience was felt; people suffered by their friction and burden; their lack of harmony and incoherence created dissatisfaction; annoyance due to their degeneracy were attributed to radical defects; they were judged to be naturally unsound and were condemned, in principle, because of the deviations and laws which the public power had imposed on their development.

Deprived of their original purpose, the corporate bodies had become unrecognizable beneath the layers of abuse that distorted them. No one, except for someone like Montesquieu, could understand why they should still exist; as the Revolution approached, they seemed less like functional entities and more like outgrowths, deformities, and outdated monstrosities. Their historical roots, living essence buried deep below the surface, social necessity, fundamental usefulness, and potential value were no longer apparent. Only their current problems were felt; people suffered from the friction and burden they caused. Their lack of harmony and inconsistency led to dissatisfaction; frustrations stemming from their decline were blamed on fundamental flaws. They were deemed inherently flawed and condemned, in principle, due to the interruptions and regulations that public authority had imposed on their growth.

Suddenly, the public power, which had produced the evil by its intervention, pretended to remove it by a still greater intervention: in 1789 it again intruded itself on corporate bodies, not to reform them, not restore each to its proper channel, not to confine each with proper limits, but to destroy them outright. Through a radical, universal, and extraordinary amputation, the like of which is not mentioned in history, with the rashness of the theorist and the brutality of the butcher, the legislator extirpated them all, as far as he could, even including the family, while his fury extended beyond the present into the future. To legal abolition and total confiscation, he added the systematic hostility of his preventive laws, together with a fresh obstacle in the shape of his new constructions; during three successive legislatures2307 he provided against their future regeneration, against the permanent instincts and necessities which might one day resuscitate stable families, distinct provinces, and an orthodox church, against artistic, industrial, financial, charitable, and educational corporations, against every spontaneous and organized group, and against every collective, local, or special enterprise. In place of these he installed synthetic bodies or institutions:

Suddenly, the government, which had caused the problem with its interference, tried to fix it with an even bigger interference: in 1789, it intruded on corporations not to reform them, not to guide each one back to its rightful path, not to keep them within proper boundaries, but to completely eliminate them. Through a drastic, sweeping, and unprecedented cut, unlike anything seen in history, the legislator uprooted them all, as far as he could, even including the family, while his rage extended into the future. To legal abolition and full confiscation, he added systematic hostility with his preventive laws, along with new obstacles in the form of his new regulations; over three successive legislatures2307 he prepared against their future revival, against the lasting instincts and needs that could one day bring back stable families, distinct regions, and a traditional church, against artistic, industrial, financial, charitable, and educational organizations, against every spontaneous and organized group, and against every collective, local, or specialized initiative. In their place, he established artificial bodies or institutions:

* a Church without believers,

a church without followers,

* schools without pupils,

empty schools

* hospitals without incomes,

* hospitals with no income,

* a geometrical hierarchy of improvised powers in the commune, district, and department,

* a system of improvised powers organized by the commune, district, and department,

all badly organized, badly adjusted, out of gear at the start, overwhelmed with political functions, as incapable of performing their proper duties as their supplementary duties, and, from the very beginning, either powerless or mischievous.2308 Changes repeatedly marred by arbitrariness from above or from below, set aside or perverted now by the mob and again by the government, inert in the country, oppressive in the towns, we have seen the state into which they had fallen at the end of the Directory; how, instead of a refuge for liberty, they had become haunts of tyranny or sinks of egoism; why, in 1800, they were as much decried as their predecessors in 1788, why their two successive props, the old one and the most recent, historic custom and popular election, were now discredited and no longer resorted to.—After the disastrous experience of the monarchy and the still worse experience of the republic, another prop had to be sought for; but only one remained, that of the central power, the only one visible and which seemed substantial; in default of others they had recourse to this.2309 In any event, no protestation, even secret and moral, any longer prevented the State from attaching other corporate bodies to itself, in order to use them for its own purposes as instruments or appendages.

all poorly organized, poorly adjusted, off-kilter from the start, overwhelmed with political tasks, as incapable of fulfilling their main responsibilities as their extra duties, and, from the very beginning, either powerless or harmful. 2308 Changes were often messed up by whims from above or below, dismissed or distorted now by the public and again by the government, stagnant in the countryside, oppressive in the cities. We witnessed the state they had fallen into by the end of the Directory; how, instead of being a sanctuary for freedom, they had turned into bastions of tyranny or pits of self-interest; why, in 1800, they were criticized just as much as their predecessors in 1788; why their two successive supports, the old one and the newest, historic customs and popular elections, were now discredited and no longer relied upon. —After the disastrous experience of the monarchy and the even worse experience of the republic, another support had to be found; but only one remained, that of central power, the only one visible and which seemed solid; lacking other options, they turned to this. 2309 In any case, no declaration, even secret and moral, any longer prevented the State from attaching other organizations to itself to use them as tools or extensions for its own purposes.





II. Doctrines of Government.

     The theory.—Agreement of speculative ideas with practical
     necessities.—Public rights under the Ancient Regime.—The
     King's three original rights.—Labors of the jurists in
     extending royal prerogatives.—Historical impediments.—The
     primitive or ulterior limits of royal power.—The
     philosophic and revolutionary principle of popular
     sovereignty.—Unlimited extension of State power.
     —Application to spontaneous bodies.—Convergence of ancient
     and new doctrines.—Corporations considered as creations of
     the public power.—Centralization through the universal
     intervention of the State.
     The theory.—Agreement of speculative ideas with practical necessities.—Public rights under the Ancient Regime.—The King's three original rights.—The efforts of legal scholars to expand royal powers.—Historical obstacles.—The initial or later limits of royal authority.—The philosophical and revolutionary idea of popular sovereignty.—Unlimited expansion of State power.—Application to spontaneous groups.—The merging of old and new doctrines.—Corporations viewed as creations of public authority.—Centralization through the universal involvement of the State.

The theory here agreed with the need, and not alone the recent theory, but again the ancient theory. Long before 1789, public right had elevated the prerogative of centralized power into a dogma and exaggerated it beyond measure.

The theory here aligns with the need, not just the recent theory, but also the ancient one. Long before 1789, public rights had turned the authority of centralized power into a principle and blown it out of proportion.

There are three titles under which this power was conferred.—Feudal seignior, and suzerain, that is to say, commander-in-chief of the great resident army whose willing forces had served to reconstruct society in the ninth century, the King, through the remotest of his origins—that is to say, through the immemorial confusion of sovereignty with property—was the owner of France, the same as an individual owns his private domain.2310—Married, moreover, to the Church since the first Capets, consecrated and crowned at Rheims, anointed by God like a second David,2311 not only was he believed to be authorized from on high, like other monarchs, but, from Louis le Gros, and especially after the time of saint Louis, he appeared as the delegate from on high, invested with a laic sacerdotalism, clothed with moral power, minister of eternal justice, redresser of wrongs, protector of the weak, benefactor of the humble—in short, "His Most Christian Majesty."—At length, after the thirteenth century, the recent discovery and diligent study of the ancient codes of Justinian had shown in his person the successor of the Caesars of Rome and of the Emperors of Constantinople. According to these codes the people in a body had transferred its rights to the prince; now, in antique cities, all rights were vested in the community, and the individual had none;2312 accordingly, through this transfer, all rights, public or private, passed into the hands of the prince; henceforth he could exercise them as he pleased, under no restriction and no control. He was above the law, since he made it; his powers were illimitable and his decision absolute.2313

There are three titles under which this power was granted: feudal lord and suzerain, meaning the commander-in-chief of the large standing army whose loyal forces helped rebuild society in the ninth century. The King, tracing back to the earliest of his origins—through the long-standing mix of sovereignty and property—was considered the owner of France, just as an individual owns their own property. 2310 Furthermore, since the time of the first Capetians, he was married to the Church, consecrated and crowned at Rheims, anointed by God like a second David.2311 He was not just believed to be divinely sanctioned, like other monarchs, but, starting with Louis le Gros, and especially after saint Louis, he was seen as a divine representative, invested with a secular priesthood, endowed with moral authority, a minister of eternal justice, a restorer of wrongs, a protector of the weak, a benefactor of the humble—in short, "His Most Christian Majesty." Finally, after the thirteenth century, the recent discovery and thorough study of the ancient codes of Justinian revealed that he was the successor to the Caesars of Rome and the Emperors of Constantinople. According to these codes, the people collectively had transferred their rights to the prince; in ancient cities, all rights belonged to the community, and individuals had none; 2312 therefore, through this transfer, all rights, whether public or private, were placed in the hands of the prince, who could then exercise them as he wished, with no restrictions or controls. He was above the law, since he created it; his powers were limitless, and his decisions were absolute. 2313

On this triple frame the jurists, like State spiders, had, from Philippe le Bel down, spun their web, and the instinctive concordance of their hereditary efforts had attached all its threads to the omnipotence of the King.—Being jurisconsults—that is to say, logicians—they were obliged to deduce, and their minds naturally recurred to the unique and rigid principle to which they might attach their arguments.—As advocates and councilors of the crown they espoused the case of their client and, through professional zeal, derived or forced precedents and texts to his advantage.—By virtue of being administrators and judges the grandeur of their master constituted their grandeur, and personal interest counseled them to expand a prerogative in which, through delegation, they took part.—Hence, during four centuries, they had spun the tissue of "regalian rights," the great net in the meshes of which, since Louis XIV., all lives found themselves caught.2314

On this three-part framework, the legal experts, like state spiders, had woven their web since Philippe le Bel, and the instinctive alignment of their ongoing efforts connected all its threads to the absolute power of the King. Being legal consultants—that is, logicians—they had to deduce, and their minds naturally turned to the single and strict principle to which they could link their arguments. As advocates and advisors to the crown, they supported their client's case and, driven by professional passion, derived or manipulated precedents and texts in his favor. Because they were also administrators and judges, the greatness of their master represented their own greatness, and personal interest prompted them to expand a privilege in which, through delegation, they participated. Thus, for four centuries, they had woven the fabric of "royal rights," the vast net in which, since Louis XIV, all lives found themselves entangled.2314

Nevertheless, however tightly spun was the web, there were openings in it, or, at least, very weak spots.—And first, of the consequences flowing from these three principles in their hands, two of them had hindered the third from unwinding its skein to the end: owing to the fact that the King was formerly Count de Paris and Abbot of St. Denis, he could not become a veritable Augustus, an authentic Diocletian: his two French titles limited his Roman title. Without regard to the laws, so-called fundamental, which imposed his heir on him beforehand, also the entire line of his successive heirs, the tutor, male or female, of his minor heir, and which, if he derogated from immemorial usage, annulled his will like that of a private individual, his quality of suzerain and that of Most Christian, were for him a double impediment. As hereditary general of the feudal army he was bound to consider and respect the hereditary officers of the same army, his old peers and companions in arms—that is to say, the nobles. As outside bishop, he owed to the Church not alone his spiritual orthodoxy, but, again, his temporal esteem, his active zeal, and the aid furnished him by his secular arm. Hence, in applied right, the numerous privileges of the nobles and the Church, so many immunities and even liberties, so many remains of antique local independence, and even of antique local sovereignty,2315 so many prerogatives, honorific or serviceable, maintained by the law and by the tribunals. On this side, the meshes of the monarchical netting had not been well knit or remained loose; and the same elsewhere, with openings more or less wide, in the five provincial governments (états), in the Pyrenees districts, in Alsace, at Strasbourg, but especially in Languedoc and in Brittany, where the pact of incorporation, through a sort of bilateral contract, associated together on the same parchment and under the same seal the franchises of the province and the sovereignty of the King.

Nevertheless, no matter how tightly woven the web was, there were gaps in it, or at least very weak spots. First, of the consequences arising from these three principles in their hands, two of them prevented the third from fully unraveling its thread: because the King was formerly Count de Paris and Abbot of St. Denis, he could not become a true Augustus or an authentic Diocletian; his two French titles limited his Roman title. Regardless of the so-called fundamental laws that imposed his heir on him beforehand, as well as the entire line of his successors, the guardian, whether male or female, of his minor heir, and which, if he deviated from time-honored practice, invalidated his will like that of a private individual, his status as suzerain and that of Most Christian posed a double hindrance for him. As hereditary general of the feudal army, he was required to consider and respect the hereditary officers of that same army, his old peers and comrades-in-arms—that is to say, the nobles. As an external bishop, he owed not only his spiritual orthodoxy to the Church but also his temporal standing, his active zeal, and the support provided by his secular authority. Thus, in practice, the many privileges of the nobles and the Church, so many immunities and even freedoms, remnants of ancient local independence, and even of ancient local sovereignty, along with so many prerogatives, either honorific or practical, maintained by law and by the courts. On this side, the strands of the monarchical web had not been tightly woven or remained loose; and the same was true elsewhere, with openings that varied in width, in the five provincial governments (états), in the Pyrenees regions, in Alsace, in Strasbourg, but especially in Languedoc and Brittany, where the agreement of incorporation, through a sort of bilateral contract, connected the franchises of the province and the sovereignty of the King on the same parchment and under the same seal.

Add to these original lacunae the hole made by the Prince himself in his net already woven: he had with his own hand torn away its meshes, and by thousands. Extravagant to excess and always needy, he converted everything into money, even his own rights, and, in the military order, in the civil order, in commerce and in industry, in the administration, in the judicature, and in the finances. From one end of the territory to the other, he had sold innumerable offices, imposts, dignities, honors, monopolies, exemptions, survivorships, expectancies—in brief, privileges which, once conferred for a money consideration, became legal property,2316 often hereditary and transmissible by the individual or the corporation which had paid for them. In this way the King alienated a portion of his royalty for the benefit of the buyer. Now, in 1789, he had alienated a great many of these portions; accordingly, his present authority was everywhere restricted by the use he had previously made of it.—Sovereignty, thus, in his hands had suffered from the double effect of its historic origins and its historic exercise; the public power had not become, or had ceased to be, omnipotence. On the one hand it had not reached its plenitude, and on the other hand it had deprived itself of a portion of its own completeness.

Add to these original gaps the hole created by the Prince himself in his already woven net: he had torn away its threads with his own hands, countless times. Excessively extravagant and always in need, he turned everything into cash, even his own rights, and in the military sector, in civil affairs, in trade and industry, in administration, in the judiciary, and in finances. From one end of the territory to the other, he sold countless offices, taxes, titles, honors, monopolies, exemptions, survivorships, and expectancies—in short, privileges that, once granted for a monetary payment, became legal property, often hereditary and transferable by the individual or company that had paid for them. In this way, the King had given up part of his royal authority for the benefit of the buyer. Now, in 1789, he had relinquished a significant number of these portions; as a result, his current authority was everywhere limited by how he had previously exercised it.—Sovereignty, therefore, in his hands had suffered from the dual impact of its historical origins and its historical use; public power had neither become, nor had it ceased to be, all-powerful. On one hand, it had not reached its full potential, and on the other hand, it had given up part of its own completeness.

The philosophers wished to find a solution for this double weakness, innate and acquired They had therefore transported sovereignty out of history into the ideal and abstract world, with an imaginary city of mankind reduced to the minimum of a human being Here men, infinitely simplified, all alike, equal, separate from their surroundings and from their past, veritable puppets, were all lifting their hands in common rectangular motion to vote unanimously for the contrat social. In this contract "all classes are reduced to one,2317 the complete surrender of each associate, with all his rights, to the community, each giving himself up entirely, just as he actually is, himself and all his forces, of which whatever he possesses forms a part," each becoming with respect to himself and every act of his private life a delegate of the State, a responsible clerk, in short, a functionary, a functionary of the people, henceforth the unique, the absolute, and the universal sovereign. A terrible principle, proclaimed and applied for ten years, below by the mob and above by the government! Popular opinion had adopted it; accordingly the passage from the sovereignty of the King to the sovereignty of the people was easy, smooth,2318 and to the novice in reasoning, the old-fashioned taxable and workable subject, to whom the principle conferred a portion of the sovereignty, the temptation was too great.

The philosophers wanted to find a solution for this dual weakness, both natural and learned. So, they shifted sovereignty from history to an ideal and abstract realm, envisioning an imaginary city of humanity that simplified existence to the bare essence of a human being. Here, people, vastly simplified, were all the same, equal, separated from their environment and their history—true puppets—lifting their hands in a synchronized rectangular motion to unanimously vote for the social contract. In this contract, "all classes are reduced to one, the complete surrender of each member, with all their rights, to the community, each fully giving themselves up just as they are, along with all their resources, of which everything they possess is a part," each individual becoming, regarding themselves and all their private actions, a delegate of the State, a responsible clerk, basically, a functionary, a representative of the people, thus the sole, absolute, and universal sovereign. A frightening principle, declared and enforced for ten years, down by the masses and up by the government! Public opinion had embraced it; thus, the transition from the King’s sovereignty to the people's sovereignty was smooth and easy, and for those new to reasoning, the old taxable and compliant subjects, to whom the principle granted a share of sovereignty, the temptation was too strong.

At once, according to their custom, the jurists put themselves at the service of the new reign. And no dogma was better suited their to authoritative instinct; no axiom furnished them so convenient a fulcrum on which to set up and turn their logical wheel. This wheel, which they had latterly managed with care and caution under the ancient Régime, had suddenly in their hands turned with frightful speed and effect in order to convert the rigid, universal, and applied laws, the intermittent processes, the theoretical pretensions, and the worst precedents of the monarchy into practice. This meant

At once, following their tradition, the legal experts devoted themselves to the new regime. No doctrine suited their authoritative instincts better; no principle provided them with a more convenient support to set up and turn their logical mechanisms. This mechanism, which they had previously operated with care and caution under the old regime, had suddenly in their hands begun to move with alarming speed and effectiveness, transforming the strict, universal, and applied laws, the occasional processes, the theoretical claims, and the worst precedents of the monarchy into practice. This meant

* the use of extraordinary commissions,

* the use of special commissions,

* accusations of lésé majesté,

accusations of lèse-majesté,

* the suppression of legal formalities,

* the elimination of legal formalities,

* the persecution of religious beliefs and of personal opinions,

* the persecution of religious beliefs and personal opinions,

* the right of condemning publications and of coercing thought,

* the right to condemn publications and to force thoughts,

* the right of instruction and education,

* the right to instruction and education,

* the rights of pre-emption, of requisition, of confiscation, and of proscription,

* the rights of first refusal, of expropriation, of seizure, and of banning,

in short, pure and perfect arbitrariness. The result is visible in the deeds of Treilhard, of Berlier, of Merlin de Douai, of Cambacérès, in those of the Constituant and Legislative Assemblies, in the Convention, under the Directory, in their Jacobin zeal or hypocrisy, in their talent for combining despotic tradition with tyrannical innovation, in their professional skill in fabricating on all occasions a snare of plausible arguments with which to properly strangle the individual, their adversary, to the profit of the State, their eternal master.

in short, pure and perfect randomness. The outcome is evident in the actions of Treilhard, Berlier, Merlin de Douai, and Cambacérès, as well as in those of the Constituent and Legislative Assemblies, in the Convention, and under the Directory, all marked by their Jacobin zeal or hypocrisy, their ability to mix despotic traditions with tyrannical changes, and their professional expertise in creating convincing arguments to effectively undermine the individual, their opponent, for the benefit of the State, their everlasting ruler.

In effect, not only had they almost strangled their adversary, but likewise, through an aftereffect, their master: France which, after fourteen months of suffocation, was approaching physical suicide.2319 Such success, too great, had obliged them to stop; they had abandoned one-half of their destructive creed, retaining only the other half, the effect of which, less imminent, was less apparent. If they no longer dared paralyze individual acts in the man, they persisted in paralyzing in the individual all collective acts.—There must be no special associations in general society; no corporations within the State, especially no spontaneous bodies endowed with the initiative, proprietary and permanent: such is Article II. of the Revolutionary Creed, and the direct consequence of the previous one which posits axiomatically the sovereignty of the people and the omnipotence of the State. Rousseau,2320 inventor of the first, had like-wise enunciated the second; the constituent assembly had solemnly decreed it and applied it on a grand scale,2321 and successive assemblies had applied it on a still grander scale;2322 it was a faith with the Jacobins, and, besides, in conformity with the spirit of Roman imperial right and with the leading maxim of French monarchical right. On this point the three known jurisprudential systems were in accord, while their convergence brought together around the same table the jurists of the three doctrines in a common task, ex-parliamentarians and ex-members of the Committee of Public Safety, former pro-scribers and the proscribed, the purveyors of Sinamari with Treilhard and Merlin de Douai, returned from Guiana, alongside of Simeon, Portalis, and Barbé-Marbois. There was nobody in this conclave to maintain the rights of spontaneous bodies; the theory, on all three sides, no matter from whom it proceeded, refused to recognize them for what they are originally and essentially, that is to say, distinct organisms equally natural with the State, equally indispensable in their way, and, therefore, as legitimate as itself; it allowed them only a life on trust, derived from above and from the center. But, since the State created them, it might and ought to treat them as its creatures, keep them indefinitely under its thumb, use them for its purposes, act through them as through other agencies, and transform their chiefs into functionaries of the central power.

Basically, they had almost choked their opponent and, as a result, their own master: France, which, after fourteen months of oppression, was nearing a breaking point. This overwhelming success forced them to pull back; they had given up half of their destructive ideology, keeping only the other half, whose effects, though less immediate, were less visible. While they no longer felt they could stifle individual actions, they continued to suppress any collective actions within individuals. There should be no special associations in society; no corporations within the State, especially no spontaneous groups with initiative, ownership, and permanence: that is Article II of the Revolutionary Creed, a direct result of the previous article that posits the sovereignty of the people and the absolute power of the State. Rousseau, the originator of the first principle, also articulated the second; the constituent assembly had formally established it and applied it on a large scale, and successive assemblies had expanded its application even further; this was a fundamental belief of the Jacobins, aligning with the spirit of Roman imperial law and the main principle of French monarchical law. On this matter, the three known legal systems were in agreement, and their convergence brought the jurists of these three doctrines together in a common effort, including former parliamentarians, ex-members of the Committee of Public Safety, former oppressors and the oppressed, along with the suppliers from Sinamari like Treilhard and Merlin de Douai, who returned from Guiana, alongside Simeon, Portalis, and Barbé-Marbois. No one in this assembly advocated for the rights of spontaneous groups; the theory across all three sides, regardless of the source, denied their recognition as distinct and natural entities, equally important in their own right, and thus as legitimate as the State itself; it only allowed them a life based on permission, coming from above and the center. However, since the State created them, it could and should treat them as its creations, keep them under tight control indefinitely, use them for its own objectives, operate through them like other instruments, and turn their leaders into functionaries of the central power.





III. Brilliant Statesman and Administrator.

     The Organizer.—Influence of Napoleon's character and mind
     on his internal and French system.—Exigencies of his
     external and European rôle.—Suppression of all centers of
     combination and concord.—Extension of the public domain and
     what it embraces.—Reasons for maintaining the private
     domain.—The part of the individual.—His reserved
     enclosure.—Outlets for him beyond that.—His talents are
     enlisted in the service of public power.—Special aptitude
     and temporary vigor, lack of balance, and doubtful future of
     the social body thus formed.
     The Organizer.—Influence of Napoleon's character and mind
     on his internal and French system.—Demands of his
     external and European role.—Suppression of all centers of
     collaboration and unity.—Expansion of the public domain and
     what it includes.—Reasons for keeping the private
     domain.—The role of the individual.—His reserved
     space.—Opportunities for him beyond that.—His talents are
     utilized in the service of public authority.—Special skills
     and temporary energy, lack of balance, and uncertain future of
     the social structure created.

A new France, not the chimerical, communistic, equalized, and Spartan France of Robespierre and Saint-Just, but a possible real, durable, and yet leveled and uniform France, logically struck out at one blow, all of a piece, according to one general principle, a France, centralized, administrative, and, save the petty egoistic play of individuals, managed in one entire body from top to bottom,—in short, the France which Richelieu and Louis XIV. had longed for, which Mirabeau after 1790 had foreseen,2323 is now the work which the theories of the monarchy and of the Revolution had prepared, and toward which the final concurrence of events, that is to say, "the alliance of philosophy and the saber," led the sovereign hands of the First Consul.

A new France, not the unrealistic, communist, equalized, and austere France of Robespierre and Saint-Just, but a possible real, lasting, and yet leveled and uniform France, logically established all at once, according to one general principle—a France that is centralized, administrative, and, aside from the petty selfishness of individuals, managed as a single entity from top to bottom—in short, the France that Richelieu and Louis XIV. had dreamed of, which Mirabeau had envisioned after 1790, is now the result of the theories of both the monarchy and the Revolution, and toward which the final unfolding of events, meaning "the alliance of philosophy and the sword," guided the sovereign hands of the First Consul.

Accordingly, considering his well-known character, the promptitude, the activity, the reach, the universality, and the cast of his intellect, he could not have proposed to himself a different work nor reduced himself to a lower standard. His need of governing and of administrating was too great; his capacity for governing and administrating was too great: his was an exacting genius.—Moreover, for the outward task that he undertook he required internally, not only undisputed possession of all executive and legislative powers, not only perfect obedience from all legal authorities, but, again, the annihilation of all moral authority but his own, that is to say, the silence of public opinion and the isolation of each individual, and therefore the abolition, preventive and systematic, of any religious, ecclesiastic, pedagogic, charitable, literary, departmental, or communal initiative that might, now or in the future gather men against him or alongside of him. Like a good general he secures his rear. At strife with all Europe, he so arranges it as not to allow in the France he drags along after him refractory souls or bodies which might form platoons in his rear. Consequently, and through precaution, he suppresses in advance all eventual rallying points or centers of combination Henceforth, every wire which can stir up and bring a company of men together for the same object terminates in his hands; he holds in his firm grasp all these combined wires, guards them with jealous care, in order to strain them to the utmost. Let no one attempt to loosen them, and, above all, let no one entertain a thought of getting hold of them; they belong to him and to him alone, and compose the public domain, which is his domain proper.

Given his well-known character, his promptness, energy, range, versatility, and intellect, he couldn't have set himself a different goal or lowered his standards. His need to govern and administer was immense; his ability to do so was equally significant—he was a demanding genius. Furthermore, for the external task he took on, he required not just complete control of all executive and legislative powers, not just total obedience from all legal authorities, but also the elimination of any moral authority except his own. This meant silencing public opinion and isolating each individual, necessitating the preventive and systematic abolishment of any religious, educational, charitable, literary, departmental, or community initiatives that could, now or later, gather people against or alongside him. Like a skilled general, he protects his rear. In conflict with all of Europe, he ensures that in France, which he drags along with him, there are no dissenters who might form groups behind him. Therefore, as a precaution, he preemptively suppresses all potential gathering points or centers of organization. From now on, every connection that could unite people for a common purpose is under his control; he tightly grasps all these connections, guards them jealously, and stretches them to their limits. No one should try to loosen them, and above all, no one should think about taking hold of them; they belong to him and him alone and constitute the public domain, which is rightfully his.

But, alongside of his proper domain, he recognizes another in which he himself assigns a limit to the complete absorption of all wills by his own; he does not admit, of course in his own interest, that the public power, at least in the civil order of things and in common practice, should be illimitable nor, especially, arbitrary.2324—This is due to his not being an utopian or a theorist, like his predecessors of the Convention, but a perspicacious statesman, who is in the habit of using his own eyes. He sees things directly, in themselves; he does not imagine them through book formulae or party phrases, by a process of verbal reasoning, employing the gratuitous suppositions of humanitarian optimism or the dogmatic prejudices of Jacobin nonsense. He sees Man just as he is, not Man in himself, an abstract citizen, the philosophic puppet of the Contrat Social, but the real individual, the entire living man, with his profound instincts, his tenacious necessities, which, whether tolerated or not by legislation, still subsist and operate infallibly, and which the legislator must take into consideration if he wants to turn them to account.—This individual, a civilized European and a modern Frenchman, constituted as he is by several centuries of tolerable police discipline, of respected rights and hereditary property, must have a private domain, an enclosed area, large or small, which belongs and is reserved to him personally, to which the public power interdicts access and before which it mounts guard to prevent other individuals from intruding on it. Otherwise his condition seems intolerable to him; he is no longer disposed to exert himself, to set his wits to work, or to enter upon any enterprise. Let us be careful not to snap or loosen this powerful and precious spring of action; let him continue to work, to produce, to economize, if only that he may be in a condition to pay taxes; let him continue to marry, to bring forth and raise up sons, if only to serve the conscription. Let us ease his mind with regard to his enclosure;2325 let him exercise full proprietorship over it and enjoy it exclusively; let him feel himself at home in his own house in perpetuity, safe from any intrusion, protected by the code and by the courts, not alone against his enemies, but against the administration itself. Let him in this well-defined, circumscribed abode be free to turn round and range as he pleases, free to browse at will, and, if he chooses, to consume all his hay himself. It is not essential that his meadows should be very extensive: most men live with their nose to the ground; very few look beyond a very narrow circle; men are not much troubled by being penned up; the egoism and urgent needs of daily life are already for them ready-made limits: within these natural barriers they ask for nothing but to be allowed to graze in security. Let us give them this assurance and leave them free to consult their own welfare.—As to the rest, in very small number, more or less imaginative, energetic, and ardent, there is, outside the enclosure, an issue expressly provided for them: the new administrative and military professions offer an outlet to their ambition and to their vanity which, from the start, keeps on expanding until, suddenly, the first Consul points to an infinite perspective on the horizon.2326 According to an expression attributed to him, henceforth,

But, along with his rightful domain, he also acknowledges another area where he sets a limit to the total control of his will over others; he does not accept, especially not for his own sake, that public power, at least in the civil context and in common practice, should be limitless or, particularly, arbitrary.2324—This is because he isn't a utopian or a theorist like his predecessors from the Convention, but a sharp-minded statesman who relies on his own observation. He perceives things as they are, directly; he doesn’t view them through textbook formulas or political slogans, using mere verbal reasoning that relies on unwarranted assumptions of humanitarian optimism or the dogmatic biases of Jacobin absurdity. He sees humanity as it truly is, not as an abstract citizen, the philosophical puppet of the Social Contract, but as real individuals, full living beings, with deep instincts and persistent needs, which, whether acknowledged by laws or not, still exist and function inevitably, and which lawmakers must consider if they want to utilize them effectively.—This individual, a civilized European and a modern Frenchman, shaped by centuries of reasonable law enforcement, respected rights, and inherited property, must have a personal space, an area, whether large or small, that belongs exclusively to him, where public authority is forbidden to intrude and protects against others encroaching upon it. Otherwise, his situation feels unbearable; he no longer wants to put in effort, use his intellect, or undertake any projects. We must be careful not to break or loosen this strong and valuable source of action; let him continue to work, create, and save, just to be able to pay taxes; let him continue to marry, have children, and raise sons, just to fulfill conscription duties. Let’s reassure him about his personal space;2325let him have full ownership and enjoy it solely; let him feel secure in his own home forever, safe from intrusion, protected by law and the courts, not just against his enemies but also against the government itself. In this clearly defined space, he should be free to move around as he likes, free to indulge at will, and, if he prefers, to use all his resources for himself. It is not necessary for his fields to be very large: most people keep their heads down; very few look beyond a small area; people are not overly troubled by being confined; their own desires and immediate needs provide them with natural limits: within these natural boundaries, all they ask for is to be able to thrive in safety. Let’s give them this assurance and let them be free to pursue their own interests.—As for the small number of others, more imaginative, energetic, and passionate, there’s, outside the personal space, an option specifically created for them: the new administrative and military careers offer them an outlet for their ambition and vanity that continuously grows until, suddenly, the first Consul points to an endless future on the horizon.2326 According to a saying attributed to him, from now on,

"the field is open to all talents,"

"the field is open to all talents,"

and hence all talents, gathered into the central current and precipitated headlong through competition, swell with their inflow the immensity of the public power.

and so all talents, coming together in the central flow and rushing forward through competition, increase the vastness of public power with their collective strength.

This done, the principal features of modern France are traced; a tool of a new and strange type arises, defines itself, and issues forth, its structure determining its destiny. It consists of a social body organized by a despot and for a despot, calculated for the use of one man, excellent for action under the impulsion of a unique will, with a superior intelligence, admirable so long as this intelligence remains lucid and this will remains healthy. It is adapted to a military life and not to civil life, and therefore badly balanced, hampered (géné) in its development, exposed to periodical crises, condemned to precocious debility, but viable for a long time, and, for the present robust, alone able to bear the weight of the new reign and to furnish for fifteen successive years the crushing labor, the conquering obedience, the superhuman, murderous, insensate effort which its master exacts.

This done, the main features of modern France are outlined; a tool of a new and unusual type emerges, defining itself and coming forth, its structure determining its fate. It consists of a social body organized by a dictator and for a dictator, designed for the use of one person, effective for action driven by a single will, with superior intelligence, impressive as long as this intelligence remains clear and this will remains strong. It is suited for military life rather than civilian life, and as a result, it's poorly balanced, hindered in its development, vulnerable to periodic crises, destined for early weakness, but sustainable for a long time, and currently strong, the only one able to handle the burden of the new reign and to provide for fifteen consecutive years the overwhelming labor, the conquering obedience, the superhuman, brutal, reckless effort that its master demands.





IV. Napoleon's barracks.

     General aspect and characteristics of the new State.
     —Contrast between its structure and that of other
     contemporary or pre-existing States.—The plurality,
     complexity, and irregularity of ancient France.—The unity,
     simplicity, and regularity of modern France.—To what class
     of works it belongs.—It is the modern masterpiece of the
     classic spirit in the political and social order of things.
     General aspect and characteristics of the new State.
     —Contrast between its structure and that of other
     contemporary or pre-existing States.—The diversity,
     complexity, and irregularity of ancient France.—The unity,
     simplicity, and regularity of modern France.—To what class
     of works it belongs.—It is the modern masterpiece of the
     classic spirit in the political and social order of things.

Let us take a nearer view of the master's idea and of the way in which, at this moment, he figures to himself the society which is assuming new shape in his hands. All the leading features of the plan are fixed beforehand in his mind: they are already deeply graven on it through his education and through his instinct. By virtue of this instinct, which is despotic, by virtue of this education, which is classic and Latin, he conceives human associations not in the modern fashion, Germanic and Christian, as a concert of initiations starting from below, but in the antique fashion, pagan and Roman, as a hierarchy of authorities imposed from above. He puts his own spirit into his civil institutions, the military spirit; consequently, he constructs a huge barracks wherein, to begin with, he lodges thirty million, men, women, and children, and, later on, forty-two million, all the way from Hamburg to Rome.

Let’s take a closer look at the master’s vision and how he currently imagines the society taking shape in his hands. All the main aspects of the plan are already clear in his mind; they are deeply embedded in him through his education and instinct. Because of this instinct, which is authoritative, and because of this education, which is classical and Latin, he views human societies not in the modern, Germanic, and Christian way, as a grassroots movement starting from the bottom, but in the ancient, pagan, and Roman way, as a hierarchy of power imposed from the top down. He infuses his civil institutions with a military mindset; therefore, he creates a vast barracks where, initially, he accommodates thirty million men, women, and children, and eventually, forty-two million, stretching all the way from Hamburg to Rome.

The edifice is, of course, superb and of a new style. On comparing it with other societies in surrounding Europe, and particularly France as she was previous to 1789, the contrast is striking.—Everywhere else the social edifice is a composition of many distinct structures—provinces, cities, seignories, churches, universities, and corporations. Each has begun by being a more or less isolated block of buildings where, on an enclosed area, a population has lived apart. Little by little the barriers have given way; either they have been broken in or have tumbled down of their own accord; passages have been made between one and the other and new additions have been put up; at last, these scattered buildings have all become connected and soldered on as annexes to the central pile. But they combine with it only through a visible and clumsy juxtaposition, through incomplete and bizarre communications: the vestiges of their former independence are still apparent athwart their actual dependence. Each still rests on its own primitive and appropriate foundations; its grand lines subsist; its main work is often almost intact. In France, on the eve of 1789, it is easily recognized what she formerly was; for example, it is clear that Languedoc and Brittany were once sovereign States, Strasbourg a sovereign town, the Bishop of Mende and the Abbess of Remiremont, sovereign princes;2327 every seignior, laic, or ecclesiastic, was so in his own domain, and he still possessed some remnants of public power. In brief, we see thousands of states within the State, absorbed, but not assimilated, each with its own statutes, its own legal customs, its own civil law, its own weights and measures; several with special privileges and immunities; some with their own jurisdiction and their own peculiar administration, with their own imposts and tariffs like so many more or less dismantled fortresses, but whose old feudal, municipal, or provincial walls still rose lofty and thick on the soil comprehended within the national enclosure.

The building is, of course, impressive and of a new style. When you compare it to other societies in neighboring Europe, especially France before 1789, the difference is striking. Everywhere else, the social structure is made up of many distinct components—provinces, cities, lordships, churches, universities, and corporations. Each started as more or less an isolated cluster of buildings where a population lived separately. Over time, the barriers broke down; either they were torn down or collapsed on their own. Passages have been created between them, and new additions made; ultimately, these scattered buildings have all become linked and attached as additions to the central structure. However, they only connect in a visible and awkward way, through incomplete and strange networks: the remnants of their former independence are still evident among their current dependence. Each still rests on its original and appropriate foundations; its grand features remain; its main structure is often almost intact. In France, on the eve of 1789, it’s easy to see what it used to be; for example, it’s clear that Languedoc and Brittany were once sovereign states, Strasbourg a sovereign city, the Bishop of Mende and the Abbess of Remiremont, sovereign rulers. Every lord, whether lay or ecclesiastic, held power within their own domain and still had some remnants of public authority. In short, we see thousands of states within the State, absorbed but not blended, each with its own laws, legal customs, civil regulations, weights, and measures; several enjoyed special privileges and immunities; some had their own legal jurisdiction and unique administrations, with their own taxes and tariffs like so many more or less dismantled fortresses, but whose old feudal, municipal, or provincial walls still stood tall and thick on the land included within the national boundaries.

Nothing could be more irregular than this total aggregate thus formed; it is not really an entire whole, but an agglomeration. No plan, good or bad, has been followed out; the architecture is of ten different styles and of ten different epochs. That of the dioceses is Roman and of the fourth century; that of the seignories is Gothic and of the ninth century; one structure dates from the Capetians, another from the Valois, and each bears the character of its date. Because each has been built for itself and with no regard to the others, adapted to an urgent service according to the exigencies or requirements of time, place, and circumstance; afterward, when circumstances changed, it had to adapt itself to other services, and this constantly from century to century, under Philippe le Bel, under Louis XI., under Francis I., under Richelieu, under Louis XIV., through constant revision which never consists of entire destruction, through a series of partial demolitions and of partial reconstructions, in such a way as to maintain itself, during the transformation, in conciliating, well or ill, new demands and rooted habits, in reconciling the work of the passing generation with the works of generations gone before.—The central seignory itself is merely a donjon of the tenth century, a military tower of which the enclosure has extended so as to embrace the entire territory, and of which the other buildings, more or less incorporated with it, have become prolongations.—A similar medley of constructions—disfigured by such mutilations, adjuncts, and patches, a pell-mell so complicated with such incongruous bits and fragments—can be comprehended only by antiquaries and historians; ordinary spectators—the public—pronounce it absurd; it finds no favor with that class of reasoners who, in social architecture as in physical architecture, repudiate disorder, posit theories, deduce consequences, and require that every work shall proceed from the application of a simple idea.

Nothing could be more irregular than this total aggregate that has formed; it’s not really a complete whole, but more of a jumble. No clear plan, good or bad, has been followed; the architecture spans ten different styles and ten different time periods. The diocesan architecture is Roman from the fourth century; that of the lordships is Gothic from the ninth century; one building dates back to the Capetians, another to the Valois, and each one reflects its own era. Each has been built independently without regard for the others, suited to an urgent need based on the demands or requirements of the time, place, and circumstances; later, when those circumstances changed, it had to adapt to new needs, and this continued from century to century, under Philippe le Bel, Louis XI, Francis I, Richelieu, and Louis XIV, through constant adjustments that never involved complete destruction, through partial demolitions and reconstructions, in a way that maintained, during the transformation, a balance—whether successfully or not—between new demands and established habits, bringing together the work of the current generation with that of previous generations. The central lordship itself is just a donjon from the tenth century, a military tower whose enclosure has expanded to cover the entire area, while the other buildings, more or less integrated with it, have become extensions. A similar mix of structures—marred by such disfigurements, additions, and patches, a chaotic blend complicated by incongruous bits and fragments—can only be understood by historians and antiquarians; ordinary people—the general public—find it absurd; it doesn't appeal to those thinkers who, in both social and physical architecture, reject disorder, propose theories, draw conclusions, and require that every work stems from the application of a simple idea.

And worse still, not only is good taste offended but, again, good sense often murmurs. Practically, the edifice fails in its object, for, erected for men to dwell in, it is in many places scarcely habitable. Because it endures it is found superannuated, ill-adapted to prevailing customs; it formerly suited, and still suits, the feudal, scattered, and militant way of living; hence it no longer suits the unity and repose of modern life. New-born rights obtain no place in it alongside of established rights; it is either not sufficiently transformed or it has been transformed in an opposite sense, in such a way as to be inconvenient or unhealthy, badly accommodating people who are useful and giving good accommodations to useless people, costing too much to keep up and causing discomfort and discontent to nearly all its occupants.—In France, in particular, the best apartments, especially that of the King, are for a century past too high and too large, too sumptuous and too expensive. Since Louis XIV. these have imperceptibly ceased to be government and business bureaus; they have become in their disposition, decoration, and furnishing, saloons for pomp and conversation, the occupants of which, for lack of other employment, delight in discussing architecture and in tracing plans on paper for an imaginary edifice in which everybody will find himself comfortable. Now, underneath these, everybody finds himself uncomfortable, the bourgeoisie in its small scanty lodgings on the ground-floor and the people in their holes in the cellar, which are low and damp, wherein light and air never penetrate. Innumerable vagabonds and vagrants are still worse off, for, with no shelter or fireside, they sleep under the stars, and as they are without anything to care for, they are disposed to pull everything down.—Under the double pressure of insurrection and theory the demolition begins, while the fury of destruction goes on increasing until nothing is left of the razed edifice but the soil it stood on.

And even worse, not only is good taste offended, but good sense often grumbles too. In practical terms, the building fails in its purpose because, built for people to live in, it's hardly livable in many spots. Because it has endured, it feels outdated and poorly suited to modern customs; it used to fit, and still fits, the feudal, scattered, and combative way of living, but it no longer matches the unity and calm of contemporary life. New rights have no place alongside established rights; it is either not changed enough or has been changed in a way that makes it inconvenient or unhealthy, poorly accommodating people who are useful and providing good accommodations to those who are not, costing too much to maintain and causing discomfort and dissatisfaction for almost all its residents. In France, particularly, the best apartments, especially that of the King, have been too high and too large, too lavish and too costly for the past century. Since Louis XIV, these spaces have gradually stopped being places for government and business; they have transformed in their layout, decor, and furnishing into salons for pomp and socializing, where the occupants, lacking other engagements, enjoy discussing architecture and sketching plans for an imaginary building where everyone would feel comfortable. Yet underneath all this, everyone feels uncomfortable, with the middle class squeezed into their tiny, inadequate lodgings on the ground floor, and the lower class stuck in their low, damp cellars where light and air seldom reach. Countless vagrants are even worse off, as they sleep under the stars with no shelter or warmth, and having nothing to lose, they are inclined to tear everything down. Under the combined pressure of uprising and ideology, the demolition starts, as the rage for destruction grows until nothing remains of the demolished structure but the ground it stood on.

The new one rises on this cleared ground and, historically as well as structurally, it differs from all the others.—In less than ten years it springs up and is finished according to a plan which, from the first day, is definite and complete. It forms one unique, vast, monumental block, in which all branches of the service are lodged under one roof; in addition to the national and general services belonging to the public power, we find here others also, local and special, which do not belong to it, such as worship, education, charity, fine arts, literature, departmental and communal interests, each installed in a distinct compartment. All the compartments are ordered and arranged alike, forming a circle around the magnificent central apartment, with which each is in communication by a bell; as soon as the bell rings and the sound spreads from division to sub-division, the entire service, from the chief clerk down to the lowest employee, is instantly in motion; in this respect the arrangement, as regards despatch, co-ordination, exactitude, and working facilities, is admirable.2328

The new building rises on this cleared land and, both historically and structurally, it stands apart from all the others. In less than ten years, it takes shape and is completed according to a plan that has been clear and comprehensive from day one. It forms one unique, vast, monumental structure where all branches of the service operate under one roof. In addition to the national and general services that serve the public, it also includes local and specialized services that are not under public authority, such as worship, education, charity, fine arts, literature, and both departmental and community interests, each housed in its own separate section. All the sections are organized and designed similarly, arranged in a circle around a magnificent central area, connected to each other by a bell. As soon as the bell rings and the sound travels from one division to another, the entire operation— from the chief clerk down to the lowest employee— springs into action; in this regard, the setup is excellent for efficiency, coordination, precision, and operational convenience. 2328

On the other hand, its advantages and attractions for employees and aspirants of every kind and degree are not mediocre. There is no separation between the stories, no insurmountable barrier or enclosure between large and small apartments; all, from the least to the finest, from the outside as well as from the inside, have free access. Spacious entrances around the exterior terminate in broad, well-lighted staircases open to the public; everybody can clamber up that pleases, and to mount these one must clamber; from top to bottom there is no other communication than that which they present. There is no concealed and privileged passage, no private stairway or false door; glancing along the whole rectilinear, uniform flight, we behold the innumerable body of clerks, functionaries, supernumeraries, and postulants, an entire multitude, ranged tier beyond tier and attentive; nobody advances except at the word and in his turn.—Nowhere in Europe are human lives so well regulated, within lines of demarcation so universal, so simple, and so satisfactory to the eye and to logic: the edifice in which Frenchmen are henceforth to move and act is regular from top to bottom, in its entirety as well as in its details, outside as well as inside; its stories, one above the other, are adjusted with exact symmetry; its juxtaposed masses form pendants and counterpoise; all its lines and forms, every dimension and proportion, all its props and buttresses combine, through their mutual dependencies, to compose a harmony and to maintain an equilibrium. In this respect the structure is classic, belonging to the same family of productions which the same spirit, guided by the same method, had produced in Europe for the previous one hundred and fifty years.2329 Its analogues, in the physical order of things, are the architectural productions of Mansard, Le Notre, and their successors, from the structures and gardens of Versailles down to and embracing the Madeleine and the Rue de Rivoli. In the intellectual order, its analogues consist of the literary forms of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, the superb oratorical prose and correct, eloquent poetry, especially epics and tragedies, including those still manufactured according to rule about the year 1810. It corresponds to these and forms their pendant in the political and social order of things, because it emanates from the same deliberate purpose. Four constitutions, in the same style, preceded it; but these were good only on paper, while this one stands firm on the ground. For the first time in modern history we see a society due to ratiocination and, at the same time, substantial; the new France, under these two heads, is the masterpiece of the classic spirit.

On the flip side, its benefits and appeal for employees and job seekers of all kinds and levels are considerable. There’s no separation between the stories; there’s no insurmountable barrier or divide between large and small apartments; everyone, from the smallest to the finest, has open access both from the outside and the inside. Spacious entrances on the exterior lead to wide, well-lit staircases open to the public; anyone can climb up as they please, and to reach the higher levels, they must navigate these staircases; there’s no other way to go from top to bottom. There are no hidden privileged entrances, no private stairways or false doors; looking along the entire straight, uniform flight, we see countless clerks, officials, assistants, and hopefuls, a whole crowd lined up tier after tier and attentive; no one moves forward except at their turn and instruction. Nowhere in Europe are lives so well organized, with clear boundaries that are so universal, simple, and visually and logically pleasing: the building where the French are to operate and live is orderly from top to bottom, both in its entirety and in its details, inside and out; its floors, stacked directly over one another, are perfectly symmetric; its combined masses create balance; all its lines and forms, every measurement and proportion, every support and reinforcement work together through their interconnections to create harmony and maintain stability. In this regard, the structure is classic, part of the same tradition that the same vision, guided by the same approach, has brought forth in Europe over the last one hundred and fifty years.2329 Its counterparts in the physical realm are the architectural works of Mansard, Le Notre, and their successors, from the buildings and gardens of Versailles to the Madeleine and the Rue de Rivoli. In the realm of ideas, its counterparts are the literary forms of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, the brilliant oratorical prose and polished, expressive poetry, particularly epics and tragedies, even those still crafted according to form around the year 1810. It corresponds to these and represents their counterpart in the political and social sphere, as it arises from the same intentional purpose. Four constitutions, in the same style, came before it; but those were effective only on paper, while this one stands strong in reality. For the first time in modern history, we see a society based on reasoned thought that is also substantial; the new France, under these two aspects, is the pinnacle of the classic spirit.





V. Modeled after Rome.

     Its analogue in the antique world.—The Roman State from
     Diocletian to Constantine.—Causes and bearing of this
     analogy.—Survival of the Roman idea in Napoleon's mind.
     —The new Empire of the West.
     Its equivalent in the ancient world.—The Roman Empire from
     Diocletian to Constantine.—Reasons and implications of this
     comparison.—Endurance of the Roman concept in Napoleon's thoughts.
     —The new Western Empire.

Nevertheless, if we go back in time, beyond modern times, beyond the Middle Ages, as far as the antique world, we encounter during the Roman emperors Diocletian's and Constantine's era another monument whose architecture, equally regular, is developed on a still grander scale: back then we are in the natal atmosphere and stand on the natal soil of the classic spirit.—At this time, the human material, more reduced and better prepared than in France, existed similarly in the requisite condition. At this date, we likewise see at work the prearranging reasoning-faculty

Nevertheless, if we look back in time, beyond modern times and the Middle Ages, all the way to the ancient world, we come across, during the reigns of Roman emperors Diocletian and Constantine, another monument whose architecture, equally orderly, is developed on an even grander scale: at that time, we are in the very atmosphere of birth and stand on the original ground of the classic spirit. During this period, the human material, more limited and better prepared than in France, similarly existed in the necessary condition. At this point, we also see the reasoning abilities at work in a planned manner.

* which simplifies in order to deduce,

* which simplifies to deduce,

* which leaves out historic customs and local diversities,

* which ignores historical customs and local differences,

* which considers the basic human being,

* which considers the basic human being,

* which treats individuals as units and the people as totals,

* which sees individuals as separate units and the population as a whole,

* which forcibly applies its general outlines to all special lives, and

* which forcefully imposes its general outlines on all individual lives, and

* which glories in constituting, legislating, and administering by rule according to the measurements of square and compass.

* which takes pride in creating, enacting, and managing by rules according to the measurements of square and compass.

At this date, in effect, the turn of mind, the talent, the ways of the Roman architect, his object, his resources and his means of execution, are already those of his French successor; the conditions around him in the Roman world are equivalent; behind him in Roman history the precedents, ancient and recent, are almost the same.

At this point in time, the mindset, skills, methods of the Roman architect, his goals, his resources, and his execution techniques are pretty much the same as those of his French counterpart. The circumstances he faces in the Roman world are comparable, and the historical precedents in Roman history, both ancient and recent, are nearly identical.

In the first place,2330 there is, since emperor Augustus, the absolute monarchy, and, since the Antonines, administrative centralization the result of which is that

In the first place,2330 there has been, since Emperor Augustus, an absolute monarchy, and since the Antonines, a focus on administrative centralization, resulting in

* all the old national and municipal communities are broken up or crushed out,

* all the old national and local communities are shattered or eliminated,

* all collective existences chilled or extinguished,

* all collective existences chilled or extinguished,

* local patriotism slowly worn away,

local pride gradually faded,

* an increasing diminution of individual initiative,

* a growing decline in personal initiative,

and, under the invasive interference, direction, and providence of the State, one hundred millions of men become more and more passive and separated from each other.2331

and, under the intrusive control, guidance, and influence of the State, one hundred million people become increasingly passive and disconnected from one another.2331

And as a result, in full enjoyment of peace and internal prosperity under the appearances of union, force, and health, latent feebleness, and, as in France on the approach of 1789, a coming dissolution.

And as a result, in complete enjoyment of peace and internal prosperity under the guise of unity, strength, and well-being, there was hidden weakness, and, just like in France before 1789, an impending collapse.

There is next, as after 1789 in France, the total collapse, not from below and among the people, but from above and through the army, a worse collapse than in France, prolonged for fifty years of anarchy, civil wars, local usurpations, ephemeral tyrannies, urban seditions, rural jacqueries, brigandage, famines, and invasions along the whole frontier, with such a ruin of agriculture and other useful activities, with such a diminution of public and private capital, with such a destruction of human lives that, in twenty years, the number of the population seems to have diminished one half.2332 There is, finally, as after 1799, in France, the re-establishment of order brought about more slowly, but by the same means, the army and a dictatorship, in the rude hands of three or four great military parvenus, Pannonians or Dalmatians, Bonapartes of Sirmium or of Scutari, they too, of a new race or of intact energy, adventurers and children of their own deeds, the last Diocletian, like Napoleon, a restorer and an innovator. Around them, as around Napoleon, to aid them in their civil undertakings, is a crowd of expert administrators and eminent jurisconsults, all practitioners, statesmen, and businessmen, and yet men of culture, logicians, and philosophers. They were imbued with the double governmental and humanitarian view, which for three centuries Greek speculation and Roman practice had introduced into minds and imaginations. This view, at once leveling and authoritative, tending to exaggerate the attributes of the State and the supreme power of the prince,2333 was nevertheless inclined

There is next, like after 1789 in France, a complete breakdown, not from the people below but from above through the army, a deeper collapse than in France, which dragged on for fifty years of chaos, civil wars, local takeovers, short-lived tyrants, city uprisings, rural revolts, banditry, famines, and invasions across the entire border, causing such devastation to agriculture and other productive activities, such a reduction in public and private wealth, and such a loss of human lives that, in twenty years, the population appears to have halved.2332 Finally, like after 1799 in France, there is a gradual restoration of order brought about by the same means, the army and a dictatorship, in the rough hands of three or four ambitious military leaders, Pannonians or Dalmatians, Bonapartes from Sirmium or Scutari, who are also part of a new breed or possess untapped energy, adventurers and self-made figures, the last Diocletian, like Napoleon, both restorers and innovators. Surrounding them, as around Napoleon, is a group of skilled administrators and distinguished legal experts, all practitioners, statesmen, and businesspeople, yet also cultured individuals, logicians, and philosophers. They were influenced by a dual approach to governance and humanitarianism, shaped by three centuries of Greek thought and Roman practice that had permeated minds and imaginations. This perspective, which was both egalitarian and commanding, emphasized the attributes of the State and the ultimate power of the prince,2333 but was still inclined

* to put natural right in the place of positive law,2334

* to replace positive law with natural rights,2334

* to preferring equity and logic to antiquity and to custom,

* to preferring fairness and reason over tradition and custom,

* to reinstate the dignity of man among the qualities of mankind,

* to restore the dignity of humanity among the traits of people,

* to enhance the condition of the slave, of the provincial, of the debtor, of the bastard, of woman, of the child, and

* to improve the situation of the slave, the provincial, the debtor, the illegitimate child, the woman, the child, and

* to recover for the human community all its inferior members, foreign or degraded, which the ancient constitution of the family and of the city had excluded from it.

* to bring back into the human community all its marginalized members, whether they are foreign or degraded, who had been excluded by the ancient structure of family and city.

Therefore Napoleon could find the outlines of his construction in the political, legislative, and judicial organizations extending from Diocletian to Constantine, and beyond these down to Theodosius. At the base, popular sovereignty;2335 the powers of the people delegated unconditionally to one man. This omnipotence conferred, theoretically or apparently, through the free choice of citizens, but really through the will of the army. No protection against the Prince's arbitrary edict, except a no less arbitrary rescript from the same hand. His successor designated, adopted, and qualified by himself. A senate for show, a council of state for administration; all local powers conferred from above; cities under tutelage. All subjects endowed with the showy title of citizen, and all citizens reduced to the humble condition of taxpayers and of people under control. An administration of a hundred thousand officials taking all services into its hands, comprising public instruction, public succor, and public supplies of food, together with systems of worship. This was at first pagan cults, and after Constantine, the Christian cult. All these services were classified, ranked, co-coordinated, carefully defined in such a way as not to encroach on each other, and carefully combined in such a way as to complete each other. An immense hierarchy of transferable functionaries was kept at work from above on one hundred and eighty square leagues of territory; thirty populations of different race and language-Syrians, Egyptians, Numidians, Spaniards, Gauls, Britons, Germans, Greeks, Italians—subject to the same uniform Régime. The territory was divided like a checker-board, on arithmetical and geometrical principles, into one hundred or one hundred and twenty small provinces; old nations or States dismembered and purposely cut up so as to put an end forever to natural, spontaneous, and viable groups. A minute and verified census taking place every fifteen years to correctly assign land taxes. An official and universal language; a State system of worship, and, very soon, a Church and State orthodoxy. A systematic code of laws, full and precise, admirable for the rule of private life, a sort of moral geometry in which the theorems, rigorously linked together, are attached to the definitions and axioms of abstract justice. A scale of grades, one above the other, which everybody may ascend from the first to the last; titles of nobility more and more advanced, suited to more and more advanced functions; spectabiles, illustres, clarissimi, perfectissimi, analogous to Napoleon's Barons, Counts, Dukes, and Princes. A programme of promotion once exhibiting, and on which are still seen, common soldiers, peasants, a shepherd, a barbarian, the son of a cultivator (colon), the grandson of a slave, mounting gradually upward to the highest dignities, becoming patrician, Count, Duke, commander of the cavalry, Cæsar, Augustus, and donning the imperial purple, enthroned amid the most sumptuous magnificence and the most elaborate ceremonial prostrations, a being called God during his lifetime, and after death adored as a divinity, and dead or alive, a complete divinity on earth.2336

Therefore, Napoleon could find the foundations of his system in the political, legislative, and judicial structures that had developed from Diocletian to Constantine, and even further down to Theodosius. At the core was popular sovereignty; the people's powers were fully given to one man. This omnipotence was granted, in theory or by appearance, through the free choice of citizens, but in reality, it stemmed from the will of the army. There was no protection against the Prince's arbitrary decree except for an equally arbitrary order from the same individual. He designated, adopted, and qualified his successor himself. A senate for appearances, a council of state for administration; all local powers were handed down from above; cities under supervision. All subjects were given the flashy title of citizen, but all citizens were reduced to being mere taxpayers and people under control. An administration of a hundred thousand officials managed all services, including public education, welfare, and food supply, along with religious systems. Initially, these were pagan cults, and after Constantine, the Christian faith. All these services were classified, ranked, and carefully defined to avoid overlap and to complement each other. A vast hierarchy of transferable officials was maintained over one hundred eighty square leagues of territory, covering thirty populations of different races and languages—Syrians, Egyptians, Numidians, Spaniards, Gauls, Britons, Germans, Greeks, Italians—subject to the same uniform regime. The territory was divided like a checkerboard, following mathematical and geometric principles, into one hundred or one hundred twenty small provinces; ancient nations or states were dismantled and purposefully fragmented to permanently disrupt natural, spontaneous, and viable groups. A detailed census was conducted every fifteen years to accurately assess land taxes. An official and universal language; a state-sanctioned religion, and soon a Church and State orthodoxy. A systematic code of laws, complete and precise, was established for regulating private life, a kind of moral geometry where the theorems, rigorously connected, were tied to the definitions and axioms of abstract justice. A hierarchy of ranks, one above the other, allowed anyone to rise from the lowest to the highest; titles of nobility that became increasingly advanced, suitable for progressively higher roles; spectabiles, illustres, clarissimi, perfectissimi, akin to Napoleon's Barons, Counts, Dukes, and Princes. A promotion system once showcased, and still displays, common soldiers, peasants, a shepherd, a barbarian, the son of a farmer, the grandson of a slave, gradually ascending to the highest dignities, becoming patricians, Counts, Dukes, cavalry commanders, Cæsars, Augustuses, and donning the imperial purple, enthroned in the most lavish splendor and elaborate ceremonial prostrations, a being called God during his lifetime, and after death worshipped as a deity, and either dead or alive, a complete divinity on earth.

So colossal an edifice, so admirably adjusted, so mathematical, could not wholly perish; its hewn stones were too massive, too nicely squared; too exactly fitted, and the demolisher's hammer could not reach down to its deepest foundations.—This one, through its shaping and its structure, through its history and its duration, resembles the stone edifices which the same people at the same epoch elevated on the same soil, the aqueducts, amphitheatres, and triumphal arches, the Coliseum, the baths of Diocletian and of Caracalla.

Such a massive building, so perfectly designed and so mathematically precise, could not completely disappear; its carved stones were just too large, too well-shaped, and too perfectly fitted together, and the wrecking ball couldn't reach its deepest foundations. This one, because of its design and construction, along with its history and longevity, is similar to the stone structures that the same people built during the same time on the same land, like the aqueducts, amphitheaters, and triumphal arches, the Coliseum, and the baths of Diocletian and Caracalla.

The medieval man, using their intact foundations and their shattered fragments, built here and there, haphazard, according to the necessities of the moment, planting his Gothic towers between Corinthian columns against the panels of walls still standing.2337 But, under his incoherent masonry, he observed the beautiful forms, the precious marbles, the architectural combinations, the symmetrical taste of an anterior and superior art; he felt that his own work was rude. The new world, to all thinking minds, was miserable compared with the old one; its languages seemed a patois (crude dialect), its literature mere stammering or driveling, its law a mass of abuses or a mere routine, its feudality anarchy, and its social arrangements, disorder.—In vain had the medieval man striven to escape through all issues, by the temporal road and by the spiritual road, by the universal and absolute monarchy of the German Cesars, and by the universal and absolute monarchy of the Roman pontiffs. At the end of the fifteenth century the Emperor still possessed the golden globe, the golden crown, the scepter of Charlemagne and of Otho the Great, but, after the death of Frederick II., he was nothing more than a majesty for show; the Pope still wore the tiara, still held the pastoral staff and the keys of Gregory VII. and of Innocent III., but, after the death of Boniface VIII., he was nothing more than a majesty of the Church. Both abortive restorations had merely added ruins to ruins, while the phantom of the ancient empire alone remained erect amid so many fragments. Grand in its outlines and decorations, it stood there, august, dazzling, in a halo, the unique masterpiece of art and of reason, as the ideal form of human society. For ten centuries this specter haunted the medieval epoch, and nowhere to such an extent as in Italy.2338

The medieval person, using their intact foundations and broken fragments, built in a disorganized way according to immediate needs, placing Gothic towers between Corinthian columns against walls that still stood. But beneath their chaotic construction, they recognized the beautiful shapes, valuable marbles, architectural arrangements, and symmetrical aesthetics of a previous and superior art; they sensed that their own work was crude. The new world seemed dismal to all thoughtful minds compared to the old one; its languages felt like a crude dialect, its literature like stuttering or babbling, its laws a collection of abuses or mere routine, its feudal system chaos, and its social arrangements disorder. The medieval person tried futilely to escape through every avenue, by the temporal route and the spiritual route, by the universal and absolute monarchy of the German emperors, and by the universal and absolute monarchy of the Roman popes. By the end of the fifteenth century, the Emperor still held the golden globe, the golden crown, the scepter of Charlemagne and Otto the Great, but after Frederick II.'s death, he was nothing more than a ceremonial figure; the Pope still wore the tiara, held the pastoral staff, and possessed the keys of Gregory VII. and Innocent III., but after Boniface VIII.'s death, he was merely a dignitary of the Church. Both failed restorations only added more ruins to existing ruins, while the ghost of the ancient empire stood tall among so many remnants. Grand in its design and decoration, it remained there, majestic and dazzling, in a halo, the singular masterpiece of art and reason, representing the ideal form of human society. For ten centuries, this apparition haunted the medieval period, especially in Italy.

It reappears the last time in 1800, starting up in and taking firm hold of the magnificent, benighted imagination of the great Italian,2339 to whom the opportunity afforded the means for executing the grand Italian dream of the Middle Ages; it is according to this retrospective vision that the Diocletian of Ajaccio, the Constantine of the Concordat, the Justinian of the Civil Code, the Theodosius of the Tuileries and of St. Cloud reconstructed France.

It shows up again for the last time in 1800, taking root in the brilliant but misguided imagination of the great Italian, 2339, who saw the chance to fulfill the grand Italian dream of the Middle Ages. This perspective leads to the idea that the Diocletian of Ajaccio, the Constantine of the Concordat, the Justinian of the Civil Code, and the Theodosius of the Tuileries and St. Cloud rebuilt France.

This does not mean that he copies—he restores; his conception is not plagiarism, but a case of atavism; it comes to him through the nature of his intellect and through racial traditions. In the way of social and political conceptions, as in literature and in art, his spontaneous taste is ultra-classic. We detect this in his mode of comprehending the history of France; State historians, "encouraged by the police," must make it to order; they must trace it "from the end of Louis XIV. to the year VIII," and their object must be to show how superior the new architecture is to the old one.2340 "The constant disturbance of the finances must be noted, the chaos of the provincial assemblies,... the pretensions of the parliaments, the lack of energy and order in the administration, that parti-colored France with no unity of laws or of administration, being rather a union of twenty kingdoms than one single State, so that one breathes on reaching the epoch in which people enjoy the benefits of the unity of the laws, of the administration, and of the territory." In effect, he breathes; in thus passing from the former to the latter spectacle, he finds real intellectual pleasure; his eyes, offended with Gothic disorder, turn with relief and satisfaction to majestic simplicity and classic regularity; his eyes are those of a Latin architect brought up in the "École de Rome."

This doesn’t mean he copies—he restores; his ideas aren’t plagiarism but a throwback; they come to him through the nature of his intellect and through cultural traditions. With social and political ideas, like in literature and art, his natural taste is ultra-classic. We see this in how he understands the history of France; state historians, “encouraged by the police,” have to create it on command; they must outline it “from the end of Louis XIV. to the year VIII,” and their goal must be to show how superior the new architecture is compared to the old one. “The ongoing turmoil of the finances must be pointed out, the chaos of the provincial assemblies,... the ambitions of the parliaments, the lack of energy and order in the administration, that multi-colored France with no unity of laws or administration, resembling more a collection of twenty kingdoms than a single State, so that one feels a sense of relief upon reaching the period in which people enjoy the benefits of unified laws, administration, and territory.” In reality, he breathes; in moving from the former to the latter view, he finds true intellectual enjoyment; his eyes, displeased by Gothic chaos, turn with relief and satisfaction to the majestic simplicity and classic regularity; his eyes are those of a Latin architect raised in the "École de Rome."

This is so true that, outside of this style, he admits of no other. Societies of a different type seem to him absurd. He misconceives their local propriety and the historical reasons for their existence. He takes no account of their solidity. He is going to dash himself against Spain and against Russia, and he has no comprehension whatever of England.2341—This is so true that, wherever he places his hand he applies his own social system; he imposes on annexed territories and on vassal2342 countries the same uniform arrangements, his own administrative hierarchy, his own territorial divisions and sub-divisions, his own conscription, his civil code, his constitutional and ecclesiastical system, his university, his system of equality and promotion, the entire French system, and, as far as possible, the language, literature, drama, and even the spirit of his France,—in brief, civilization as he conceives it, so that conquest becomes propaganda, and, as with his predecessors, the Cesars of Rome, he sometimes really fancies that the establishment of his universal monarchy is a great benefit to Europe.

This is so true that, outside of this style, he doesn’t accept any other. Societies of a different kind seem absurd to him. He misunderstands their local relevance and the historical reasons for their existence. He overlooks their strength. He’s set on colliding with Spain and Russia, and he has no understanding of England. 2341—This is so true that wherever he goes, he applies his own social system; he imposes on annexed areas and on vassal 2342 countries the same standard setups, his own administrative structure, his own territorial divisions and subdivisions, his conscription, his civil code, his constitutional and church system, his university, his system of equality and promotion, the whole French system, and, as much as possible, the language, literature, drama, and even the essence of his France—in short, civilization as he sees it, so that conquest turns into propaganda. Like his predecessors, the Caesars of Rome, he sometimes truly believes that establishing his universal monarchy is a huge benefit to Europe.


2301 (return)
[ De Tocqueville, "L'Ancien régime et la Revolution." p. 64 and following pages, also p.354 and following pages.—"The Ancient Régime," p. 368.]

2301 (return)
[ De Tocqueville, "The Old Regime and the Revolution." p. 64 and following pages, also p.354 and following pages.—"The Old Regime," p. 368.]

2302 (return)
[ "The Revolution," I., book I., especially pp. 16, 17, 55, 61, 62-65. (Laffont I., 326, 354, 357 to 360.)]

2302 (return)
[ "The Revolution," I., book I., especially pp. 16, 17, 55, 61, 62-65. (Laffont I., 326, 354, 357 to 360.)]

2303 (return)
[ "The Ancient Regime," pp.—36-59. (Laff. I. pp. 33-48.)]

2303 (return)
[ "The Ancient Regime," pp.—36-59. (Laff. I. pp. 33-48.)]

2304 (return)
[ Ibid., pp. 72-77. (Laff. I. pp. 59 to 61.)]

2304 (return)
[Same source, pages 72-77. (Laff. I. pages 59 to 61.)]

2305 (return)
[ Ibid., pp. 78-82. (Laff. I. pp. 50-52)]

2305 (return)
[Same source, pp. 78-82. (Laff. I. pp. 50-52)]

2306 (return)
[ Cf. Frédéric Masson, "Le Marquis de Grignan," vol. I.]

2306 (return)
[ See Frédéric Masson, "The Marquis of Grignan," vol. I.]

2307 (return)
[ "The Revolution," I., p. 161 and following pages; II., book VI., ch. I., especially p. 80 and following pages. (Laffont I. 428 to 444, 632 and II 67 to 69.)]

2307 (return)
[ "The Revolution," I., p. 161 and following pages; II., book VI., ch. I., especially p. 80 and following pages. (Laffont I. 428 to 444, 632 and II 67 to 69.)]

2308 (return)
[ Ibid., I., P.193 and following pages, and p.226 and following pages.(Ed. Laffont. I. 449 to 452, 473 to 481.)]

2308 (return)
[Ibid., I., p. 193 and following pages, and p. 226 and following pages. (Ed. Laffont. I. 449 to 452, 473 to 481.)]

2309 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), chancelier de France. in VI volumes, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. I., 148 (in relation to the institution prefects and sub-prefects): "The perceptible good resulting from this change was the satisfaction arising from being delivered in one day from a herd of insignificant men, mostly without any merit or shadow of capacity and to who the administration of department and arrondissement had been surrendered for the past ten years. As nearly all of them sprung from the lowest ranks in society, they were only the more disposed to make the weight of their authority felt."]

2309 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), chancellor of France. in VI volumes, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. I., 148 (regarding the institution of prefects and sub-prefects): "The clear benefit from this change was the relief that came from getting rid in a single day of a group of unimportant people, mostly lacking any real merit or ability, who had been in charge of the administration of the department and arrondissement for the past ten years. Since nearly all of them came from the lowest levels of society, they were even more inclined to assert their authority."]

2310 (return)
[ Guyot, "Répertoire de jurisprudence" (1785), article King: "It is a maxim of feudal law that the veritable ownership of lands, the domain, directum dominium, is vested in the dominant seignior or suzerain. The domain in use, belonging to the vassal or tenant, affords him really no right except to its produce."]

2310 (return)
[ Guyot, "Répertoire de jurisprudence" (1785), article King: "It's a principle of feudal law that the true ownership of land, the domain, or directum dominium, belongs to the dominant lord or suzerain. The domain in use, held by the vassal or tenant, gives them little more than the right to its produce."]

2311 (return)
[ Luchaire," Histoire des institutions monarchiques de la France sous les premiers Capétiens," I., 28, 46. (Texts of Henry I., Philip I., Louis VI., and Louis VII.) "A divine minister."—(Kings are) "servants of the kingdom of God."—"Gird on the ecclesiastical sword for the punishment of the wicked."—"Kings and priests alone, by ecclesiastical ordination, are made sacred by the anointing of holy oils."]

2311 (return)
[ Luchaire," History of the Monarchical Institutions of France under the First Capetians," I., 28, 46. (Texts of Henry I., Philip I., Louis VI., and Louis VII.) "A divine minister."—(Kings are) "servants of the kingdom of God."—"Put on the ecclesiastical sword for punishing the wicked."—"Kings and priests alone, through ecclesiastical ordination, are made sacred by the anointing of holy oils."]

2312 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., p.94. (Laffont II, p. 75)]

2312 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., p.94. (Laffont II, p. 75)]

2313 (return)
[ Janssen, "L'Allemagne à la fin du moyen âge" (French translation), I., 457. (On the introduction of Roman law into Germany.)—Declaration of the jurists at the Diet of Roncaglia: "Quod principi placuit, legis habet vigorem."—Edict of Frederick I., 1165: "Vestigia praedecessorum suorum, divorum imperatorum, magni Constantini scilicet et Justiniani et Valentini,... sacras eorum leges,... divina oracula.... Quodcumque imperator constituerit, vel cognoscens decreverit, vel edicto praeceperit, legem esse constat."—Frederick II.: "Princeps legibus solutus est."—Louis of Bavaria: "Nos qui sumus supra jus."]

2313 (return)
[ Janssen, "Germany at the End of the Middle Ages" (French translation), I., 457. (Discussing the introduction of Roman law into Germany.)—Statement by the jurists at the Diet of Roncaglia: "What pleases the prince has the force of law."—Edict of Frederick I., 1165: "The steps of his predecessors, the divine emperors, namely Constantine the Great, Justinian, and Valentinian,... their sacred laws,... divine oracles.... Whatever the emperor has decided, whether he has established it knowingly or commanded it by edict, is considered law."—Frederick II.: "The prince is above the law."—Louis of Bavaria: "We who are above the law."]

2314 (return)
[ Guyot, ibid., article Régales. "The great 'régales,' majora regalia, are those which belong to the King, jure singulari et proprio, and which are incommunicable to another, considering that they cannot be divorced from the scepter, being the attributes of sovereignty, such as... the making of laws, the interpretation or change of these, the last appeal from the decisions of magistrates, the creation of offices, the declaration of war or of peace,... the coining of money, the augmentation of titles or of values, the imposition of taxes on the subjects,... the exemption of certain persons from these, the award of pardon for crimes,... the creation of nobles, the foundation of universities,... the assembling of the états-généraux or provinciaux, etc."—Bossuet, "Politique tirée de l'Écriture sainte": The entire state exists in the person of the prince."—Louis XIV., "æuvres," I., 50 (to his son): "You should be aware that kings can naturally dispose fully and freely of all possessions belonging as well to persons of the church as to laymen, to make use of at all times with wise economy, that is to say, according to the general requirements of their government."—Sorel, "L'Europe et la Révolution française," I., 231 (Letter of the "intendant" Foucault): "It is an illusion, which cannot proceed from anything but blind preoccupation, that of making any distinction between obligations of conscience and the obedience which is due to the King."]

2314 (return)
[ Guyot, ibid., article Régales. "The major 'régales,' or majora regalia, are those that belong exclusively to the King, and cannot be transferred to anyone else. These powers are inseparable from the monarchy, being essential attributes of sovereignty, like... creating laws, interpreting or amending them, being the final appeal against magistrates' decisions, establishing offices, declaring war or peace,... minting money, increasing titles or values, imposing taxes on subjects,... granting exemptions to certain individuals, providing pardons for crimes,... creating nobility, founding universities,... and convening the états-généraux or provincial assemblies, etc."—Bossuet, "Politique tirée de l'Écriture sainte": The entire state exists in the person of the prince."—Louis XIV., "œuvres," I., 50 (to his son): "You should understand that kings naturally have the authority to manage freely all possessions, whether belonging to the church or to laypeople, and to use them wisely according to the general needs of their governance."—Sorel, "L'Europe et la Révolution française," I., 231 (Letter from the "intendant" Foucault): "It's an illusion, stemming only from misguided preoccupation, to believe there's a distinction between obligations of conscience and the loyalty owed to the King."]

2315 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," p.9 and following pages.—"Correspondance de Mirabeau et du Comte de le Marck," II., 74 (Note by Mirabeau, July 3, 1790): "Previous to the present revolution, royal authority was incomplete: the king was compelled to humor his nobles, to treat with the parliaments,, to be prodigal of favors to the court."]

2315 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," p.9 and following pages.—"Correspondence of Mirabeau and the Count of le Marck," II., 74 (Note by Mirabeau, July 3, 1790): "Before the current revolution, royal authority was lacking: the king had to appease his nobles, negotiate with the parliaments, and generously grant favors to the court."]

2316 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., p.318. (Laff.II. p. 237-238).—" The Ancient Régime," p. 10 (Laff. I. 25n.) Speech by the Chancellor Séguier, 1775: "Our kings have themselves declared that they are fortunately powerless to attack property."]

2316 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., p.318. (Laff.II. p. 237-238).—" The Ancient Régime," p. 10 (Laff. I. 25n.) Speech by Chancellor Séguier, 1775: "Our kings have stated that they are thankfully unable to violate property."]

2317 (return)
[ Rousseau's text in the "Contrat Social."—On the meaning and effect of this principle cf "The Revolution," I., 217 and following pages, and III., book VI., ch. I. Laff. 182-186 et II. 47 to 74).]

2317 (return)
[ Rousseau's text in the "Social Contract."—For the meaning and effect of this principle, see "The Revolution," I., 217 and following pages, and III., book VI., ch. I. Laff. 182-186 and II. 47 to 74).]

2318 (return)
[ The opinion, or rather the resignation which confers omnipotence on the central power, goes back to the second half of the fifteenth century, after the Hundred Years' war, and is due to that war; the omnipotence of the king was then the only refuge against the English invaders, and the ravages of the Écorcheurs.—Cf. Fortescue, "In leges Angliæ," and" "The Difference between an Absolute and a Limited Monarchy" (end of the fifteenth century), on the difference at this date between the English and the French government.—The same decision is found in the dispatches of the Venetian ambassadors of this date: "In France everything is based on the will of the king. Nobody, whatever might be his conscientious scruples, would dare express an opinion opposed to his. The French respect their king to such an extent that they would not only sacrifice their property for him, but again their souls." (Janssen, "L'Allemagne à la fin du moyen âge. I. 484.)—As to the passage of the monarchical to the democratic idea, we see it plainly in the following quotations from Restif de la Bretonne: "I entertained no doubt that the king could legally oblige any man to give me his wife or his daughter, and everybody in my village (Sacy in Burgundy) thought so too." ("Monsieur Nicolas," I., 443.)—In relation to the September massacres: "No, I do not pity them, those fanatical priests... When a community or its majority wants anything, it is right. The minority is always culpable, even when right morally. Common sense is that is needed to appreciate that truth. It is indisputable that the nation has the power to sacrifice even an innocent person." ("Nuits de Paris," XVth, p.377.)]

2318 (return)
[ The idea, or really the acceptance that gives total power to the central authority, goes back to the late 1400s, after the Hundred Years' War, and is a result of that war; the king's absolute power was then the only protection against the English invaders and the devastation caused by the Écorcheurs.—See Fortescue, "In Leges Angliæ," and "The Difference between an Absolute and a Limited Monarchy" (late 15th century), on the distinctions at this time between the English and French governments.—The same view is found in the reports of the Venetian ambassadors from this time: "In France, everything relies on the will of the king. No one, regardless of their personal beliefs, would dare voice an opinion that goes against his. The French hold their king in such esteem that they would not only give up their possessions for him but also their very souls." (Janssen, "L'Allemagne à la fin du moyen âge. I. 484.)—Regarding the shift from monarchy to democracy, it is clearly illustrated in these quotes from Restif de la Bretonne: "I had no doubt that the king could legally force any man to give me his wife or daughter, and everyone in my village (Sacy in Burgundy) felt the same." ("Monsieur Nicolas," I., 443.)—In relation to the September massacres: "No, I do not feel sorry for those fanatical priests... When a community or its majority desires something, it is justified. The minority is always at fault, even when they are morally correct. It takes common sense to see that truth. It is undeniable that the nation has the power to sacrifice even an innocent person." ("Nuits de Paris," XVth, p.377.)]

2319 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., 393. (Laff. II. p. 291)]

2319 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., 393. (Laff. II. p. 291)]

2320 (return)
[ "Contrat Social," book 1st, ch. III.: "It is accordingly essential that, for the enunciation of the general will, no special organization should exist in the State, and that the opinion of each citizen should accord with that. Such was the unique and sublime law of the great Lycurgus."]

2320 (return)
[ "Social Contract," book 1, ch. III: "It is therefore crucial that there is no special organization in the State for expressing the general will, and that each citizen's opinion aligns with it. This was the unique and noble law of the great Lycurgus."]

2321 (return)
[ "The Revolution," I., 170. (Laff. I. 433.)]

2321 (return)
[ "The Revolution," I., 170. (Laff. I. 433.)]

2322 (return)
[ Ibid., II., 93; III., 78-82. (Laff. I. p. 632 and II. pp. 65-68.)]

2322 (return)
[ Ibid., II., 93; III., 78-82. (Laff. I. p. 632 and II. pp. 65-68.)]

2323 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Mirabeau et du Comte de la Marck,"II., 74 (Letter of Mirabeau to the King, July 3, 1790): "Compare the new state of things with the ancient régime.... One portion of the acts of the national assembly (and that the largest) is evidently favorable to monarchical government. Is it to have nothing, then, to have no parliaments, no provincial governments, no privileged classes, no clerical bodies, no nobility? The idea of forming one body of citizens would have pleased Richelieu: this equalized surface facilitates the exercise of power. Many years of absolute rule could not have done so much for royal authority as this one year of revolution."—Sainte-Beuve, "Port-Royal," V., 25 (M. Harlay conversing with the supérieure of Port-Royal): "People are constantly talking about Port-Royal, about these Port-Royal gentlemen: the King dislikes whatever excites talk. Only lately he caused M. Arnaud to be informed that he did not approve of the meetings at his house; that there is no objection to his seeing all sorts of people indifferently like everybody else, but why should certain persons always be found in his rooms and such an intimate association among these gentlemen?... The King does not want any rallying point; a headless assemblage in a State is always dangerous."—Ibid., p.33: "The reputation of this establishment was too great. People were anxious to put their children in it. Persons of rank sent theirs there. Everybody expressed satisfaction with it. This provided it with friends who joined those of the establishment and who together formed a platoon against the State. The King would not consent to this: he regarded such unions as dangerous in a State."]

2323 (return)
[ "Correspondence between Mirabeau and Count de la Marck," II., 74 (Letter from Mirabeau to the King, July 3, 1790): "Compare the new situation with the old regime... A significant part of the national assembly's actions (and it's the largest part) clearly supports a monarchical government. Should we have nothing, then? No parliaments, no regional governments, no privileged classes, no religious bodies, no nobility? The idea of creating one unified body of citizens would have pleased Richelieu: this level ground makes it easier to exercise power. Years of absolute rule couldn't have strengthened royal authority as much as this one year of revolution."—Sainte-Beuve, "Port-Royal," V., 25 (M. Harlay talking with the superior of Port-Royal): "People often discuss Port-Royal and its gentlemen: the King dislikes anything that stirs up conversation. Recently, he had M. Arnaud told that he didn't approve of the gatherings at his house; that while there’s no issue with him seeing all kinds of people like everyone else, why should certain individuals always be in his rooms and have such close ties with these gentlemen?... The King doesn't want any rallying point; a leaderless group in a State is always risky."—Ibid., p.33: "The reputation of this establishment was too high. People were eager to enroll their children there. Nobility sent theirs there. Everyone expressed their satisfaction with it. This garnered it supporters who joined those of the establishment and formed a coalition against the State. The King refused to allow this: he viewed such alliances as dangerous for the State."]

2324 (return)
[ "Napoleon Ire et ses lois civiles," by Honoré Pérouse, 280: Words of Napoleon: "I have for a long time given a great deal of thought and calculation to the re-establishment of the social edifice. I am to-day obliged to watch over the maintenance of public liberty. I have no idea of the French people becoming serfs."—"The prefects are wrong in straining their authority."—"The repose and freedom of citizens should not depend on the exaggeration or arbitrariness of a mere administrator."—"Let authority be felt by the people as little as possible and not bear down on them needlessly."—(Letters of January 15, 1806, March 6, 1807, January 12, 1809, to Fouché, and of March 6, 1807, to Regnault.)—Thibaudeau, "Mémoires sur le Consulat," P. 178 (Words of the first consul before the council of state): "True civil liberty depends on the security of property. In no country can the rate of the tax-payer be changed every year. A man with 3000 francs income does not know how much he will have left to live on the following year; his entire income may be absorbed by the assessment on it... A mere clerk, with a dash of his pen, may overcharge you thousands of francs... Nothing has ever been done in France in behalf of real estate. Whoever has a good law passed on the cadastre (official valuation of all the land in France) will deserve a statue."]

2324 (return)
[ "Napoleon Ire et ses lois civiles," by Honoré Pérouse, 280: Words of Napoleon: "I've spent a lot of time thinking about and calculating the rebuilding of our society. Today, I have to ensure the protection of public freedom. I refuse to let the French people become serfs."—"The prefects are mistaken for overstepping their authority."—"The peace and freedom of citizens shouldn't rely on the exaggeration or whims of a simple administrator."—"Let authority be felt by the people as little as possible and not oppress them unnecessarily."—(Letters of January 15, 1806, March 6, 1807, January 12, 1809, to Fouché, and of March 6, 1807, to Regnault.)—Thibaudeau, "Mémoires sur le Consulat," P. 178 (Words of the first consul before the council of state): "True civil liberty relies on the security of property. In no country should a taxpayer's rate change every year. A person with a 3000 franc income has no idea how much they'll have left to live on the next year; their entire income could be wiped out by taxes... A mere clerk can, with a stroke of a pen, charge you thousands of francs... Nothing has ever been done in France on behalf of real estate. Whoever manages to pass a good law on the cadastre (official valuation of all the land in France) will deserve a statue."]

2325 (return)
[ Honoré Pérouse, Ibid, 274 (Speech of Napoleon to the council of state on the law on mines):" "Myself, with many armies at my disposition, I could not take possession of any one's field, for the violation of the right of property in one case would be violating it in all. The secret is to have mines become actual property, and hence sacred in fact and by law."—Ibid., 279:" "What is the right of property? It is not only the right of using but, again, of abusing it. ... One must always keep in mind the advantage of owning property. The best protection to the owner of property is the interest of the individual; one may always rely on his activity.... A government makes a great mistake in trying to be too paternal; liberty and property are both ruined by over-solicitude."—"If the government prescribes the way in which property shall be used it no longer exists.".—Ibid., 284 (Letters of Aug.21 and Sept. 7, 1809, on expropriations by public authority): "It is indispensable that the courts should supervise, stop expropriation, receive complaints of and guarantee property-owners against the enterprises of our prefects, our prefecture councils and all other agents.... Expropriation is a judicial proceeding.... I cannot conceive how France can have proprietors if anybody can be deprived of his field simply by an administrative decision."—In relation to the ownership of mines, to the cadastre, to expropriation, and to the portion of property which a man might bequeath, Napoleon was more liberal than his jurists. Madame de Staël, "Dix années d'exil," ch. XVIII. (Napoleon conversing with the tribune Gallois): "Liberty consists of a good civil code, while modern nations care for nothing but property."—"Correspondance," letter to Fouché, Jan. 15, 1805. (This letter gives a good summary of his ideas on government.) "In France, whatever is not forbidden is allowed, and nothing can be forbidden except by the laws, by the courts, or police measures in all matters relating to public order and morality."]

2325 (return)
[ Honoré Pérouse, Ibid, 274 (Speech of Napoleon to the council of state on the law on mines):" "Even with many armies at my command, I couldn't take someone's land, because violating property rights in one instance would mean violating it for all. The key is to make mines true property, both in fact and by law."—Ibid., 279:" "What is property rights? It's not just the right to use it but also to misuse it. ... One must always consider the benefits of owning property. The best defense for property owners is their own interest; they can always count on their own efforts.... A government makes a serious mistake by being too controlling; both liberty and property suffer from excessive concern."—"If the government dictates how property should be used, it no longer truly exists."—Ibid., 284 (Letters of Aug.21 and Sept. 7, 1809, on expropriations by public authority): "It's essential for the courts to oversee, halt expropriations, address complaints from property owners, and protect them against actions taken by our prefects, prefecture councils, and all other agents.... Expropriation is a legal process.... I can't understand how France can have landowners if anyone can be denied their land solely by an administrative decision."—Regarding ownership of mines, the land registry, expropriation, and what portion of property a person can bequeath, Napoleon was more progressive than his legal advisors. Madame de Staël, "Dix années d'exil," ch. XVIII. (Napoleon talking with the speaker Gallois): "Liberty is about having a good civil code, while modern nations only care about property."—"Correspondance," letter to Fouché, Jan. 15, 1805. (This letter provides a solid summary of his views on government.) "In France, everything that isn’t forbidden is allowed, and nothing can be forbidden except through laws, courts, or police actions concerning public order and morality."]

2326 (return)
[ Roederer, "æuvres complètes," III., 339 (Speech by the First Consul, October 21, 1800): "Rank, now, is a recompense for every faithful service—the great advantage of equality, which has converted 20,000 lieutenancies, formerly useless in relation to emulation, into the legitimate ambition and honorable reward of 400,000 soldiers."—Lafayette, "Mémoires," V., 350: "Under Napoleon, the soldiers said, he has been promoted King of Naples, of Holland, of Sweden, or of Spain, as formerly it was said that a than had been promoted sergeant in this or that company."]

2326 (return)
[ Roederer, "Complete Works," III., 339 (Speech by the First Consul, October 21, 1800): "Rank is now a reward for every loyal service—the great benefit of equality, which has turned 20,000 lieutenant positions, once useless for competition, into the rightful ambition and honorable reward of 400,000 soldiers."—Lafayette, "Memoirs," V., 350: "Under Napoleon, soldiers remarked, he has been made King of Naples, of Holland, of Sweden, or of Spain, just as it was once said that someone had been promoted to sergeant in this or that company."]

2327 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," book I., ch.2, the Structure of Society, especially pp.19-21. (Laff. I. p. 21-22)]

2327 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," book I., ch.2, the Structure of Society, especially pp.19-21. (Laff. I. p. 21-22)]

2328 (return)
[ Mémorial de Sainte-Hélène"—Napoleon, speaking of his imperial organization, said that he had made the most compact government, one with the quickest circulation and the most nervous energy, that ever existed. And, he remarked, nothing but this would have answered in overcoming the immense difficulties around us, and for effecting the wonderful things we accomplished. The organization of prefectures, their action, their results, were admirable and prodigious. The same impulsion affected at the same time more than forty millions of men, and, aided by centers of local activity, the action was as rapid at every extremity as at the heart."]

2328 (return)
[ In "Memorial of Sainte-Hélène," Napoleon remarked that he had created the most streamlined government, one with the fastest flow and the greatest energy that ever existed. He noted that only this kind of organization could have helped us overcome the huge challenges we faced and achieve the incredible things we accomplished. The way the prefectures were organized, how they operated, and the results they produced were remarkable and extraordinary. The same drive impacted over forty million people at once, and, supported by local centers of activity, the effects were felt just as quickly at the farthest points as they were at the center. ]

2329 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," book III., chs. 2 and 3. (Laff. I, pp. 139 to 151 and pp. 153 to 172.)]

2329 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," book III., chs. 2 and 3. (Laff. I, pp. 139 to 151 and pp. 153 to 172.)]

2330 (return)
[ Gibbon, "Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire," chs. I, 2, 3, and 13.—Duruy, "Histoire des Romains" (illustrated edition), tenth period, chs. 82, 83, 84, and 85; twelfth period, chs. 95 and 99; fourteenth period, ch. 104.—(The reader will find in these two excellent works the texts and monuments indicated to which it is necessary to resort for a direct and satisfactory impression.)]

2330 (return)
[ Gibbon, "Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire," chs. I, 2, 3, and 13.—Duruy, "Histoire des Romains" (illustrated edition), tenth period, chs. 82, 83, 84, and 85; twelfth period, chs. 95 and 99; fourteenth period, ch. 104.—(The reader will find in these two excellent works the texts and monuments indicated that are necessary for a direct and satisfying impression.)]

2331 (return)
[ See in Plutarch (Principles of Political Government) the situation of a Greek city under the Antonines.]

2331 (return)
[ See in Plutarch (Principles of Political Government) the state of a Greek city during the Antonine period.]

2332 (return)
[ Gibbon, ch. 10.—Duruy, ch. 95. (Decrease of the population of Alexandria under Gallien, according to the registers of the alimentary institution, letter of the bishop Dionysius.)]

2332 (return)
[ Gibbon, ch. 10.—Duruy, ch. 95. (Population decline in Alexandria during Gallien, based on the records of the food assistance program, letter from Bishop Dionysius.)]

2333 (return)
[ "Digest," I., 4, I.: "Quod principi placuit legis habet vigorem, utpote, cum lege regia, quæ de imperio ejus lata est, populus ei et in eum omne suum imperium et potestatem conferat. Quodcumque igitur imperator per epistolam et subscriptionem statuit, vel cognoscens decrevit, vel de plano interlocutus est, vel edicto præcepit, legis habet vigorem." (Extracts from Ulpian.)—Gaius, Institutes, I., 5: "Quod imperator constituit, non dubium est quin id vicem legis obtineat, quum ipse imperator per legem imperium obtineat."]

2333 (return)
[ "Digest," I., 4, I.: "What pleases the ruler has the force of law because, through the royal decree that established his authority, the people grant him their complete power and authority. Therefore, anything the emperor establishes through letter and signature, or decides upon knowing it, or speaks directly about, or commands through an edict, has the force of law." (Extracts from Ulpian.)—Gaius, Institutes, I., 5: "What the emperor sets down, it is clear that it holds the same weight as law, since the emperor himself holds authority through law."]

2334 (return)
[ "Digest," I, 2. (Extracts from Ulpian): "Jus est a justitia appellatum; nam, ut eleganter Celsus definit, jus est ars boni et æqui. Cujus merito quis nos sacerdotes appellat: justitiam namque colimus, et boni et æqui notitiam profitemur, æquum ab iniquo separantes, licitum ab illicito discernentes,... veram, nisi fallor, philosophiam, non simulatam affectantes.... Juris præcepta sunt hæc: honeste vivere, alterum non lædere, suum cuique tribuere."—cf. Duruy, 12th period, ch. 87.]

2334 (return)
[ "Digest," I, 2. (Extracts from Ulpian): "Law comes from justice; as Celsus elegantly defines, law is the art of what is good and fair. For this reason, we are rightly called its priests: we uphold justice, and we offer knowledge of what is good and fair, distinguishing the just from the unjust, and identifying what is lawful from what is unlawful,... aspiring to true, not feigned, philosophy.... The principles of law are these: live honorably, do not harm others, and give everyone what is due to them."—cf. Duruy, 12th period, ch. 87.]

2335 (return)
[ Cf., on this immemorial principle of the entire body of Roman public law, cf. Fustel de Coulanges, "Histoire des institutions politiques et privées de l'ancienne France," vol. I., book II., ch. I, p.66 and following pages.]

2335 (return)
[ See, regarding this ancient principle of the whole of Roman public law, see Fustel de Coulanges, "History of the Political and Private Institutions of Ancient France," vol. I., book II., ch. I, p.66 and following pages.]

2336 (return)
[ Read the "Notitia dignitatum tam civilium quam militarium in partibus orientis et occidentis." It is the imperial almanac for the beginning of the fifth century. There are eleven ministers at the centre, each with his bureaux, divisions, subdivisions and squads of superposed functionaries,]

2336 (return)
[ Read the "Notitia dignitatum tam civilium quam militarium in partibus orientis et occidentis." It is the imperial almanac for the start of the fifth century. There are eleven ministers at the center, each with their offices, divisions, subdivisions, and teams of additional officials.]

2337 (return)
[ Cf. Piranesi's engravings.]

2337 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[See Piranesi's engravings.]

2338 (return)
[ Cf., among other clues see Dante's: "De Monarchia".]

2338 (return)
[ See, among other clues, Dante's: "De Monarchia".]

2339 (return)
[ We can trace in Napoleon's brain and date the formation of this leading idea. At first, it is simply a classic reminiscence, as with his contemporaries; but suddenly it takes a turn and has an environment in his mind which is lacking in theirs, and which prevents the idea from remaining a purely literary phrase. From the beginning he speaks of Rome in the fashion of a Rienzi. (Proclamation of May 20, 1796.) "We are the friends of every people, and especially of the Brutuses, the Scipios, and of the great men whom we have chosen as models. To re-establish the Capitol, to place there with honor the statues of heroes who render it famous, to arouse the Roman people benumbed by centuries of slavery, such will be the fruit of our victories."—Fifteen months afterwards, on becoming master of Italy, his historic meditations turn into positive ambition henceforth, the possession of Italy and of the Mediterranean is to be with him a central and preponderant idea. (Letter to the Directory, Aug. 16, 1797, and correspondence on the subject of Corsica, Sardinia, Naples, and Genoa; letters to the pasha of Scutari, to the Maniotes, etc.) "The islands of Corfu, Zante, and Cephalonia are of more interest to us than all Italy put together.... The Turkish empire is daily tottering; the possession of these islands will enable us to support it as long as possible, or to take our portion of it. The time is not remote when we shall feel that, for the real destruction of England, we must get possession of Egypt." Formerly, the Mediterranean was a Roman lake; it must become a French lake. (Cf. "Souvenirs d'un Sexagénaire," by Arnault, vol. IV., p.102, on his dream, in 1798, of making Paris a colossal Rome.)—At this same date, his conception of the State is fixed and wholly Roman. (Conversations with Miot, June 1797, and letter to Talleyrand, Sep. 19, 1797.) "I do not see but one thing in fifty years well defined, and that is the sovereignty of the people.... The organization of the French nation is still only sketched out....The power of the government, with the full latitude I give to it, should be considered as really representing the nation." In this government, "the legislative power, without rank in the republic, deaf and blind to all around it, would not be ambitious and would no longer inundate us with a thousand chance laws, worthless on account of their absurdity." It is evident that he describes in anticipation his future senate and legislative corps.—Repeatedly, the following year, and during the expedition into Egypt, he presents the Romans as an example to his soldiers, and views himself as a successor to Scipio and Cæsar.—(Proclamation of June 22, 1798.): "Be as tolerant to the ceremonies enjoined by the Koran as you are for the religion of Moses and Jesus. The Roman legions protected all religions."—(Proclamation of May 10, 1798.) "The Roman legions that you have often imitated but not yet equaled fought Carthage in turn on this wall and in the vicinity of Zama."—Carthage at this time is England: his hatred of this community of merchants which destroys his fleet at Aboukir, which forces him to raise the siege of Saint-Jean d'Acre, which holds on to Malta, which robs him of his substance, his patrimony, his Mediterranean, is that of a Roman consul against Carthage; it leads him to conquer all western Europe against her and to "resuscitate the empire of the Occident." (Note to Otto, his ambassador at London, Oct.. 23, 1802.)—Emperor of the French, king of Italy, master of Rome, suzerain of the Pope, protector of the confederation of the Rhine, he succeeds the German emperors, the titularies of the Holy Roman Empire which has just ended in 1806; he is accordingly the heir of Charlemagne and, through Charlemagne, the heir of the ancient Cæsars.—In fact, he reproduces the work of the ancient Cæsars by analogies of imagination, situation and character, but in a different Europe, and where this posthumous reproduction can be only an anachronism.]

2339 (return)
[ We can trace Napoleon's thoughts and pinpoint when this main idea formed. At first, it's just a classic reference, like his contemporaries; but then it shifts, and he imagines an environment in his mind that isn't present in theirs, which keeps the idea from being just a literary phrase. From the start, he talks about Rome like a Rienzi. (Proclamation of May 20, 1796.) "We are friends of every nation, especially of the Brutuses, the Scipios, and the great figures we’ve chosen as models. To restore the Capitol, to honor the statues of the heroes that give it fame, and to awaken the Roman people who have been numb for centuries of slavery—this will be the result of our victories."—Fifteen months later, after taking control of Italy, his historical reflections transform into real ambition; from now on, possessing Italy and the Mediterranean becomes a central and dominating idea for him. (Letter to the Directory, Aug. 16, 1797, and correspondence regarding Corsica, Sardinia, Naples, and Genoa; letters to the pasha of Scutari, to the Maniotes, etc.) "The islands of Corfu, Zante, and Cephalonia interest us more than all of Italy combined.... The Turkish empire is on the verge of collapse; possessing these islands will allow us to support it for as long as possible or to take our share of it. The time is not far off when we will realize that to truly defeat England, we need to control Egypt." In the past, the Mediterranean was a Roman lake; now it must become a French lake. (Cf. "Souvenirs d'un Sexagénaire," by Arnault, vol. IV., p.102, on his dream in 1798 of turning Paris into a colossal Rome.)—Around this time, his vision of the State is firmly Roman. (Conversations with Miot, June 1797, and letter to Talleyrand, Sep. 19, 1797.) "I only clearly see one thing in fifty years, and that is the sovereignty of the people.... The organization of the French nation is still only a rough draft.... The government's power, with all the freedom I grant it, should truly represent the nation." In this government, "the legislative power, lacking status in the republic, deaf and blind to everything around it, would not be ambitious and would no longer overwhelm us with countless random laws that are useless because of their absurdity." It's clear he's anticipating what his future senate and legislative body will be like.—Repeatedly the next year, and during the Egypt campaign, he uses the Romans as an example to his soldiers, seeing himself as a successor to Scipio and Cæsar.—(Proclamation of June 22, 1798.): "Be as accepting of the ceremonies required by the Koran as you are of the religions of Moses and Jesus. The Roman legions protected all religions."—(Proclamation of May 10, 1798.) "The Roman legions that you have often imitated but not yet matched fought against Carthage here on this wall and around Zama."—At this point, Carthage represents England: his hatred toward this community of merchants, which destroys his fleet at Aboukir, forces him to lift the siege of Saint-Jean d'Acre, holds onto Malta, and robs him of his resources, his heritage, and his Mediterranean, is like that of a Roman consul against Carthage; it drives him to conquer all of western Europe against her and to "revive the empire of the West." (Note to Otto, his ambassador in London, Oct. 23, 1802.)—Emperor of the French, king of Italy, master of Rome, overlord of the Pope, protector of the Confederation of the Rhine, he follows in the footsteps of the German emperors, the holders of the Holy Roman Empire, which ended in 1806; thus, he is the heir of Charlemagne and, through Charlemagne, the heir of the ancient Cæsars.—In truth, he mimics the work of the ancient Cæsars through similarities in imagination, situation, and character, but in a different Europe, where this reproduction can only be anachronistic.]

2340 (return)
[ "Correspondance," note for M. Cretet, minister of the interior, April 12, 1808.]

2340 (return)
[ "Correspondence," note for M. Cretet, minister of the interior, April 12, 1808.]

2341 (return)
[ Metternich, "Mémoires," I., 107 (Conversations with Napoleon,, 1810): "I was surprised to find that this man, so wonderfully endowed, had such completely false ideas concerning England, its vital forces and intellectual progress. He would not admit any ideas contrary to his own, and sought to explain these by prejudices which he condemned."—Cf. Forsyth, "History of the Captivity of Napoleon at Saint-Helena," III., 306, (False calculations of Napoleon at Saint-Helena based on his ignorance of the English parliamentary system,) and Stanislas Girardin, III., 296, (Words of the First Consul, Floreal 24, year XI, quoted above.)]

2341 (return)
[ Metternich, "Mémoires," I., 107 (Conversations with Napoleon, 1810): "I was surprised to see that this incredibly talented man had such completely misguided views about England, its essential strengths, and intellectual development. He refused to accept any ideas that challenged his own and tried to explain them away with biases that he himself denounced."—Cf. Forsyth, "History of the Captivity of Napoleon at Saint-Helena," III., 306, (Misguided beliefs of Napoleon at Saint-Helena based on his lack of understanding of the English parliamentary system,) and Stanislas Girardin, III., 296, (Remarks of the First Consul, Floreal 24, year XI, mentioned earlier.)]

2342 (return)
[ Cf., amongst other documents, his letter to Jerome, King of Westphalia, October 15, 1807, and the constitution he gives to that kingdom on that date, and especially titles 4 to 12: "The welfare of your people concerns me, not only through the influence it may exercise on your fame and my own, but likewise from the point of view of the general European system.... Individuals who have talent and are not noble must enjoy equal consideration and employment from you. ... Let every species of serfage and of intermediary lien between the sovereign and the lowest class of people be abolished. The benefits of the code Napoleon, the publicity of proceedings, the establishment of juries, will form so many distinctive characteristics of your monarchy."—His leading object is the suppression of feudalism, that is to say, of the great families and old historic authorities. He relies for this especially on his civil code: "That is the great advantage of the code;... it is what has induced me to preach a civil code and made me decide on establishing it." (Letter to Joseph, King of Naples, June 5, 1806.)—"The code Napoleon is adopted throughout Italy. Florence has it, and Rome will soon have it." (Letter to Joachim, King of the Two Sicilies, Nov. 27, 1808.)—"My intention is to have the Hanseatic towns adopt the code Napoleon and be governed by it from and after the 1st of January."—The same with Dantzic: "Insinuate gently and not by writing to the King of Bavaria, the Prince-primate, the grand-dukes of Hesse-Darmstadt and of Baden, that the civil code should be established in their states by suppressing all customary law and confining themselves wholly to the code Napoleon." (Letter to M. de Champagny, Oct. 31, 1807.)—"The Romans gave their laws to their allies. Why should not France have its laws adopted in Holland?... It is equally essential that you should adopt the French monetary system." (Letter to Louis, King of Holland, Nov. 13, 1807.)—To the Spaniards: "Your nephews will honor me as their regenerator." (Allocution addressed to Madrid Dec. 9, 1808.)—"Spain must be French. The country must be French and the government must be French." (Roederer, III., 529, 536, words of Napoleon, Feb. 11, 1809.)—In short, following the example of Rome, which had Latinized the entire Mediterranean coast, he wanted to render all western Europe French. The object was, as he declared, "to establish and consecrate at last the empire of reason and the full exercise, the complete enjoyment of every human faculty." (Mémorial.)]

2342 (return)
[ See, among other documents, his letter to Jerome, King of Westphalia, dated October 15, 1807, and the constitution he provides for that kingdom on that date, particularly titles 4 to 12: "I care about the welfare of your people not just because it may affect your reputation and mine, but also from the perspective of the overall European system.... People with talent who are not nobles should receive equal consideration and job opportunities from you. ... All forms of serfdom and any intermediary ties between the ruler and the lowest class should be abolished. The benefits of the Napoleonic Code, open court proceedings, and the establishment of juries will be distinctive features of your monarchy."—His main goal is to eliminate feudalism, meaning the powerful families and old historic authorities. He especially relies on his civil code for this: "That is the great advantage of the code;... it is what has led me to advocate for a civil code and make the decision to establish it." (Letter to Joseph, King of Naples, June 5, 1806.)—"The Napoleonic Code is being adopted throughout Italy. Florence has it, and Rome will have it soon." (Letter to Joachim, King of the Two Sicilies, Nov. 27, 1808.)—"I intend for the Hanseatic towns to adopt the Napoleonic Code and be governed by it starting January 1."—The same goes for Danzig: "Gently suggest, without putting it in writing, to the King of Bavaria, the Prince-Primate, and the Grand-Dukes of Hesse-Darmstadt and Baden, that they should establish the civil code in their states by abolishing all customary law and relying solely on the Napoleonic Code." (Letter to M. de Champagny, Oct. 31, 1807.)—"The Romans gave their laws to their allies. Why shouldn't France have its laws adopted in Holland?... It's also essential that you adopt the French monetary system." (Letter to Louis, King of Holland, Nov. 13, 1807.)—To the Spaniards: "Your nephews will regard me as their regenerator." (Speech addressed to Madrid Dec. 9, 1808.)—"Spain must be French. The country must be French, and the government must be French." (Roederer, III., 529, 536, words of Napoleon, Feb. 11, 1809.)—In short, following the example of Rome, which had Latinized the entire Mediterranean coast, he aimed to make all of Western Europe French. His objective was, as he stated, "to establish and finally consecrate the empire of reason and the full exercise, the complete enjoyment of every human ability." (Mémorial.)]





BOOK THIRD. OBJECT AND MERITS OF THE SYSTEM.





CHAPTER I. RECOVERY OF SOCIAL ORDER.





I. Rule as the mass want to be ruled.

     How Napoleon comprehends the sovereignty of the people.—His
     maxim on the will of the majority and on the office of
     government.—Two groups of prominent and obvious desires in
     1799.
     How Napoleon understands the sovereignty of the people.—His
     principle on the will of the majority and the role of
     government.—Two groups of clear and significant desires in
     1799.

However clear and energetic his artistic convictions may be, his mind is absorbed by the preoccupations of the ruler: It is not enough for him that his edifice should be monumental, symmetrical, and beautiful. As he lives in it and derives the greatest benefit from it, he wants first of all that it should be fit to live in, habitable for Frenchmen of the year 1800. Consequently, he takes into account the habits and dispositions of his tenants, the pressing and permanent wants. But these needs must not be theoretic and vague, but verified and defined; for he is as accurate as he is shrewd, and deals only with positive facts.

However clear and passionate his artistic beliefs may be, his mind is focused on the concerns of a ruler: it's not enough for him that his building is monumental, symmetrical, and beautiful. Since he lives in it and benefits the most from it, he primarily wants it to be livable, suitable for the French people of the year 1800. Therefore, he considers the habits and needs of his tenants, the urgent and ongoing requirements. But these needs must be concrete and specific, not theoretical or vague; he is as precise as he is insightful and only deals with real facts.

"My political system," says he to the Council of State,3101 "is to rule men as the mass want to be ruled... By constituting myself a Catholic I put an end to the war in La Vendée; by turning into a Moslem I established myself in Egypt: by turning ultramontane3102 I gained over the priests in Italy. Were I to govern a population of Jews, I would restore the temple of Solomon. I shall speak just in this fashion about liberty in the free part of St. Domingo; I shall confirm slavery in the Ile-de-France and even in the slave section of St. Domingo, with the reservation of diminishing and limiting slavery where I maintain it, and of restoring order and keeping up discipline where I maintain freedom. I think that is the way to recognize the sovereignty of the people."

"My political system," he tells the Council of State, 3101 "is to govern people the way they want to be governed... By identifying as a Catholic, I ended the war in La Vendée; by converting to Islam, I established myself in Egypt; by adopting ultramontane views 3102 I won over the priests in Italy. If I were to govern a Jewish population, I would rebuild the temple of Solomon. I plan to talk about freedom in the free part of St. Domingo; I will uphold slavery in the Ile-de-France and even in the slave regions of St. Domingo, while also limiting and reducing slavery where I maintain it, and restoring order and enforcing discipline where I allow freedom. I believe that's how to recognize the sovereignty of the people."

"Now, in France, at this epoch, there are two groups of preponderant desires which evidently outweigh all others, one dating back the past ten years, and the other for a century or more: the question is how to satisfy these, and the sagacious constructor, who estimates them for what they are worth, combines to this end the proportions, plan, arrangement, and entire interior economy of his edifice.

"Now, in France at this time, there are two dominant desires that clearly overshadow all others—one that has developed over the past ten years, and the other that has been around for a century or more. The challenge is how to meet these desires, and the wise builder, who assesses their true value, blends together the proportions, layout, design, and overall structure of his building to achieve this."





II. The Revolution Ends.

     Necessities dating from the Revolution.—Lack of security
     for Persons, Property, and Consciences.—Requisite
     conditions for the establishment of order.—End of Civil
     war, Brigandage, and Anarchy.—Universal relief and final
     security.
     Necessities from the Revolution.—Insecurity for people, property, and beliefs.—Essential conditions for establishing order.—End of civil war, banditry, and chaos.—Complete relief and lasting security.

The first of these two needs is urgent, almost physical. For the last ten years, the government has not done its duty, or has ruled in a contrary sense. By turns or at the same time its impotence and injustice have been deplorable. It has committed or allowed too many outrages on persons, property, and consciences. All in all the Revolution did nothing else, and it is time that this should stop. Safety and security for consciences, property, and persons is the loud and unanimous outcry vibrating in all hears.3103—To calm things down, many novelties are required: To start with, the political and administrative concentration just described, a centralization of all powers in one hand, local powers conferred by the central power, and, to exercise this supreme power a resolute chief, equal in intelligence to his high position. Next, a regularly paid army,3104 carefully equipped, properly clothed and fed, strictly disciplined and therefore obedient and able to do its duty without wavering or faltering, like any other instrument of precision. An active police force and gendarmerie kept on a tight rein. Administrators independent of those under their jurisdiction, and judges independent of those due to be tried. All appointed, maintained, watched, and restrained from above, as impartial as possible, sufficiently competent, and, in their official spheres, capable functionaries. Finally, freedom of worship, and, accordingly, a treaty with Rome and the restoration of the Catholic Church, that is to say, a legal recognition of the orthodox hierarchy and of the only clergy which the faithful may accept as legitimate, in other words, the institution of bishops by the Pope, and of priests by the bishops.

The first of these two needs is urgent, almost physical. For the last ten years, the government has failed to perform its duties or has acted in a way that is contrary to its obligations. Its impotence and injustice have been deplorable, at times simultaneously. It has committed or allowed too many abuses against individuals, property, and beliefs. Overall, the Revolution did nothing else, and it’s time for that to stop. The demand for safety and security for beliefs, property, and individuals is the loud and unified cry echoing in everyone's ears.3103—To calm things down, many changes are necessary: First, there needs to be a political and administrative consolidation as described, a centralization of all powers in one authority, local powers granted by this central authority, and a determined leader who is as intelligent as the position requires to exercise this supreme power. Next, a regularly paid army,3104 that is well-equipped, properly clothed and fed, strictly disciplined, and therefore obedient and capable of fulfilling its duties reliably, like any other precision instrument. An active police force and gendarmerie kept under strict control. Administrators should be independent of those they oversee, and judges should be independent of the defendants. All appointed, maintained, monitored, and restrained from above, as fairly as possible, sufficiently competent, and capable officials in their respective roles. Finally, there should be freedom of worship, which includes a treaty with Rome and the restoration of the Catholic Church, meaning a legal acknowledgment of the orthodox hierarchy and the only clergy that the faithful can recognize as legitimate—specifically, bishops appointed by the Pope and priests by the bishops.

This done, the rest is easily accomplished. A well-led army corps marches along and tramples out the embers of the conflagration now kindling in the West, while religious toleration extinguishes the smoldering fires of popular insurrection. Henceforth, there is an end to civil war.3105 Regiments ready to act in harmony with the military commissions3106 purge the South and the valley of the Rhône; thenceforth, there are no more roving bands in the rural districts, while brigandage on a grand scale, constantly repressed, ceases, and after this, that on a small scale. No more chouans, chauffeurs, or barbets;3107 The mail-coach travels without a guard, and the highways are safe.3108 There is longer any class or category of citizens oppressed or excluded from the common law, the latest Jacobin decrees and the forced loan have been at once revoked: noble or plebeian, ecclesiastic or layman, rich or poor, former émigré or former terrorist, every man, whatever his past, his condition, or his opinions, now enjoys his private property and his legal rights; he has no longer to fear the violence of the opposite party; he may relay on the protection of the authorities,3109 and on the equity of the magistrates.3110 So long as he respects the law he can go to bed at night and sleep tranquilly with the certainty of awaking in freedom on the morrow, and with the certainty of doing as he pleases the entire day; with the privilege of working, buying, selling, thinking, amusing himself,3111 going and coming at his pleasure, and especially of going to mass or of staying away if he chooses. No more jacqueries either rural or urban, no more proscriptions or persecutions and legal or illegal spoliations, no more intestine and social wars waged with pikes or by decrees, no more conquests and confiscations made by Frenchmen against each other. With universal and unutterable relief people emerge from the barbarous and anarchical régime which reduced them to living from one day to another, and return to the pacific and regular régime which permits them to count on the morrow and make provision for it. After ten years of harassing subjection to the incoherent absolutism of unstable despotism, here, for the first time, they find a rational and stable government, or, at least, a reasonable, tolerable, and fixed degree of it. The First Consul is carrying out his declarations and he has declared that "The Revolution has ended."3112

Once this is done, the rest is straightforward. A well-led army moves in and puts out the sparks of the fire now igniting in the West, while religious freedom douses the lingering flames of public uprising. From now on, civil war is over.3105 Regiments ready to work together with the military commissions3106 clear out the South and the Rhône valley; from this point on, there are no more wandering bands in the countryside, and large-scale banditry, which is consistently suppressed, stops, followed by smaller-scale crime. No more chouans, chauffeurs, or barbets;3107 The mail coach runs without protection, and the roads are safe.3108 There are no longer any groups of citizens who are oppressed or excluded from the law; the latest Jacobin laws and the forced loans have been immediately revoked: noble or commoner, religious or secular, rich or poor, former émigré or former terrorist, everyone, regardless of their past, status, or views, now enjoys their property and legal rights; they no longer have to fear the violence of opposing factions; they can rely on the protection of the authorities,3109 and trust in the fairness of the judges.3110 As long as they respect the law, they can go to bed each night and sleep peacefully, knowing they will wake up free the next day, with the liberty to do as they wish all day long; the privilege to work, buy, sell, think, have fun,3111 come and go as they please, and especially to go to mass or skip it if they want. No more rural or urban revolts, no more persecutions or legal and illegal confiscations, no more internal and social wars fought with weapons or laws, no more conquering and seizing by French people against one another. With a universal and deep sense of relief, people emerge from the brutal and chaotic regime that made them live day to day, and return to the peaceful and orderly way of life that allows them to plan for the future. After ten years of disturbing subjugation under the incoherent tyranny of an unstable despot, they finally find a sensible and stable government, or at least a reasonable, acceptable, and steady form of it. The First Consul is fulfilling his promises, and he has declared that "The Revolution has ended."3112





III. Return of the Emigrés.

     Lasting effect of revolutionary laws.—Condition of the
     Émigrés.—Progressive and final amnesty.—They return.—They
     recover a portion of their possessions.—Many of them enter
     the new hierarchy.—Indemnities for them incomplete.
     Lasting impact of revolutionary laws.—Situation of the
     Émigrés.—Ongoing and final amnesty.—They come back.—They
     regain some of their belongings.—Many of them join
     the new hierarchy.—Compensations for them are incomplete.

The main thing now is to dress the severe wounds it has made and which are still bleeding, with as little torture as possible, for it has cut down to the quick, and its amputations, whether foolish or outrageous, have left sharp pains or mute suffering in the social organism.

The main thing now is to treat the serious wounds it has caused and that are still bleeding, with as little pain as possible, because it has gone deep, and its amputations, whether stupid or extreme, have left either intense pain or silent suffering in society.

One hundred and ninety-two thousand names have been inscribed on the list of émigrés3113 the terms of the law, every émigré is civilly dead, and his possessions have become the property of the Republic;" if he dared return to France, the same law condemned him to death; there could be no appeal, petition, or respite; it sufficed to prove identity and the squad of executioners was at once ordered out. Now, at the beginning of the Consulate, this murderous law is still in force; summary proceedings are always applicable,3114 and one hundred and forty-six thousand names still appear on the mortuary list. This constitutes a loss to France of 146,000 Frenchmen, and not those of the least importance—gentlemen, army and navy officers, members of parliaments, priests, prominent men of all classes, conscientious Catholics, liberals of 1789, Feuillantists of the Legislative assembly, and Constitutionalists of the years III and V. Worse still, through their poverty or hostility abroad, they are a discredit or even a danger for France, as formerly with the Protestants driven out of the country by Louis XIV.3115—To these 146,000 exiled Frenchmen add 200,000 or 300,000 others, residents, but semi-proscribed:3116 First, those nearly related and allied to each émigré, excluded by the law from "every legislative, administrative, municipal and judicial function," and even deprived of the elective vote. Next, all former nobles or ennobled, deprived by the law of their status as Frenchmen and obliged to re-naturalize themselves according to the formalities.

One hundred ninety-two thousand names have been listed as émigrés. According to the law, every émigré is considered civilly dead, and their belongings have become the property of the Republic. If they dare return to France, the same law condemns them to death; there’s no appeal, petition, or chance for a reprieve; it only takes proof of identity, and the executioners are immediately sent out. Now, at the start of the Consulate, this deadly law is still in effect; summary proceedings are always applicable, and one hundred forty-six thousand names still appear on the death list. This means a loss of 146,000 Frenchmen for France, including important individuals—gentlemen, army and navy officers, parliament members, priests, prominent people from all classes, conscientious Catholics, liberals from 1789, Feuillantists from the Legislative Assembly, and Constitutionalists from years III and V. Even worse, due to their poverty or hostility abroad, they are a disgrace or even a danger for France, just like the Protestants who were expelled by Louis XIV. To these 146,000 exiled Frenchmen, we must add another 200,000 to 300,000 who are residents but are semi-proscribed. First, there are those closely related to each émigré, who are excluded by law from "every legislative, administrative, municipal, and judicial function," and even stripped of their right to vote. Then there are all former nobles or those who received nobility status, who are also deprived by law of their French citizenship and required to go through the formalities to become re-naturalized.

It is, accordingly, almost the entire elite of old France which is wanting in the new France, like a limb violently wrenched and half-detached by the unskillful and brutal scalpel of the revolutionary "sawbones"; for both the organ and the body are not only living, but they are still feverish and extremely sensitive; it is important to avoid too great irritation; inflammation of any kind would be dangerous. A skilful surgeon, therefore, must mark the places for the stitches, not force the junctures, but anticipate and prepare for the final healing process, and await the gradual and slow results of vital effort and spontaneous renewal. Above all he must not alarm the patient. The First Consul is far from doing this; on the contrary his expressions are all encouraging. Let the patient keep quiet, there shall be no re-stitching, the wound shall not be touched. The constitution solemnly declares that the French people shall never allow the return of the émigrés,3117 and, on this point, the hands of future legislators are already tied fast; it prohibits any exception being added to the old ones.—But, first, by virtue of the same constitution, every Frenchman not an émigré or banished has the right to vote, to be elected, to exercise every species of public function; consequently, twelve days later,3118 a mere order of the Council of State restores civil and political rights to former nobles and the ennobled, to the kinsmen and relations of émigrés, to all who have been dubbed émigrés of the interior and whom Jacobin intolerance had excluded, if not from the territory, at least from the civic body: here are 200,000 or 300,000 Frenchmen already brought back into political communion if not to the soil.—They had succumbed to the coup-d'état of Fructidor; naturally, the leading fugitives or those transported, suffering under the same coup-d'état, were restored to political rights along with them and thus to the territory—Carnot, Barthélémy, Lafont-Ladébat, Siméon, Poissy d'Anglas, Mathieu Dumas, in all thirty-nine, designated by name;3119 very soon after. Through a simple extension of the same resolution, others of the Fructidor victims, a crowd of priests huddled together and pining away on the Ile-de-Ré, the most unfortunate and most inoffensive of all.3120—Two months later, a law declares that the list of émigrés is definitely closed;3121 a resolution orders immediate investigation into the claims of those who are to be struck off the list; a second resolution strikes off the first founders of the new order of things, the members of the National Assembly "who voted for the establishment of equality and the abolition of nobility;" and, day after day, new erasures succeed each other, all specific and by name, under cover of toleration, pardon, and exception:3122 on the 19th of October 1800, there are already 1200 of them. Bonaparte, at this date, had gained the battle of Marengo; the surgical restorer feels that his hands are more free; he can operate on a larger scale and take in whole bodies collectively. On the 20th of October 1800, a resolution strikes off entire categories from the list, all whose condemnation is too grossly unjust or malicious,3123 at first, minors under sixteen and the wives of émigrés; next, farmers, artisans, workmen, journeymen and servants with their wives and children and at last 18,000 ecclesiastics who, banished by law, left the country only in obedience to the law. Besides these, "all individuals inscribed collectively and without individual denomination," those already struck off, but provisionally, by local administrations; also still other classes. Moreover, a good many emigrants, yet standing on the lists, steal back one by one into France, and the government tolerates them.3124 Finally, eighteen months later, after the peace of Amiens and the Concord at,3125 a sénatus-consulte ends the great operation; an amnesty relieves all who are not yet struck off, except the declared leaders of the militant emigration, its notables, and who are not to exceed one thousand; the rest may come back and enjoy their civic rights; only, they must promise "loyalty to the government established under the constitution and not maintain directly or indirectly any connection or correspondence with the enemies of the State." On this condition the doors of France are thrown open to them and they return in crowds.

It is, therefore, almost the entire elite of old France that is missing in the new France, like a limb violently torn and half-detached by the clumsy and brutal scalpel of the revolutionary "surgeons"; for both the organ and the body are not only alive, but they are still feverish and extremely sensitive; it's crucial to avoid too much irritation; any kind of inflammation would be dangerous. A skilled surgeon must mark the places for the stitches, not force the connections, but anticipate and prepare for the healing process, and wait for the gradual and slow results of vital effort and natural renewal. Above all, he must not alarm the patient. The First Consul is far from doing this; on the contrary, his words are all encouraging. Let the patient stay calm, there will be no re-stitching, the wound shall not be touched. The constitution solemnly declares that the French people shall never allow the return of the émigrés, 3117 and, on this matter, future legislators are already bound; it prohibits adding any exception to the old rules. —But first, by virtue of the same constitution, every Frenchman who is not an émigré or banished has the right to vote, to be elected, to hold every kind of public position; consequently, twelve days later, 3118 a simple order from the Council of State restores civil and political rights to former nobles and the ennobled, to the relatives and kin of émigrés, to all who have been labeled as émigrés of the interior and whom Jacobin intolerance had excluded, if not from the territory, at least from the civic body: here are 200,000 or 300,000 Frenchmen already brought back into political life if not to the land. —They had fallen victim to the coup d'état of Fructidor; naturally, the leading fugitives or those transported, suffering from the same coup d'état, were restored to political rights along with them and thus to the territory—Carnot, Barthélémy, Lafont-Ladébat, Siméon, Poissy d'Anglas, Mathieu Dumas, thirty-nine in total, named explicitly; 3119 very soon after. Through a simple extension of the same resolution, others of the Fructidor victims, a group of priests huddled together and wasting away on the Ile-de-Ré, the most unfortunate and least harmful of all. 3120 —Two months later, a law states that the list of émigrés is definitively closed; 3121 a resolution orders an immediate investigation into the claims of those who are to be removed from the list; a second resolution removes the founders of the new order, the members of the National Assembly "who voted for the establishment of equality and the abolition of nobility;" and, day by day, new deletions occur, all specific and named, under the guise of tolerance, pardon, and exceptions: 3122 on the 19th of October 1800, there are already 1200 of them. Bonaparte, by this time, had won the battle of Marengo; the surgical restorer feels that his hands are freer; he can operate on a larger scale and take in whole groups collectively. On the 20th of October 1800, a resolution removes entire categories from the list, all whose condemnation is too grossly unjust or malicious, 3123 at first, minors under sixteen and the wives of émigrés; next, farmers, artisans, workers, journeymen, and servants with their wives and children and finally 18,000 clergymen who, banned by law, left the country only because of the law. In addition to these, "all individuals recorded collectively and without individual identification," those already removed, but provisionally, by local authorities; also several other categories. Moreover, many emigrants, still on the lists, sneak back one by one into France, and the government tolerates them. 3124 Finally, eighteen months later, after the peace of Amiens and the Concord 3125 a sénatus-consulte completes the significant operation; an amnesty releases all who are not yet removed, except the declared leaders of the militant emigration, its notable figures, who are not to exceed one thousand; the rest may return and regain their civic rights; they just have to promise "loyalty to the government established under the constitution and not maintain directly or indirectly any connection or correspondence with the enemies of the State." Under this condition, the doors of France are opened to them, and they return in crowds.

But their bodily presence is not of itself sufficient; it is moreover essential that they should not be absent in feeling, as strangers and merely domiciliated in the new society. Were these mutilated fragments of old France, these human shreds put back in their old places, simply attached or placed in juxtaposition to modern France, they would prove useless, troublesome and even mischievous. Let us strive, then, to have them grafted on afresh through adherence or complete fusion; and first, to effect this, they must not be allowed to die of inanition; they must take root physically and be able to live. In private life, how can former proprietors, the noblesse, the parliamentarians, the upper bourgeoisie, support themselves, especially those without a profession or pursuit, and who, before 1789, maintained themselves, not by their labor, but by their income? Once at home, they can no longer earn their living as they did abroad; they can no longer give lessons in French, in dancing, or in fencing.—There is no doubt but that the sénatus-consulte which amnesties them restores to them a part of their unsold possessions;3126 but most of these are sold and, on the other hand, the First Consul, who is not disposed to re-establish large fortunes for royalists,3127 retains and maintains the largest portion of what they have been despoiled of in the national domain: all woods and forests of 300 arpents3128 and over, their stock and property rights in the great canals, and their personal property already devoted to the public service. The effective restitution is therefore only moderate; the émigrés who return recover but little more than one-twentieth of their patrimony, one hundred millions3129 out of more than two milliards. Observe, besides, that by virtue even of the law and as admitted by the First Consul,3130 this alms is badly distributed; the most needy and the greatest number remain empty-handed, consisting of the lesser and medium class of rural proprietors, especially of country gentlemen whose domain, worth less than 50,000 francs, brings in only 2000 or 3000 francs income;3131 a domain of this size came within reach of a great many purses, and hence found purchasers more readily and with greater facility than a large holding; the State was almost always the seller, and thenceforth the old proprietor could make no further claim or pretension.—Thus, for many of the émigrés, "the sénatus-consulte of the year X is simply a permit to starve to death in France "and,3132 four years later,3133 Napoleon himself estimates that "40,000 are without the means of subsistence." They manage to keep life and soul together and nothing more;3134 many, taken in and cared for by their friends or relations, are supported as guests or parasites, somewhat through compassion and again on humanitarian grounds. One recovers his silver plate, buried in a cellar; another finds notes payable to bearer, forgotten in an old chest. Sometimes, the purchaser of a piece of property, an honest man, gives it back at the price he paid for it, or even gratis, if, during the time he had held it, he had derived sufficient profit from it. Occasionally, when the adjudication happens to have been fraudulent, or the sale too irregular, and subject to legal proceedings, the dishonest purchaser does not refuse a compromise. But these cases are rare, and the evicted owner, if he desires to dine regularly, will wisely seek a small remunerative position and serve as clerk, book-keeper or accountant. M. des Echerolles, formerly a brigadier-general, keeps the office of the new line of diligences at Lyons, and earns 1200 francs a year. M. de Puymaigre, who, in 1789, was worth two millions, becomes a contrôleur des droits réunis at Briey with a salary of 2400 francs.—In every branch of the new administration a royalist is welcome to apply for a post;3135 however slightly recommended, he obtains the place. Sometimes he even receives one without having asked for it; M. de Vitrolles3136 thus becomes, in spite of himself, inspector of the imperial sheepfolds; this fixes his position and makes it appear as if he had given in his adhesion to the government.—Naturally, the great political recruiter singles out the tallest and most imposing subjects, that is to say, belonging to the first families of the ancient monarchy, and, like one who knows his business, he brings to bear every means, constraint and seduction, threats and cajoleries, supplies in ready money, promises of promotion with the influence of a uniform and gold-lace embroidery.3137 It matters little whether the enlistment is voluntary or extorted; the moment a man becomes a functionary and is enrolled in the hierarchy, he loses the best portion of his independence; once a dignitary and placed at the top of the hierarchy, he gives his entire individuality up, for henceforth he lives under the eye of the master, feels the daily and direct pressure of the terrible hand which grasps him, and he forcibly becomes a mere tool.3138 These historic names, moreover, contribute to the embellishment of the reign. Napoleon hauls in a good many of them, and the most illustrious among the old noblesse, of the court of the robe and of the sword. He can enumerate among his magistrates, M. Pasquier, M. Séguier, M. Molé; among his prelates, M. de Boisgelin, M. du Barral, M. du Belley, M. de Roquelaure, M. de Broglie; among his military officers, M. de Fézensac, M. de Ségur, M. de Mortemart, M. de Narbonne;3139 among the dignitaries of his palace, chaplains, chamberlains and ladies of honor—the Rohan, Croy, Chevreuse, Montmorency, Chabot, Montesquiou, Noailles, Brancas, Gontaut, Grammont, Beauvau, Saint-Aignan, Montalembert, Haussonville, Choiseul-Praslin, Mercy d'Argenteau, Aubusson de la Feuillade, and many others, recorded in the imperial almanac as formerly in the royal almanac.

But just being physically present isn’t enough; it’s crucial that they also feel at home, not just like outsiders living in the new society. If these broken pieces of old France, these remnants, are merely placed back into their former roles alongside modern France, they would be ineffective, troublesome, and even harmful. We need to work towards fully integrating them, either by forming strong connections or completely blending them in; and to accomplish this, they cannot be left to wither away; they need to establish a physical presence and thrive. In private life, how can former owners, the nobility, the parliamentarians, and the upper bourgeoisie, support themselves, especially those without jobs or careers, who before 1789 relied on their wealth instead of their work? Once they’re home, they can’t earn a living like they did abroad; they can’t teach French, dance, or fence anymore. There’s no doubt that the sénatus-consulte which grants them amnesty returns some of their unsold properties; however, most of these have been sold, and on the other hand, the First Consul, who doesn’t intend to restore large fortunes to royalists, keeps the majority of what they lost in national holdings: all woods and forests over 300 arpents and their property rights in the major canals, along with personal assets already designated for public use. The actual restitution is therefore quite limited; the émigrés who return regain only about one-twentieth of their inheritance, a hundred million out of more than two billion. Furthermore, according to the law and acknowledged by the First Consul, this aid is poorly distributed; the most desperate and the majority end up with nothing, especially the smaller and medium-sized rural landowners, particularly those country gentlemen whose estates are valued at less than 50,000 francs and yield an income of only 2,000 or 3,000 francs; estates of this size were within many people's means, so they found buyers more easily than larger properties; the State was almost always the seller, and from then on, the former owner could make no further claims. Therefore, for many émigrés, “the sénatus-consulte of the year X is simply a permit to starve to death in France,” and, four years later, Napoleon himself estimates that “40,000 are without the means of subsistence.” They barely manage to scrape by; many, taken in by friends or relatives, are supported as guests or dependents, partly out of compassion and partly due to humanitarian reasons. One person finds their silverware buried in a cellar; another discovers bearer notes forgotten in an old chest. Sometimes, an honest buyer of a property returns it at the price he paid or even for free, if he had made enough profit from it. Occasionally, if the sale was fraudulent or too irregular and subject to legal action, the dishonest buyer will agree to a settlement. But these instances are rare, and if the evicted owner wants to eat regularly, they’ll wisely look for a small paying job as a clerk, bookkeeper, or accountant. M. des Echerolles, formerly a brigadier-general, works at the office of the new coach line in Lyons, earning 1,200 francs a year. M. de Puymaigre, who was worth two million in 1789, becomes a contrôleur des droits réunis at Briey with a salary of 2,400 francs. In every branch of the new administration, a royalist is welcome to apply for a job; even with minimal recommendations, they get the position. Sometimes they even get appointed without even asking; M. de Vitrolles thus becomes, against his will, inspector of the imperial sheepfolds; this secures his position and makes it seem as if he has endorsed the government. Naturally, the significant political recruiter seeks out the most distinguished and prominent individuals, that is, from the first families of the old monarchy, and, as someone skilled in their craft, employs all means, coercion and persuasion, threats and flattery, financial incentives, and promises of advancement along with the influence of uniforms and gold embroidery. It hardly matters whether enlistment is voluntary or forced; the moment someone becomes a functionary and joins the hierarchy, they lose much of their independence; once at the top of the hierarchy, they relinquish their individuality because from now on they live under the gaze of their superiors, feeling the daily and direct pressure of the iron hand that controls them, and they inevitably become just a tool. Moreover, these historical names enhance the prestige of the regime. Napoleon brings in quite a number of them, including the most renowned from the old nobility, both from the courts of law and the military. He can count among his magistrates M. Pasquier, M. Séguier, M. Molé; among his bishops, M. de Boisgelin, M. du Barral, M. du Belley, M. de Roquelaure, M. de Broglie; among his military officers, M. de Fézensac, M. de Ségur, M. de Mortemart, M. de Narbonne; among his palace dignitaries—chaplains, chamberlains, and ladies-in-waiting—the Rohan, Croy, Chevreuse, Montmorency, Chabot, Montesquiou, Noailles, Brancas, Gontaut, Grammont, Beauvau, Saint-Aignan, Montalembert, Haussonville, Choiseul-Praslin, Mercy d'Argenteau, Aubusson de la Feuillade, and many others, listed in the imperial almanac as they were in the royal almanac.

But they are only with him nominally and in the almanac. Except certain individuals, M. de las Cases and M. Philippe de Ségur, who gave themselves up body and soul, even to following him to Saint Helena, to glorifying, admiring and loving him beyond the grave, the others are submissive conscripts and who remain more or less refractory spirits. He does nothing to win them over. His court is not, like the old court, a conversational ball-room, but a hall of inspection, the most sumptuous apartment in his vast barracks; the civil parade is a continuation of the military parade; one finds one's self constrained, stiff, mute and uncomfortable.3140

But they're only with him in name and in the almanac. Except for a few individuals, M. de las Cases and M. Philippe de Ségur, who dedicated themselves fully, even following him to Saint Helena to glorify, admire, and love him beyond the grave, the others are unwilling participants and remain more or less resistant. He does nothing to win them over. His court isn't, like the old court, a social gathering, but rather a place of inspection, the most luxurious room in his large barracks; the civil parade continues the military parade; you find yourself feeling constrained, stiff, silent, and uncomfortable.3140

He does not know how to entertain as the head of his household, how to welcome guests and be gracious or even polite to his pretended courtiers; he himself declares that3141 "they go two years without speaking to him, and six months without seeing him; he does not like them, their conversation displeases him." When he addresses them it is to browbeat them; his familiarities with their wives are those of the gendarme or the pedagogue, while the little attentions he inflicts upon them are indecorous criticisms or compliments in bad taste. They know that they are spied upon in their own homes and responsible for whatever is said there; "the upper police is constantly hovering over all drawing-rooms."3142 For every word uttered in privacy, for any lack of compliance, every individual, man or woman, runs the risk of exile or of being relegated to the interior at a distance of forty leagues.3143 And the same with the resident gentry in the provinces; they are obliged to pay court to the prefect, to be on good terms with him, or at least attend his receptions; it is important that their cards should be seen on his mantel piece.3144 Otherwise, let them take heed, for it is he who reports on their conduct to the minister Fouché or to Savary who replaced him. In vain do they live circumspectly and confine themselves to a private life; a refusal to accept an office is unpardonable; there is a grudge against them if they do not employ their local influence in behalf of the reign.3145 Accordingly, they are, under the empire as under the republic, in law as in fact, in the provinces as well as at Paris, privileged persons the wrong way, a suspicious class under a special surveillance" and subject to exceptional rigor.3146 In 1808,3147 Napoleon orders Fouché "to draw up ... among the old and wealthy families who are not in the system... a list of ten in each department, and of fifty for Paris," of which the sons from sixteen to eighteen years of age shall be forced to enter Saint-Cyr and from thence go into the army as second lieutenants. In 1813, still "in the highest classes of society," and arbitrarily selected by the prefects, he takes ten thousand other persons, exempt or redeemed from the conscription, even the married, even fathers of families, who, under the title of guards of honor, become soldiers, at first to be slaughtered in his service, and next, and in the mean time, to answer for the fidelity of their relatives. It is the old law of hostages, a resumption of the worst proceedings of the Directory for his account and aggravated for his profit.—Decidedly, the imperial Régime, for the old royalists, resembles too much the Jacobin régime; they are about as repugnant to one as to the other, and their aversion naturally extends to the whole of the new society.—As they comprehend it, they are more or less robbed and oppressed for a quarter of a century. In order that their hostility may cease, the indemnity of 1825 is essential, fifty years of gradual adaptation, the slow elimination of two or three generations of fathers and the slow elimination of two or three generations of sons.

He doesn't know how to entertain as the head of his household, how to welcome guests, or even how to be polite to his fake courtiers. He admits that "they go two years without speaking to him, and six months without seeing him; he doesn't like them, their conversation annoys him." When he talks to them, it's to bully them; his interactions with their wives are like those of a cop or a strict teacher, and the little attentions he gives are just inappropriate criticisms or tasteless compliments. They know they are being watched in their own homes and are responsible for everything that's said there; "the upper police is constantly hovering over all drawing-rooms." For every word spoken in private, for not complying, every person, man or woman, risks exile or being sent to a remote area forty leagues away. The same goes for the local gentry in the provinces; they have to flatter the prefect, stay on his good side, or at least show up at his receptions; it's important that their names are visible on his mantelpiece. Otherwise, they should be careful, because he is the one reporting on their behavior to Minister Fouché or his replacement Savary. Even if they lead a careful, private life, refusing to take an office is unacceptable; they will be held against if they don’t use their local influence to support the regime. Thus, they are, under the empire as well as under the republic, favored individuals in the wrong way, a suspicious class under special surveillance and subject to exceptional strictness. In 1808, Napoleon orders Fouché to create "a list of ten from the old and wealthy families who are not in the system from each department, and fifty for Paris," whose sons aged sixteen to eighteen will be forced to enter Saint-Cyr and then go into the army as second lieutenants. By 1813, still “in the highest classes of society,” and randomly chosen by the prefects, he drafts ten thousand other people, exempt or cleared from conscription, including married men and fathers, who, under the title of guards of honor, become soldiers, initially to be sent off to die in his service, and next, to ensure the loyalty of their relatives. It’s the old law of hostages, a revival of the worst practices of the Directory for his benefit, but made harsher for his gain. Clearly, the imperial regime, for the old royalists, resembles the Jacobin regime too much; they dislike both equally, and their aversion naturally extends to the entire new society. They feel like they’ve been robbed and oppressed for the past twenty-five years. To stop their hostility, the indemnity of 1825 is vital, involving fifty years of gradual adjustment, the slow removal of two or three generations of fathers, and the slow removal of two or three generations of sons.

Nothing is so difficult as the reparation of great social wrongs. In this case the incomplete reparation did not prove sufficient; the treatment which began with gentleness ended with violence, and, as a whole, the operation only half succeeded.

Nothing is as difficult as fixing major social injustices. In this case, the partial repair wasn’t enough; the approach that started off gentle ended in violence, and overall, the effort only partially succeeded.





IV. Education and Medical Care.

     Confiscation of collective fortunes.—Ruin of the Hospitals
     and Schools.
     Confiscation of collective wealth.—Destruction of Hospitals and Schools.

Other wounds are not less deep, and their cure is not less urgent; for they cause suffering, not only to one class, but to the whole people—that vast majority which the government strives to satisfy. Along with the property of the émigrés, the Revolution has confiscated that of all local or special societies, ecclesiastic or laic, of churches and congregations, universities and academies, schools and colleges, asylums and hospitals, and even the property of the communes. All these fortunes have been swallowed up by the public treasury, which is a bottomless pit, and are gone forever.—Consequently, all services thus maintained, especially charitable institutions, public worship and education, die or languish for lack of sustenance; the State, which has no money for itself, has none for them. And what is worse, it hinders private parties from taking them in charge; being Jacobin, that is to say intolerant and partisan, it has proscribed worship, driven nuns out of the hospitals, closed Christian schools, and, with its vast power, it prevents others from carrying out at their own expense the social enterprises which it no longer cares for.

Other wounds are just as deep, and their healing is just as urgent; they cause suffering not only to one group but to the entire population—the vast majority that the government aims to please. Along with the property of the émigrés, the Revolution has seized the assets of all local or special societies, both religious and secular, including churches and congregations, universities and academies, schools and colleges, asylums and hospitals, and even the property of local communities. All these fortunes have been absorbed by the public treasury, which is like a bottomless pit, and are lost forever. As a result, all services supported by these resources, especially charitable institutions, public worship, and education, are either dying or struggling due to lack of support; the State, which has no money for itself, has none for them either. What’s worse, it prevents private individuals from taking responsibility for them; being Jacobin, meaning intolerant and biased, it has banned worship, expelled nuns from hospitals, closed Christian schools, and, with its considerable power, it stops others from undertaking the social initiatives it no longer cares for.

And yet the needs for which this work provides have never been so great nor so imperative. In ten years,3148 the number of foundlings increased from 23,000 to 62,000; it is, as the reports state, a deluge: there are 1097 instead of 400 in Aisne, 1500 in Lot-et-Garonne, 2035 in la Manche, 2043 in Bouches-du-Rhône, 2673 in Calvados. From 3000 to 4000 beggars are enumerated in each department and about 300,000 in all France.3149 As to the sick, the infirm, the mutilated, unable to earn their living, it suffices, for an idea of their multitude, to consider the régime to which the political doctors have just subjected France, the Régime of fasting and bloodletting. Two millions of Frenchmen have marched under the national flag, and eight hundred thousand have died under it;3150 among the survivors, how many cripples, how many with one arm and with wooden legs! All Frenchmen have eaten dog-bread for three years and often have not had enough of that to live on; over a million have died of starvation and poverty; all the wealthy and well-to-do Frenchmen have been ruined and have lived in constant fear of the guillotine; four hundred thousand have wasted away in prisons; of the survivors, how many shattered constitutions, how many bodies and brains disordered by an excess of suffering and anxiety, by physical and moral wear and tear!3151

And yet the needs that this work addresses have never been so high or so urgent. In ten years, 3148 the number of abandoned children rose from 23,000 to 62,000; as the reports say, it’s a flood: there are 1,097 instead of 400 in Aisne, 1,500 in Lot-et-Garonne, 2,035 in la Manche, 2,043 in Bouches-du-Rhône, and 2,673 in Calvados. Each department has between 3,000 and 4,000 beggars, with about 300,000 across all of France.3149 As for the sick, the disabled, the mutilated, who can’t earn a living, just consider the system that the political leaders have enforced on France, the system of starvation and bloodletting. Two million Frenchmen have fought under the national flag, and eight hundred thousand have died while doing so; 3150 among the survivors, how many are disabled, how many have lost an arm or have wooden legs! All Frenchmen have been eating dog bread for three years and often haven’t had enough to survive; over a million have died from hunger and poverty; all the wealthy and well-off French have been ruined and have lived in constant fear of the guillotine; four hundred thousand have withered away in prisons; of the survivors, how many have broken bodies, how many have minds and bodies messed up from too much suffering and anxiety, from physical and emotional exhaustion! 3151

Now, in 1800, assistance is lacking for this crowd of civil and military invalids, the charitable establishments being no longer in a condition to furnish it. Under the Constituent Assembly, through the suppression of ecclesiastical property and the abolition of octrois, a large portion of their revenue had been cut off, that assigned to them out of octrois and the tithes. Under the Legislative Assembly and the Convention, through the dispersion and persecution of nuns and monks, they were deprived of a body of able male and female volunteer servants who, instituted for centuries, gave their labor without stint. Under the Convention, all their possessions, the real-estate and the debts due them, had been confiscated;3152 and, in the restitution to them of the remainder at the end of three years, a portion of their real-estate is found to have been sold, while their claims, settled by assignats or converted into state securities, had died out or dwindled to such an extent that, in 1800, after the final bankruptcy of the assignats and of the state debt, the ancient patrimony of the poor is two-thirds or one-half reduced.3153 It is for this reason that the eight hundred charitable institutions which, in 1789, had one hundred thousand or one hundred and ten thousand occupants, could not support more than one-third or one-half of them; on the other hand, it may be estimated that the number of applicants tripled; from which it follows that, in 1800, there is less than one bed in the hospitals and asylums for six children, either sick or infirm.

Now, in 1800, there is a lack of support for this crowd of civil and military veterans, as charitable organizations are no longer able to provide assistance. Under the Constituent Assembly, the seizure of church property and the abolition of octrois significantly reduced their revenue, which used to come from octrois and tithes. During the Legislative Assembly and the Convention, the dispersal and persecution of nuns and monks caused them to lose a dedicated group of male and female volunteers who had provided their services for centuries without payment. Under the Convention, all their assets, including real estate and outstanding debts, were confiscated; and, when some of it was returned to them after three years, a portion of their real estate had been sold, while their claims, settled with assignats or turned into state securities, had either disappeared or shrunk so much that, by 1800, following the final collapse of the assignats and state debt, the former wealth of the poor was reduced by two-thirds or half. Because of this, the eight hundred charitable institutions that, in 1789, housed one hundred thousand to one hundred ten thousand residents could only support one-third to one-half of them; meanwhile, it’s estimated that the number of applicants tripled, leading to a situation in 1800 where there was less than one bed in the hospitals and asylums for every six children, whether they were sick or disabled.





V. Old and New.

     Complaints of the Poor, of Parents, and of Believers.
     —Contrast between old and new educational facilities.
     —Clandestine instruction.—Jacobin teachers.
     Complaints from the Poor, Parents, and Believers.
     —Comparison of old and new educational facilities.
     —Secret teaching.—Radical teachers.

Under this wail of the wretched who vainly appeal for help, for nursing and for beds, another moan is heard, not so loud, but more extensive, that of parents unable to educate their children, boys or girls, and give them any species of instruction either primary or secondary.

Under the cries of the unfortunate who hopelessly ask for help, for care and for places to rest, another, less loud but broader, lament can be heard—the sorrow of parents who can’t afford to educate their children, whether they are boys or girls, or provide them with any kind of schooling, either basic or advanced.

Previous to the Revolution "small schools" were innumerable: in Normandy, Picardy, Artois, French Flanders, Lorraine and Alsace, in the Ile-de-France, in Burgundy and Franche-Comté, in the Dombes, Dauphiny and Lyonnais, in the Comtat, in the Cévennes and in Béarn,3154 almost as many schools could be counted as there were parishes, in all probably twenty or twenty-five thousand for the thirty-seven thousand parishes in France, and all frequented and serviceable; for, in 1789, forty-seven men out of a hundred, and twenty-six girls or women out of a hundred, could read and write or, at least, sign their names.3155—And these schools cost the treasury nothing, next to nothing to the tax-payer, and very little to parents. In many places, the congregations, supported by their own property, furnished male or female teachers,—Frères de la Doctrine Chrétienne, Frères de Saint-Antoine, Ursulines, Visitandines, Filles de la Charité, Sæurs de Saint-Charles, Sæurs de la Providence, Sæurs de la Sagesse, Sæurs de Notre-Dame de la Croix, Vatelottes, Miramiones, Manettes du Tiers Ordre, and many others. Elsewhere, the curate of the parish was obliged through a parish regulation to teach himself, or to see that his vicar taught. A very large number of factories or of communes had received legacies for maintaining a school; the instructor often enjoyed, through an endowment, a métayer farm or a piece of ground; he was generally provided with a lodging; if he was a layman he was exempt, besides, from the most onerous taxes; as sexton, beadle, chorister or bell-ringer, he had small perquisites; finally, he was paid for each child four or five sous3156 a month; sometimes, especially in poor districts, he taught only from All Saints' day down to the spring, and followed another occupation during the summer. In short, his salary and his comfort were about those of a rural vicar or of a suitably paid curate.

Before the Revolution, there were countless "small schools" in Normandy, Picardy, Artois, French Flanders, Lorraine, Alsace, Ile-de-France, Burgundy, Franche-Comté, Dombes, Dauphiny, Lyonnais, Comtat, Cévennes, and Béarn. You could find nearly as many schools as there were parishes, probably around twenty or twenty-five thousand for the thirty-seven thousand parishes in France, all of which were attended and useful. By 1789, forty-seven out of a hundred men and twenty-six out of a hundred girls or women could read and write, or at least sign their names. These schools didn’t cost the treasury much, or the taxpayers much, and very little for parents. In many areas, religious congregations supported by their own resources provided male or female teachers, such as the Frères de la Doctrine Chrétienne, Frères de Saint-Antoine, Ursulines, Visitandines, Filles de la Charité, Sæurs de Saint-Charles, Sæurs de la Providence, Sæurs de la Sagesse, Sæurs de Notre-Dame de la Croix, Vatelottes, Miramiones, Manettes du Tiers Ordre, and many others. In other places, the parish curate was required by parish regulations to teach himself or ensure that his vicar taught. Many factories or communes had received legacies to maintain a school. The teacher often benefited from an endowment of a métayer farm or a piece of land; he usually had accommodation provided; if he was a layperson, he was also exempt from the most burdensome taxes. As a sexton, beadle, chorister, or bell-ringer, he had small perks; finally, he was paid four or five sous a month for each child. Sometimes, especially in poorer areas, he would only teach from All Saints' Day until spring and had another job during the summer. In short, his salary and living conditions were similar to those of a rural vicar or a well-paid curate.

Higher education (éducation secondaire) was provided for in the same manner, and still better by local and private enterprise. More than one hundred and eight establishments furnished it completely, and more than four hundred and fifty-four partially.3157 Like the others, and not less liberally than the smaller schools, these were supported by endowments, some of which were very ample and even magnificent; a certain upper school in the provinces, Rodez,3158 possessed twenty-seven thousand livres income, and one in Paris, Louis-le-Grand, an income of four hundred and fifty thousand livres, each of these, large or small, having its own distinct endowment, in real property, lands and houses, and in revenues on privileges derived from the hotel-de-ville, the octroi and from transportation lines.—And, in each of them, the scholarships, or half-scholarships, were numerous-six hundred alone in Louis-le-Grand. In total, out of the seventy-two thousand scholars in the kingdom, there were forty thousand for whom a high-school education was gratuitous or half-gratuitous; nowadays, it is less than five thousand out of seventy-nine thousand.3159 The reason why is that, before 1789, the revenues were not only large, but the expenses were small. The salary of a head-master, teacher, or assistant-teacher was not large, say four hundred and fifty, six hundred, nine hundred, or twelve hundred livres per annum at most, just enough for a single man to live on; in effect, most of the teachers were priests or monks, Benedictines, regular canons, Oratorians, the latter alone officiating in thirty colleges. Not subject to the expenses and necessities which a family imposes, they were abstemious through piety, or at least through discipline, habit, and respect for persons; frequently, the statutes of the school obliged them to live in common,3160 which was much cheaper than living apart.—The same economical accord is found with all the wheels, in the arrangement and working of the entire system. A family, even a rural one, never lived far away from a high-school, for there were high-schools in nearly all the small towns, seven or eight in each department, fifteen in Ain, seventeen in Aisne.3161 The child or youth, from eight to eighteen, had not to endure the solitude and promiscuity of a civil barracks; he remained within reach of his parents. If they were too poor to pay the three hundred francs board required by the school, they placed their son in a respectable family, in that of some artisan or acquaintance in the town; there, with three or four others, he was lodged, had his washing done, was cared for and watched, had a seat at the family table and by the fireside, and was provided with light; every week, he received from the country his supply of bread and other provisions; the mistress of the house cooked for him and mended his clothes, the whole for two or three livres a month.3162—Thus do institutions flourish that arise spontaneously on the spot; they adapt themselves to circumstances, conform to necessities, utilize resources and afford the maximum of returns for the minimum of expense.

Higher education was provided similarly, and even better, by local and private initiatives. More than one hundred and eight institutions offered it completely, while over four hundred and fifty-four did so partially. Like the smaller schools, these were supported by endowments, some of which were quite substantial. For example, a certain upper school in the provinces, Rodez, had an income of twenty-seven thousand livres, while one in Paris, Louis-le-Grand, boasted an income of four hundred and fifty thousand livres. Each institution, big or small, had its own specific endowment, comprising real estate, land, and buildings, along with revenue from privileges granted by the city hall, the octroi, and transportation lines. In each of them, there were plenty of scholarships and half-scholarships—six hundred alone at Louis-le-Grand. Altogether, out of the seventy-two thousand students in the kingdom, forty thousand received a high school education for free or at half price; today, that number is less than five thousand out of seventy-nine thousand. The reason is that before 1789, not only were revenues large, but expenses were low. The salary for a headmaster, teacher, or assistant teacher was modest, typically four hundred, six hundred, nine hundred, or twelve hundred livres a year at most, just enough for a single person to live on. Most teachers were priests or monks, including Benedictines, regular canons, and Oratorians, the latter operating in thirty colleges. Without the financial burdens of a family, they lived simply out of piety or, at the very least, discipline, habit, and respect for others. Often, school rules required them to live communally, which was much cheaper than living alone. The same financial harmony was found throughout the entire system. A family, even in rural areas, could often find a high school nearby, as there were high schools in nearly all small towns, with seven or eight in each department, fifteen in Ain, and seventeen in Aisne. From the ages of eight to eighteen, a child or young person didn't have to face the isolation and crowdedness of a civil barracks; they stayed close to their parents. If their family couldn’t afford the three hundred francs for school boarding, they would place their son with a respectable family or an acquaintance in town. There, he would share living arrangements with three or four others, have his laundry done, be cared for and supervised, enjoy meals at the family table and by the fire, and receive light; every week, he got bread and other provisions sent from home. The housewife would cook for him and mend his clothes, all for two or three livres a month. Institutions like these thrive as they naturally emerge in their surroundings; they adjust to circumstances, meet needs, utilize resources, and provide the maximum benefit with minimal costs.

This great organization disappears entirely, bodily and with all its possessions, like a ship that sinks beneath the waves. The teachers are dismissed, exiled, transported, and proscribed; its property is confiscated, sold and destroyed, and the remainder in the hands of the State is not restored and again applied to its former service. Public education, worse treated than public charity, does not recover a shred of its former endowment. Consequently, in the last years of the Directory, and even early in the Consulate,3163 there is scarcely any instruction given in France; in fact, for the past eight or nine years it has ceased,3164 or become private and clandestine. Here and there, a few returned priests, in spite of the intolerant law and with the connivance of the local authorities, also a few scattered nuns, teach in a contraband fashion a few small groups of Catholic children; five or six little girls around a disguised Ursuline nun spell out the alphabet in a back room;3165 a priest without tonsure or cassock secretly receives in the evening two or three youths whom he makes translate the De Viris.—During the intervals, indeed, of the Reign of Terror, before the 13th of Vendémiaire and the 18th of Fructidor, sundry schools spring up again like tufts of grass in a mowed pasture-ground, but only in certain spots and meagerly; moreover, as soon as the Jacobin returns to power he stubbornly stamps them out;3166 he wants to have teaching all to himself.—Now the institution by which the State pretends to replace the old and free establishments makes a figure only on paper. One école centrale in each department is installed or decreed, making eighty eight on the territory of ancient France; this hardly supplies the place of the eight or nine hundred high-schools (collèges), especially as these new schools are hardly viable, being in ruin at the very start,3167 poorly maintained, badly furnished, with no preparatory schools nor adjacent boarding-houses,3168 the programme of studies being badly arranged and parents suspicious of the spirit of the studies.3169 Thus, there is little or no attendance at most of the courses of lectures; only those on mathematics are followed, particularly on drawing, and especially mechanical and geometrical drawing, probably by the future surveyors and engineers of roads and bridges, by building contractors and a few aspirants to the École Polytechnique. As to the other courses, on literature, history, and the moral sciences, as comprehended by the Republic and imposed by it, these obtain not over a thousand auditors in all France; instead of 72,000 pupils, only 7000 or 8000 seek superior education, while six out of seven, instead of seeking self-culture, simply prepare themselves for some practical pursuit.3170

This great organization completely disappears, along with all its possessions, just like a ship that sinks beneath the waves. The teachers are fired, exiled, relocated, and banned; its property is seized, sold, and destroyed, and whatever is left in the hands of the State is not returned or used for its original purpose. Public education, treated worse than public charity, fails to regain any of its former funding. As a result, in the last years of the Directory and even early in the Consulate,3163 there is hardly any education happening in France; in fact, for the past eight or nine years, it has stopped,3164 or turned private and underground. Occasionally, a few returning priests, despite the strict laws and with the help of local authorities, and a few scattered nuns, teach small groups of Catholic children secretly; five or six little girls around a disguised Ursuline nun learn the alphabet in a back room;3165 a priest without a clerical haircut or robe secretly meets in the evening with two or three young men, teaching them to translate De Viris.—There were brief periods during the Reign of Terror, before the 13th of Vendémiaire and the 18th of Fructidor, when some schools popped up again, like bits of grass in a mown field, but only in certain areas and in limited numbers; moreover, as soon as the Jacobins regain power, they stubbornly shut them down;3166 they want to control education entirely.—Now, the institution that the State claims is replacing the old free schools exists only on paper. One école centrale is set up or decreed in each department, totaling eighty-eight across ancient France; this hardly takes the place of the eight or nine hundred high-schools (collèges), especially since these new schools are barely functioning, starting off in ruins,3167 poorly maintained, badly equipped, with no preparatory schools or boarding houses nearby,3168 and the study programs are poorly organized, with parents distrustful of the educational approach.3169 Consequently, there is little to no attendance in most classes; only mathematics, particularly drawing and especially mechanical and geometrical drawing, attracts students, likely the future surveyors and engineers of roads and bridges, building contractors, and a few hopefuls for the École Polytechnique. Regarding other subjects like literature, history, and the moral sciences as defined and enforced by the Republic, these attract no more than a thousand students across all of France; instead of 72,000 pupils, only 7,000 or 8,000 pursue higher education, while six out of seven, rather than seeking personal development, simply prepare for practical careers.3170

It is much worse with primary instruction. This task is given to the local authorities. But, as they have no money, they generally shirk this duty, and, if they do set up a school, are unable to maintain it.3171 On the other hand, as instruction must be laic and Jacobin, "almost everywhere,"3172 the teacher is an outcast layman, a fallen Jacobin, some old, starving party member, unemployed, foul-mouthed and of ill-repute. Families, naturally, refuse to trust their children with him; even when honorable, they avoid him; and the reason is that, in 1800, Jacobin and scoundrel have become synonymous terms. Henceforth, parents desire that their children should learn to read in the catechism and not in the declaration of rights:3173 as they view it, the old manual formed polite and civilized youths and respectful sons; the new one forms only insolent rascals and precocious, slovenly blackguards.3174 Consequently, the few primary schools in which the Republic has placed its people and imposed its educational system remain three-quarters empty; in vain does she close the doors of those in which other masters teach with other books; fathers persist in their repugnance and distaste; they prefer for their sons utter ignorance to unsound instruction.3175—A secular establishment, created and provided for by twenty generations of benefactors, gave gratis, or at a much lower rate, the first crumbs of intellectual food to more than 1,200,000 children.3176 It was demolished; in its place, a few improvised and wretched barracks distributed here and there a small ration of moldy and indigestible bread. Thereupon, one long, low murmur, a long time suppressed, breaks out and keeps on increasing, that of parents whose children are condemned to go hungry; in any event, they demand that their sons and daughters be no longer forced, under penalty of fasting, to consume the patent flour of the State, that is to say a nauseous, unsatisfactory, badly-kneaded, badly-baked paste which, on trial, proves offensive to the palate and ruinous to the stomach.

It's even worse with primary education. This responsibility falls on local authorities. However, since they don't have any money, they usually avoid this duty, and if they do establish a school, they can't keep it running.3171 On the flip side, since education must be secular and aligned with Jacobin ideals, "almost everywhere,"3172 the teacher ends up being an outcast, often an older, struggling party member who is unemployed, foul-mouthed, and has a bad reputation. Families understandably refuse to trust their children with him; even decent ones stay away; the reason being that by 1800, "Jacobin" and "scoundrel" have become synonymous. From now on, parents want their children to learn to read through the catechism rather than the declaration of rights:3173 in their view, the old manual shaped polite and civilized youths and respectful sons; the new one only produces insolent troublemakers and lazy, disrespectful teens.3174 As a result, the few primary schools that the Republic has set up and enforced its educational system in remain mostly empty; it’s pointless trying to close the doors of those where other teachers use different books, as fathers continue to reject them. They would rather their sons be completely uneducated than receive poor education.3175—A secular institution, built and funded by twenty generations of benefactors, used to provide the first bits of intellectual nourishment to over 1,200,000 children for free or at a much lower cost.3176 It was torn down; in its place, a few makeshift and poorly constructed buildings offer scattered, tiny portions of stale and unappetizing bread. This leads to a long, low murmur, long suppressed, growing louder; it’s the parents whose children are left hungry. They demand that their sons and daughters no longer be forced, under threat of fasting, to eat the state-produced flour, which is a disgusting, unsatisfying, poorly mixed, and poorly baked paste that turns out to be unpalatable and harmful to their stomachs.





VI. Religion

     The Spirit and Ministrations of Catholicism.—How the
     Revolution develops a sense of this.
     The Spirit and Ministrations of Catholicism.—How the
     Revolution creates an understanding of this.

Another plaint is heard, deeper and more universal, that of all souls in which regret for their established church and forms of worship still subsists or is revived.

Another complaint is heard, deeper and more universal, that of all souls in which regret for their established church and forms of worship still exists or is revived.

In every religious system discipline and rites depend upon faith, for it is faith alone which suggests or prescribes these; they are the outcome and expansion of this; it attains its ends through these, and manifests itself by them; they are the exterior of which it is the interior; thus, let these be attacked and it is in distress; the living, palpitating flesh suffers through the sensitive skin.—In Catholicism, this skin is more sensitive than elsewhere, for it clings to the flesh, not alone through ordinary adhesiveness, the effect of adaptation and custom, but again through a special organic attachment, consisting of dogmatic doctrine; theology, in its articles of belief, has here set up the absolute necessity of the sacraments and of the priesthood; consequently, between the superficial and central divisions of religion the union is complete. The Catholic sacraments, therefore, are not merely symbols; they possess in themselves "an efficacious power, a sanctifying virtue." "That which they represent, they really work out."3177 If I am denied access to them, I am cut off from the fountains to which my soul resorts to drink in grace, pardon, purity, health and salvation. If my children cannot be regularly baptized, they are not Christians; if extreme unction cannot be administered to my dying mother, she sets out on the long journey without the viaticum; if I am married by the mayor only, my wife and I live in concubinage; if I cannot confess my sins, I am not absolved from them, and my burdened conscience seeks in vain for the helping hand which will ease the too heavy load; if I cannot perform my Easter duties, my spiritual life is a failure; the supreme and sublime act by which it perfects itself through the mystic union of my body and soul with the body, soul, and divinity of Jesus Christ, is wanting.—Now, none of these sacraments are valid if they have not been conferred by a priest, one who bears the stamp of a superior, unique, ineffaceable character, through a final sacrament consisting of ordination and which is conferred only on certain conditions; among other conditions, it is essential that this priest should have been ordained by a bishop; among other conditions, it is essential that this bishop3178 should have been installed by the Pope. Consequently, without the Pope there are no bishops; without bishops no priests; without priests no sacraments; without the sacraments no salvation. The ecclesiastical institution is therefore indispensable to the believer. The canonical priesthood, the canonical hierarchy is necessary to him for the exercise of his faith.—He must have yet more, if fervent and animated with true old Christian sentiment, ascetic and mystic, which separates the soul from this world and ever maintains it in the presence of God. Several things are requisite to this end:

In every religion, discipline and rituals depend on faith, as it is faith that suggests or prescribes them; they are the result and extension of faith, achieving its goals through these practices and revealing itself through them. They are the outer layer that reflects the inner essence; therefore, if these are attacked, faith is distressed—like living, sensitive flesh suffering through its skin. In Catholicism, this skin is more sensitive than in other traditions, as it clings to the flesh not just through usual bonds formed by adaptability and custom, but also through a special organic connection rooted in dogmatic doctrine. Here, theology has established the absolute necessity of sacraments and the priesthood; thus, the relationship between the surface and core of religion is total. The Catholic sacraments, therefore, are not just symbols; they hold within them "an effective power, a sanctifying virtue." "What they represent, they truly bring about." If I am denied access to them, I am cut off from the sources my soul relies on for grace, forgiveness, purity, healing, and salvation. If my children cannot be regularly baptized, they are not Christians; if extreme unction cannot be given to my dying mother, she embarks on her long journey without the last rites; if I am only married by the mayor, my wife and I live in sin; if I cannot confess my sins, I remain burdened by them, and my troubled conscience searches in vain for relief. If I cannot fulfill my Easter obligations, my spiritual life is a failure; the ultimate and profound act, which completes my life through the mystical union of my body and soul with the body, soul, and divinity of Jesus Christ, is missing. None of these sacraments hold validity unless they are conferred by a priest, someone marked by a superior, unique, indelible character, established through a final sacrament of ordination granted only under specific conditions; among these conditions, it is crucial that this priest has been ordained by a bishop; and it is also essential that this bishop has been appointed by the Pope. Therefore, without the Pope, there are no bishops; without bishops, no priests; without priests, no sacraments; and without sacraments, no salvation. The church institution is thus essential for the believer. The canonical priesthood and hierarchy are necessary for exercising one's faith. He must also possess more—a fervent spirit, filled with genuine old Christian sentiment, ascetic and mystical, which elevates the soul above the world and keeps it continually in the presence of God. Several things are needed to achieve this:

* First, vows of chastity, poverty and obedience, that is to say, the steady and voluntary repression of the most powerful animal instinct and of the strongest worldly appetites;

* First, promises of celibacy, simplicity, and submission, meaning the consistent and voluntary control of the strongest animal urges and the most intense worldly desires;

* Next, unceasing prayer, especially prayer in common, where the emotion of the prostrate soul increases through the emotion of the souls that surround it; in the same degree, active piety, meaning by this the doing of good works, education and charity, especially the accomplishment of repulsive tasks, such as attending the sick, the infirm, the incurable, idiots, maniacs and repentant prostitutes;

* Next, continuous prayer, especially communal prayer, where the feeling of a humbled soul grows through the feelings of the souls around it; likewise, active piety, which means doing good deeds, caring for education and charity, particularly the fulfillment of challenging tasks, such as helping the sick, the elderly, the incurable, the mentally ill, and former prostitutes;

* Finally, the strict daily rule which, a sort of rigorous and minute countersign, enjoining and compelling the repetition of the same acts at the same hours, renders habit the auxiliary of will, adds mechanical enthusiasm to a serious determination, and ends in making the task easy.

* Finally, the strict daily routine, which acts like a detailed and rigid password, requiring and forcing the repetition of the same actions at the same times, makes habit a support for willpower, brings a mechanical enthusiasm to a serious commitment, and ultimately makes the task easier.

Hence, communities of men and of women, congregations and convents, these likewise, the same as the sacraments, the priesthood and the hierarchy, form a body along with belief and thus constitute the inseparable organs of faith.

Therefore, groups of men and women, congregations and convents, just like the sacraments, the priesthood, and the hierarchy, create a collective along with belief and together make up the essential parts of faith.

Before 1789, the ignorant or indifferent Catholic, the peasant at his plow, the artisan at his work-bench, the good wife attending to her household, were unconscious of this innermost suture. Thanks to the Revolution, they have acquired the sentiment of it and even the physical sensation. They had never asked themselves in what respect orthodoxy differed from schism, nor how positive religion was opposed to natural religion; it is the civil organization of the clergy which has led them to distinguish the difference between the unsworn curé and the interloper, between the right mass and the wrong mass; it is the prohibition of the mass which has led them to comprehend its importance; it is the revolutionary government which has transformed them into theologians and canonists.3179 Compelled, under the Reign of Terror, to sing and dance before the goddess Reason, and next, in the temple of the "Étre Supreme," subjected, under the Directory, to the new-fangled republican calendar, and to the insipidity of the decade festivals, they have measured, with their own eyes, the distance which separates a present, personal, incarnate deity, redeemer and savior, from a deity without form or substance, or, in any event, absent; a living, revealed, and time-honored religion, and an abstract, manufactured, improvised religion; their spontaneous worship, which is an act of faith, and a worship imposed on them which is only frigid parade; their priest, in a surplice, sworn to continence, delegated from on high to open out to them the infinite perspectives of heaven or hell beyond the grave, and the republican substitute, officiating in a municipal scarf, Peter or Paul, a lay-man like themselves, more or less married and convivialist, sent from Paris to preach a course of Jacobin morality.3180—Their attachment to their clergy, to the entire body regular and secular, is due to this contrast. Previously, they were not always well-disposed to it; the peasantry, nowhere, were content to pay tithes, and the artisan, as well as the peasant, regarded the idle, well-endowed, meditative monks as but little more than so many fat drones. The man of the people in France, by virtue of being a Gaul, has a dry, limited imagination; he is not inclined to veneration, but is rather mocking, critical and insubordinate at the powers above him, with a hereditary undertone of distrust and envy at every man who wears a cloth suit and who eats and drinks without doing manual labor.—At this time, his clergy do not excite his envy, but his pity; monks and nuns, cure's and prelates, roofless, without bread, imprisoned, transported, guillotined, or, at best, fugitives, hunted down and more unfortunate than wild beasts—it is he who, during the persecutions of the years II, IV and VI, harbors them, conceals them, lodges them and feeds them. He sees them suffering for their faith, which is his faith, and, before their constancy, equal to that of the legendary martyrs, his indifference changes into respect and next into zeal. From the year IV,3181 the orthodox priests have again recovered their place and ascendancy in his soul which the creed assigns to them; they have again become his serviceable guides, his accepted directors, the only warranted interpreters of Christian truth, the only authorized dispensers and ministers of divine grace. He attends their mass immediately on their return and will put up with no other. Brutalized as he may be, or indifferent and dull, and his mind filled with nothing but animal concerns, he needs them;3182 he misses their solemnities, the great festivals, the Sunday; and this privation is a periodical want both for eyes and ears; he misses the ceremonial, the lights, the chants, the ringing of the bells, the morning and evening Angelus.—Thus, whether he knows it or not, his heart and senses are Catholic3183 and he demands the old church back again. Before the Revolution, this church lived on its own revenues; 70,000 priests, 37,000 nuns, 23,000 monks, supported by endowments, cost the State nothing, and scarcely anything to the tax-payer; at any rate, they cost nothing to the actual, existing tax-payer not even the tithes, for, established many centuries ago, the tithes were a tax on the soil, not on the owner in possession, nor on the farmer who tilled the ground, who has purchased or hired it with this tax deducted. In any case, the real property of the Church belonged to it, without prejudice to anybody, through the strongest legal and most legitimate of property titles, the last will and testament of thousands of the dead, its founders and benefactors. All is taken from it, even the houses of prayer which, in their use, disposition and architecture, were, in the most manifest manner, Christian works and ecclesiastical objects, 38,000 parsonages, 4000 convents, over 40,000 parochial churches, cathedrals and chapels. Every morning, the man or woman of the people, in whom the need of worship has revived, passes in front of one of these buildings robbed of its cult; these declare aloud to them through their form and name what they have been and what they should be to-day. This voice is heard by incredulous philosophers and former Conventionalists;3184 all Catholics hear it, and out of thirty-five millions of Frenchmen,3185 thirty-two millions are Catholics.

Before 1789, the average Catholic, whether a farmer, a craftsman, or a housewife, was completely unaware of this deep connection. But thanks to the Revolution, they developed an awareness and even a physical understanding of it. They had never considered how orthodoxy was different from schism, or how positive religion contrasted with natural religion; it was the way the clergy were organized that helped them see the difference between an unappointed priest and an imposter, between a valid mass and an invalid one. It was the banning of the mass that made them realize its significance; it was the revolutionary government that turned them into theologians and canon law experts. During the Reign of Terror, they were forced to sing and dance before the goddess Reason, and later, they had to deal with the "Supreme Being" in the Directory, along with the bizarre new republican calendar and the dull decade festivals. They saw firsthand the gap between a personal, tangible deity who redeems and saves, and a deity that is formless, absent, or non-existent; they experienced a living, revealed, and historically rich religion versus an abstract, artificial one; their genuine worship, which was an act of faith, versus a cold, imposed worship that felt like a performance; their priest in a surplice, committed to celibacy, called to guide them through the endless possibilities of heaven or hell, against a republican substitute who officiated in a municipal scarf, just like them, sometimes married and sociable, sent from Paris to preach Jacobin morals. Their bond with the clergy, both regular and secular, stemmed from this contrast. In the past, they weren’t always positive about it; farmers everywhere were reluctant to pay tithes, and both craftsmen and farmers considered lazy, well-fed monks to be little more than fat freeloaders. The common person in France, being a Gaul, has a dry, limited imagination; he tends not to have reverence, being more mocking, critical, and rebellious towards authority, with a deep-rooted skepticism and envy towards anyone who wears fancy clothes and eats and drinks without doing physical labor. Now, his clergy no longer evoke envy but rather pity; monks and nuns, priests and bishops, are without homes, starving, imprisoned, exiled, guillotined, or, at best, living as fugitives, more unfortunate than wild animals. During the persecutions of years II, IV, and VI, it is he who hides, shelters, and feeds them. He witnesses their suffering for their faith, which is also his faith, and in the face of their steadfastness—equal to that of legendary martyrs—his indifference shifts to respect and then to fervor. Since year IV, the orthodox priests have regained their rightful place and authority in his heart, as their creed demands; they have become his reliable guides, accepted leaders, the only trustworthy interpreters of Christian truth, and the only authorized givers of divine grace. He attends their mass as soon as they return and will not accept any other. Despite being beaten down or indifferent, with his mind filled with nothing but basic needs, he needs them; he misses their rituals, the grand celebrations, Sundays, and this absence creates a longing for both sights and sounds; he longs for the ceremonies, the lights, the songs, the ringing bells, the morning and evening Angelus. So, whether he realizes it or not, his heart and senses are Catholic, and he wants the old church back. Before the Revolution, the church was funded by its own revenues; 70,000 priests, 37,000 nuns, and 23,000 monks supported by endowments didn't cost the State anything, and very little to the taxpayer; at least, they didn’t cost anything to the current taxpayer—not even through tithes, because tithes, established centuries ago, were a tax on land, not on the current owner or the farmer who worked the land, who had bought or rented it with that tax already taken off. In any case, the real estate of the Church belonged to it, rightly acquired through the strongest and most legitimate of titles, the last wills of thousands of deceased founders and benefactors. Everything was taken from it, even the places of worship that, in their use, form, and architecture, were clearly Christian works and ecclesiastical assets—38,000 rectories, 4,000 convents, over 40,000 parish churches, cathedrals, and chapels. Every morning, men and women from the community, feeling the need for worship again, pass by one of these buildings stripped of their sacred purpose; these structures loudly proclaim through their shape and name what they once were and what they should still be today. This message is heard by skeptical philosophers and former revolutionaries; all Catholics hear it, and out of thirty-five million French people, thirty-two million are Catholics.





VII. The Confiscated Property.

     Reasons for the concordat.—Napoleon's economical
     organization of the Church institution.—A good bargainer.
     —Compromise with the old state of things.
     Reasons for the concordat.—Napoleon's economic
     organization of the Church institution.—A skilled negotiator.
     —Compromise with the old order.

How withstand such a just complaint, the universal complaint of the destitute, of relatives, and of believers?—The fundamental difficulty reappears, the nearly insurmountable dilemma into which the Revolution has plunged every steady government, that is to say the lasting effect of revolutionary confiscations and the conflict which sets two rights to the same property against each other, the right of the despoiled owner and the right of the owner in possession. This time, again the fault is on the side of the State, which has converted itself from a policeman into a brigand and violently appropriated to itself the fortune of the hospitals, schools, and churches; the State must return this in money or in kind. In kind, it is no longer able; everything has passed out of its hands; it has alienated what it could, and now holds on only to the leavings. In money, nothing more can be done; it is itself ruined, has just become bankrupt, lives on expedients from day to day and has neither funds nor credit. Nobody dreams of taking back property that is sold; nothing is more opposed to the spirit of the new Régime: not only would this be a robbery as before, since its buyers have paid for it and got their receipts, but again, in disputing their title the government would invalidate its own. For its authority is derived from the same source as their property: it is established on the same principle as their rights of possession and by virtue of the same accomplished facts

How can we deal with such a fair complaint, the widespread outcry of the needy, family members, and believers?—The basic problem resurfaces, the almost impossible dilemma that the Revolution has thrown every stable government into, which is the lasting impact of revolutionary confiscations and the clash between two rights to the same property: the right of the wronged owner and the right of the current possessor. Once again, the blame lies with the State, which has gone from being a protector to a thief, forcibly taking the wealth of hospitals, schools, and churches; the State must return this wealth either in cash or in kind. In terms of kind, it can no longer do so; everything has slipped from its grasp; it has sold off what it could and now only clings to the scraps. In terms of cash, nothing can be done; it is itself bankrupt, has just declared insolvency, survives on temporary solutions day by day, and has neither funds nor credit. No one even considers reclaiming property that has been sold; nothing is more contrary to the spirit of the new regime: not only would this be a theft as before, since buyers have paid for it and received their receipts, but also, by challenging their ownership, the government would undermine its own. Its authority comes from the same source as their property: it is based on the same principle as their rights of possession and the same established facts.

* because things are as they are and could not be different,

* because things are the way they are and can't be any different,

* because ten years of revolution and eight years of war bear down on the present with too heavy a weight,

* because ten years of revolution and eight years of war weigh down on the present with too heavy a burden,

* because too many and too deep interests are involved and enlisted on the same side,

* because too many significant interests are involved and aligned on the same side,

* because the interests of twelve hundred thousand purchasers are incorporated with those of the thirty thousand officers to whom the Revolution has provided a rank, along with that of all the new functionaries and dignitaries, including the First Consul himself, who, in this universal transposition of fortunes and ranks, is the greatest of parvenus and who must maintain the others if he wants to be maintained by them.

* because the interests of one million two hundred thousand buyers are connected with those of the thirty thousand officers given ranks by the Revolution, as well as all the new officials and dignitaries, including the First Consul himself, who, in this widespread shift of fortunes and ranks, is the highest of newcomers and has to support the others if he wants their support in return.

Naturally, he protects everybody, through calculation as well as sympathy, in the civil as in the military order of things, particularly the new property-owners, especially the smaller and the average ones, his best clients, attached to his reign and to his person through love of property, the strongest passion of the ordinary man, and through love of the soil, the strongest passion of the peasant.3186 Their loyalty depends on their security, and consequently he is lavish of guarantees. In his constitution of the year VIII,3187 he declares in the name of the French nation that after a legally consummated sale of national property, whatever its origin, the legitimate purchaser cannot be divested of it." Through the institution of the Legion of Honor he obliges each member "to swear, on his honor, to devote himself to the conservation of property sanctioned by the laws of the republic."3188 According to the terms of the imperial constitution3189 "he swears" himself "to respect and to enforce respect for the irrevocability of the sale of national possessions."

Naturally, he protects everyone, both through strategy and compassion, in both civil and military matters, especially the new property owners, particularly the smaller and average ones, who are his best clients. They are bound to his reign and to him personally by their love for property, which is the strongest passion for the common man, and by their love for the land, which is the strongest passion for the peasant.3186 Their loyalty is tied to their security, so he offers plenty of guarantees. In his constitution from the year VIII, 3187 he states, on behalf of the French nation, that after a legally completed sale of national property, regardless of its origin, the legitimate buyer cannot be stripped of it. Through the establishment of the Legion of Honor, he requires each member "to swear, on his honor, to commit to the preservation of property recognized by the laws of the republic." 3188 According to the terms of the imperial constitution 3189 "he swears" himself "to respect and ensure respect for the irrevocability of the sale of national assets."

Unfortunately, a cannon-ball on the battle-field, an infernal machine in the street, an illness at home, may carry off the guarantor and the guarantees.3190 On the other hand, confiscated goods preserve their original taint. Rarely is the purchaser regarded favorably in his commune; the bargain he has made excites envy; he is not alone in his enjoyment of it, but the rest suffer from it. Formerly, this or that field of which he reaps the produce, this or that domain of which he enjoys the rental, once provided for the parsonage, the asylum and the school; now the school, the asylum and the parsonage die through inanition for his advantage; he fattens on their fasting. In his own house, his wife and mother often look melancholy, especially during Easter week; if he is old, or becomes ill, his conscience disturbs him; this conscience, through habit and heredity, is Catholic: he craves absolution at the last moment at the priest's hands, and says to himself that, at the last moment, he may not probably be absolved.3191 In other respects, he would find it difficult to satisfy himself that his legal property is legitimate property; for, not only is it not so rightfully before the tribunal of conscience, but again it is not so in fact on the market; the figures, in this particular, are convincing, daily and notorious. A patrimonial domain which brings in 3000 francs finds a purchaser at 100,000 francs; alongside of this a national domain which brings in just as much, finds a purchaser only at 60,000 francs; after several sales and resale, the depreciation continues and 40 % of the value of the confiscated property is lost.3192 A low, indistinct murmur is heard, and reverberates from sale to sale, the muttering of private probity protesting against public probity, declaring to the new proprietor that his title is defective; it lacks one clause and a capital one, that of the surrender and cession, the formal renunciation, the authentic withdrawal of the former owner. The State, the first seller, owes this voucher to the purchasers; let it procure this and negotiate accordingly; let it apply for this to the rightful party, to the owners whom it has dispossessed, to the immemorial and legitimate authorities, I mean to the ancient corporations. These have been dissolved by revolutionary law and have no longer a representative who can sign for them. Nevertheless, in spite of revolutionary law, one of these corporations, with more vitality than the rest, still subsists with its proper, if not legal, representative, its regular and undisputed chief. This chief is qualified and authorized to bind the body; for, institutionally, he is supreme, and the conscience of all its members is in his hand. His signature is of the highest value; it is very important to obtain this, and the First Consul concludes the Concordat with the Pope.

Unfortunately, a cannonball on the battlefield, a deadly device in the street, or an illness at home can take away both the guarantor and the guarantees.3190 On the other hand, confiscated goods retain their original flaws. The buyer is rarely viewed positively in their community; the deal they made sparks envy; they aren’t the only ones enjoying it, and everyone else suffers because of it. Previously, the field they harvest or the estate they rent used to support the church, the orphanage, and the school; now, those institutions wither away for their benefit; they thrive while others starve. In their own home, their wife and mother often appear sad, especially during Easter week; if they are older or become ill, their conscience troubles them; this conscience, shaped by habit and ancestry, is Catholic: they long for absolution from a priest at the last moment, but worry that they may not receive it.3191 Moreover, they find it hard to convince themselves that their legal property is truly legitimate; not only is it questionable before the court of conscience, but it's also problematic in practice on the market; the figures tell a clear story, day by day. A property that yields 3,000 francs sells for 100,000 francs, while a national property with the same yield only sells for 60,000 francs; after several transactions, the value continues to drop, with a 40% loss on confiscated assets.3192 There’s a low, indistinct murmuring that echoes from sale to sale, a protest from private morality against public morality, telling the new owner that their title is flawed; it’s missing a key element: the surrender and cession, the formal renunciation, the authentic withdrawal from the former owner. The State, the original seller, owes this documentation to the buyers; it should secure this and conduct negotiations accordingly; it must seek this from the rightful parties, from the owners it has dispossessed, from the historical and legitimate authorities, meaning the ancient corporations. These have been disbanded by revolutionary law and no longer have a representative to sign for them. Still, despite revolutionary law, one of these corporations, with more vitality than the others, still exists with its proper, if not legal, representative, its recognized and unquestioned leader. This leader has the authority to bind the group; institutionally, they are supreme, and the conscience of all its members rests in their hands. Their signature holds immense value; obtaining it is crucial, and the First Consul finalizes the Concordat with the Pope.

By this Concordat, the Pope "declares that neither himself nor his successors shall in any manner disturb the purchasers of alienated ecclesiastical property, and that the ownership of the said property, the rights and revenues derived there from, shall consequently remain in commutable in their hands or in those of their assigns."3193 Henceforth the possession of this property is no longer a sin; at least, it is not condemned by the spiritual authority, by that external conscience which, in Catholic countries, governs the inward conscience and often supplies its place; the Church, the moral head, removes with its own hands the moral scruple, the last small stone, troublesome and dangerous, which, lying underneath the cornerstone of lay society, breaks the level of the entire structure and compromises the equilibrium of the new government.—In exchange, the State endows the Church. By the same Concordat, and by the decrees which follow it, "the government3194 ensures a suitable salary to bishops and cure's," 15,000 francs to each archbishop, 10,000 francs to each bishop, 1500 francs to each curé of the first class and 1000 francs to each curé of the second class,3195 also, later on,3196 a maximum of 500 francs and a minimum of 300 francs to each assistant-priest or vicar. "If circumstances require it,3197 the conseils-généraux of the large communes may grant to prelates or to curés an increase of salary out of their rural possessions or octrois." In all cases, archbishops, bishops, curés and priests shall be lodged, or receive a lodging indemnity. So much for the support of persons.-As to real property,3198 "all the metropolitan churches, cathedrals, parochial buildings and others, not alienated, and needed for the purposes of worship, shall be subject to the disposition of the bishops."—The parsonages and gardens attached to these, not alienated, shall be given up to the curés and assistant-priests."—"The possessions of the fabriques,3199 not alienated, as well as the rentals they enjoyed, and which have not been transferred, shall be restored to their original purpose.—As to the outlay and expenditure for worship,31100 for the parochial center or cathedral, if its revenue is not sufficient, this shall receive aid from its commune or from its department; besides, "an assessment of 10 %.31101 shall be laid on the revenues of all the real estate of the communes, such as houses, woods, and rural possessions, for the formation of a common fund of subsidy," a general sum with which to provide for "acquisitions, reconstructions or repairs of churches,... seminaries and parsonages." Moreover,31102 the government allows "the French Catholics to make endowments, if so disposed, in favor of churches.. . for the support of ministers and the exercise of worship," that is to say to bequeath or make gifts to the fabriques or seminaries; in fine, it exempts seminarists, the future cure's, from the conscription.

By this Concordat, the Pope "declares that neither he nor his successors will disturb the buyers of church property that has been sold off, and that the ownership of this property, along with the rights and income from it, will remain with them or their assignees."3193 From now on, owning this property is no longer considered a sin; at least, it is not condemned by spiritual authority, which in Catholic countries often governs the personal conscience. The Church, as the moral leader, removes the moral anxiety—the last small stone, troublesome and dangerous—lying beneath the foundation of secular society, disrupting the balance of the entire structure and jeopardizing the stability of the new government. In return, the State funds the Church. By the same Concordat, and by the subsequent decrees, "the government3194 ensures a suitable salary for bishops and curés," 15,000 francs for each archbishop, 10,000 francs for each bishop, 1,500 francs for each first-class curé, and 1,000 francs for each second-class curé,3195 later on,3196 a maximum of 500 francs and a minimum of 300 francs for each assistant priest or vicar. "If circumstances require it,3197 the local councils of large communes may grant an increase in salary to bishops or curés from their rural properties or taxes." In all situations, archbishops, bishops, curés, and priests will be provided housing or receive compensation for housing. That covers support for individuals. Regarding real estate,3198 "all metropolitan churches, cathedrals, parish buildings, and other properties that have not been sold off and are needed for worship will be managed by the bishops."—The vicarages and gardens associated with these, that have not been sold off, will be handed over to curés and assistant priests."—"The assets of the churches,3199 that have not been sold off, as well as the rents they received, which have not been transferred, will be restored to their intended use.—For the expenses related to worship,31100 if the income for the parish center or cathedral is insufficient, they will receive support from their commune or department; additionally, "a 10% fee.31101 will be placed on the revenues of all municipal properties, such as houses, forests, and farmlands, to create a common fund for subsidies," a general sum to finance "acquisitions, renovations, or repairs of churches,... seminaries and vicarages." Moreover,31102 the government permits "French Catholics to make donations, if they choose, to churches... for the support of ministers and worship," meaning they can bequeath or give gifts to the churches or seminaries; ultimately, it exempts seminarians, the future curés, from military conscription.

It also exempts the "Ignorantins," or brethren of the Christian schools, who are the instructors of the common people. With respect to these and in relation to every other Catholic institution, it follows the same utilitarian principle, the fundamental maxim of laic and practical good sense: when religious vocations make their appearance and serve the public, it welcomes and makes use of them; it grants them facilities, dispensations and favors, its protection, its donations, or at least its tolerance. Not only does it turn their zeal to account, but it authorizes their association.31103 Numerous societies of men or of women again spring up with the assent of the public authorities—the "Ignorantins," the "Filles de la Charité," the "Seurs Hospitalières," the "Sæurs de Saint-Thomas," the "Sæurs de Saint-Charles," the "Sæurs Vatelottes." The Council of State accepts and approves of their statutes, vows, hierarchy, and internal regulations. They again become proprietors; they may accept donations and legacies. The State frequently makes presents to them. In 1808,31104 thirty-one communities of Sisters of Charity, and mostly educational, thus obtain the buildings and furniture they ask for, in full possession and gratuitously. The State, also, frequently supports them;31105 it repeatedly decides that in this asylum, or in that school, the "sisters" designated by the ancient foundation shall resume their work and be paid out of the income of the asylum or school. Better still, and notwithstanding threatening decrees,31106 Napoleon, between 1804 and 1814, allows fifty-four communities to arise and exist, outside of the congregations authorized by him, which do not submit their statutes to him and which dispense with his permission to exist; he lets them live and does not disturb them; he judges31107 "that there is every sort of character and imagination, that eccentricities even should not be repressed when they do no harm," that, for certain people, an ascetic life in common is the only refuge; if that is all they desire they should not be disturbed, and it is easy to feign ignorance of them; but let them remain quiet and be sufficient unto themselves!—Such is the new growth of the regular clergy alongside of the secular clergy, the two main branches of the Catholic trunk. Owing to the help, or to the authorization, or to the connivance of the State, inside or outside of its limitations, both clerical bodies, legally or in reality, recover a civil existence, and thus obtain, or at least nearly so, their physical maintenance.31108

It also exempts the "Ignorantins," or brothers of the Christian schools, who teach the common people. In regard to these, and for every other Catholic institution, it follows the same practical approach and common-sense principle: when religious vocations arise and serve the public, they are welcomed and utilized; they receive support, leniency, and benefits, along with protection, donations, or at least tolerance. Not only does it make use of their enthusiasm, but it also authorizes their associations. Numerous groups of men and women emerge with the approval of public authorities—the "Ignorantins," the "Filles de la Charité," the "Seurs Hospitalières," the "Sæurs de Saint-Thomas," the "Sæurs de Saint-Charles," the "Sæurs Vatelottes." The Council of State accepts and approves their statutes, vows, hierarchy, and internal regulations. They become property owners; they can accept donations and inheritances. The State often gives them gifts. In 1808, thirty-one communities of Sisters of Charity, mainly focused on education, received the buildings and furniture they requested, entirely and free of charge. The State also frequently supports them; it decides that in this asylum or that school, the "sisters" designated by the original foundation will resume their work and be paid from the income of the asylum or school. Even better, despite threatening decrees, Napoleon, between 1804 and 1814, allows fifty-four communities to emerge and exist outside of the congregations he authorized, which do not submit their statutes to him and do not need his permission to operate; he lets them continue and does not interfere with them; he believes "that there are all sorts of characters and imaginations, that eccentricities should not be suppressed when they do no harm," that for some people, a shared ascetic life is the only refuge; if that is all they seek, they should not be disturbed, and it is easy to pretend they are not there; but let them stay peaceful and self-sufficient!—Such is the new growth of the regular clergy alongside the secular clergy, the two main branches of the Catholic Church. Thanks to the support, or approval, or complicity of the State, inside or outside its boundaries, both clerical groups, whether legally or realistically, regain civil existence and thus achieve, or nearly achieve, their physical sustenance.

And nothing more. Nobody, better than Napoleon, knows how to make a good bargain, that is to say, to give a little in order to gain a great deal. In this treaty with the Church he tightens his purse-strings and especially avoids parting with his ready money. Six hundred and fifty thousand francs for fifty bishops and ten archbishops, a little more than four million francs for the three or four thousand cantonal curés, in all five million francs per annum, is all that the State promises to the new clergy. Later on,31109 he takes it on himself to pay those who officiate in the branch chapels; nevertheless, in 1807, the entire appropriation for public worship costs the State only twelve million francs a year;31110 the rest, as a rule, and especially the salaries of the forty thousand assistant-priests and vicars, must be provided by the fabriques and the communes.31111 Let the clergy benefit by occasional contributions;31112 let it appeal to the piety of believers for its monstrances, chalices, albs and chasubles, for decorations and the other expenses of worship; they are not prohibited from being liberal to it, not only during the services, on making collections, but in their houses, within closed doors, from hand to hand. Moreover, they have the right of making gifts or bequests before a notary, of establishing foundations in favor of seminaries and churches; the foundation, after verification and approval by the Council of State, becomes operative; only,31113 it must consist of state securities, because, in this shape, it helps maintain their value and the credit of the government; in no case must it be composed of real estate;31114 should the clergy become land-owners it would enjoy too much local influence. No bishop, no curé must feel himself independent; he must be and always remain a mere functionary, a hired workman for whom the State provides work in a shop with a roof overhead, a suitable and indispensable atelier, in other words, the house of prayer well known in each parish as "one of the edifices formerly assigned to worship." This edifice is not restored to the Christian community, nor to its representatives; it is simply "placed at the disposition of the bishop."31115 The State retains the ownership of it, or transfers this to the communes; it concedes to the clergy merely the right of using it, and, in that, loses but little. Parish and cathedral churches in its hands are, for the most part, dead capital, nearly useless and almost valueless; through their structure, they are not fitted for civil offices; it does not know what to do with them except to make barns of them; if it sells them it is to demolishers for their value as building material, and then at great scandal. Among the parsonages and gardens that have been surrendered, several have become communal property,31116 and, in this case, it is not the State which loses its title but the commune which is deprived of its investment. In short, in the matter of available real estate, land or buildings, from which the State might derive a rent, that which it sets off from its domain and hands over to the clergy is of very little account. As to military service, it makes no greater concessions. Neither the Concordat nor the organic articles stipulate any exemption for the clergy; the dispensation granted is simply a favor; this is provisional for the seminarians and only becomes permanent under ordination; now, the government fixes the number of the ordained, and it keeps this down as much as possible;31117 for the diocese of Grenoble, it allows only eight in seven years.31118 In this way, it not only saves conscripts, but again, for lack of young priests, it forces the bishops to appoint old priests, even constitutionalists, nearly all pensioners on the treasury, and which either relieves the treasury of a pension or the commune of a subsidy.31119—Thus, in the reconstruction of the ecclesiastical fortune the State spares itself and the portion it contributes remains very small: it furnishes scarcely more than the plan, a few corner and foundation stones and the permission or injunction to build; the rest concerns the communes and private individuals. They must exert themselves, continue and complete it, by order or spontaneously and under its permanent direction.

And nothing more. Nobody knows how to negotiate better than Napoleon; he understands that sometimes you have to give a little to gain a lot. In his agreement with the Church, he tightens his financial belt, especially avoiding parting with his cash. Six hundred fifty thousand francs for fifty bishops and ten archbishops, just over four million francs for the three or four thousand cantonal curés, totaling five million francs a year is all the State promises to the new clergy. Later on, 31109 he decides to pay those who serve in the branch chapels; however, in 1807, the entire funding for public worship costs the State only twelve million francs a year; 31110 the rest, typically, especially the salaries of the forty thousand assistant-priests and vicars, must be covered by local churches and municipalities.31111 The clergy can benefit from occasional donations; 31112 they can appeal to the generosity of believers for their monstrances, chalices, albs, and chasubles, for decorations and other expenses related to worship; they are not prohibited from receiving contributions, not only during services through collections but also privately, in their homes, hand-to-hand. Moreover, they have the right to give gifts or bequests in front of a notary, to establish foundations in favor of seminaries and churches; once verified and approved by the Council of State, the foundation can operate; only, 31113 it must consist of government securities, as this helps maintain their value and the government's credit; it must never be made up of real estate; 31114 if the clergy becomes landowners, they would have too much local influence. No bishop or curé should feel independent; they must be and always remain mere functionaries, hired workers for whom the State provides a workplace in a shop with a roof over their heads, a suitable and essential workspace, in other words, a house of prayer known in each parish as "one of the buildings once designated for worship." This building is not returned to the Christian community or its representatives; it is merely "made available to the bishop." 31115 The State retains ownership, or transfers it to the municipalities; it grants the clergy just the right to use it, and in that, it loses very little. Parish and cathedral churches in its possession are mostly dead capital, nearly useless and almost worthless; due to their structure, they aren't suitable for civil purposes; it doesn't know what to do with them except to convert them into storage; if it sells them, it does so to demolition crews for their value as building materials, and then at significant public outcry. Among the parsonages and gardens that have been turned over, several have become communal property, 31116 and in this case, it's not the State that loses its title but the municipality that loses its investment. In short, regarding available real estate, land, or buildings that the State could rent out, what it hands over to the clergy is of very little value. As for military service, it makes no greater concessions. Neither the Concordat nor the organic articles provide any exemptions for the clergy; the exemption granted is just a privilege; this is temporary for seminary students and only becomes permanent upon ordination; now, the government determines the number of those ordained, keeping this number as low as possible; 31117 for the diocese of Grenoble, it allows only eight in seven years. 31118 In this way, it not only saves conscripts but also, due to a lack of young priests, forces the bishops to appoint older priests, even constitutionalists, most of whom are on government pensions, thus either relieving the treasury of a pension or the municipality of a subsidy. 31119 —Thus, in reconstructing the ecclesiastical estate, the State minimizes its contribution, which remains quite small: it provides hardly more than a blueprint, a few corner and foundation stones, and the permission or directive to build; the rest falls to the municipalities and private individuals. They must strive to continue and complete it, either by order or voluntarily, under the State's ongoing direction.





VIII. Public Education.

     State appropriations very small.—Toleration of educational
     institutions.—The interest of the public in them invited.
     —The University.—Its monopoly.—Practically, his
     restrictions and conditions are effective.—Satisfaction
     given to the first group of requirements.
     State funding is very limited.—Acceptance of educational institutions.—Public interest in them encouraged.—The University.—Its exclusive position.—In practice, his rules and conditions work well.—Satisfaction provided for the first set of requirements.

Invariably the government proceeds in the same manner with the reorganization of the other two collective fortunes.—As regards the charitable institutions, under the Directory, the asylums and hospitals had their unsold property restored to them, and in the place of what had been sold they were promised national property of equal value.31120 But this was a complicated operation; things had dragged along in the universal disorder and, to carry it out, the First Consul reduced and simplified it. He at once sets aside a portion of the national domain, several distinct morsels in each district or department, amounting in all to four millions of annual income derived from productive real-estate,31121 which he distributes among the asylums, pro rata, according to their losses. He assigns to them, moreover, all the rents, in money or in kind, due for foundations to parishes, curés, fabriques and corporations; finally, "he applies to their wants" various outstanding claims, all national domains which have been usurped by individuals or communes and which may be subsequently recovered, "all rentals be-longing to the Republic, the recognition and payment of which have been interrupted."31122 In short, he rummages every corner and picks out the scraps which may help them along; then, resuming and extending another undertaking of the Directory, he assigns to them, not merely in Paris, but in many other towns, a portion of the product derived from theatres and octrois.31123—Having thus increased their income, he applies himself to diminishing their expenses. On the one hand, he gives them back their special servants, those who cost the least and work the best, I mean the Sisters of Charity. On the other hand, he binds them down rigidly to exact accounts; he subjects them to strict supervision; he selects for them competent and suitable administrators; he stops, here as everywhere else, waste and peculation. Henceforth, the public reservoir to which the poor come to quench their thirst is repaired and cleaned; the water remains pure and no longer oozes out; private charity may therefore pour into it its fresh streams with full security; on this side, they flow in naturally, and, at this moment, with more force than usual, for, in the reservoir, half-emptied by revolutionary confiscations, the level is always low.

The government consistently approaches the reorganization of the other two collective assets in the same way. Regarding the charitable institutions, under the Directory, the asylums and hospitals had their unsold property returned, and in exchange for what had been sold, they were promised national property of equal value. But this was a complicated task; things had dragged on amid widespread disorder, and to implement it, the First Consul streamlined the process. He immediately set aside a portion of national land, several distinct parcels in each district or department, totaling four million in annual income from productive real estate, which he distributed among the asylums, proportionate to their losses. He also allocated to them all rents, whether in money or in kind, owed for foundations to parishes, priests, churches, and organizations; finally, he applied for their needs various outstanding claims, all national properties that had been taken by individuals or municipalities and could potentially be recovered, including all rentals belonging to the Republic, whose acknowledgment and payment had been interrupted. In short, he searched every corner and picked out the resources that could assist them; then, resuming and expanding upon another initiative from the Directory, he allocated to them, not just in Paris, but in many other towns, a share of the revenue from theaters and taxes. Having thus increased their income, he focused on reducing their expenditures. On one hand, he reinstated their special staff, those who are the most cost-effective and efficient, specifically the Sisters of Charity. On the other hand, he imposed strict accounting requirements; he subjected them to rigorous oversight; he appointed qualified and capable administrators; he curbed, as he did elsewhere, waste and corruption. From now on, the public resource where the poor come to quench their thirst is repaired and maintained; the water remains clean and no longer leaks; private charity can safely contribute its new streams; on this front, they are naturally flowing in, and at this moment, with more strength than usual, for the reservoir, half-emptied by revolutionary confiscations, is always low.

There remain the institutions for instruction. With respect to these, the restoration seems more difficult, for their ancient endowment is almost entirely wasted; the government has nothing to give back but dilapidated buildings, a few scattered investments formerly intended for the maintenance of a college scholarship,31124 or for a village schoolhouse. And to whom should these be returned since the college and the schoolhouse no longer exist?—Fortunately, instruction is an article of such necessity that a father almost always tries to procure it for his children; even if poor, he is willing to pay for it, if not too dear; only, he wants that which pleases him in kind and in quality and, therefore, from a particular source, bearing this or that factory stamp or label. If you want him to buy it do not drive the purveyors of it from the market who enjoy his confidence and who sell it cheaply; on the contrary, welcome them and allow them to display their wares. This is the first step, an act of toleration; the conseils-généraux demand it and the government yields.31125 It permits the return of the Ignorantin brethren, allows them to teach and authorizes the towns to employ them; later on, it graduates them at its University: in 1810, they already possess 41 schoolhouses and 8400 pupils.31126 Still more liberally, it authorizes and favors female educational congregations; down to the end of the empire and afterwards, nuns are about the only instructors of young girls, especially in primary education.—Owing to the same toleration, the upper schools are likewise reorganized, and not less spontaneously, through the initiative of private individuals, communes, bishops, colleges or pensionnats, at Reims, Fontainebleau, Metz, Évreux, Sorrèze, Juilly, La Fléche and elsewhere small seminaries in all the dioceses. Offer and demand have come together; instructors meet the children half-way, and education begins on all sides.31127

There are still institutions for education. In this case, restoring them is more challenging because their original funding is nearly all gone; the government has nothing to give back but rundown buildings and a few leftover investments meant for college scholarships or for a village school. But who should receive these since the college and the school no longer exist? Fortunately, education is such a necessity that a parent will almost always try to secure it for their children; even if they're poor, they're willing to pay for it if it's not too expensive. They just want what appeals to them in terms of type and quality, typically from a specific source that has a particular brand or label. If you want them to purchase it, don't push away the suppliers they trust and who sell it at reasonable prices; instead, welcome them and let them showcase their offerings. This is the first step, an act of tolerance; the local councils require it and the government complies. It allows the return of the Ignorantin brethren, lets them teach, and authorizes towns to hire them; later, it graduates them at its University: by 1810, they already have 41 schoolhouses and 8,400 students. Even more generously, it allows and supports female educational groups; throughout the end of the empire and beyond, nuns are often the only teachers for young girls, especially in primary education. Thanks to this same tolerance, upper schools are also reorganized, often spontaneously, through the efforts of private individuals, communities, bishops, colleges, or boarding schools, in places like Reims, Fontainebleau, Metz, Évreux, Sorrèze, Juilly, La Flèche, and beyond, with small seminaries popping up in all the dioceses. Supply and demand have aligned; educators are meeting the students halfway, and education is starting on all sides.

Thought can now be given to its endowment, and the State invites everybody, the communes as well as private persons, to the undertaking. It is on their liberality that it relies for replacing the ancient foundations; it solicits gifts and legacies in favor of new establishments, and it promises "to surround these donations with the most invariable respect."31128 Meanwhile, and as a precautionary measure, it assigns to each its eventual duty;31129 if the commune establishes a primary school for itself, it must provide the tutor with a lodging and the parents must compensate him; if the commune founds a college or accepts a lycée, it must pay for the annual support of the building,31130 while the pupils, either day-scholars or boarders, pay accordingly. In this way, the heavy expenses are already met, and the State, the general-manager of the service, furnishes simply a very small quota; and this quota, mediocre as a rule, is found almost null in fact, for its main largess consists in 6400 scholarships which it establishes and engages to support; but it confers only about 3000 of them,31131 and it distributes nearly all of these among the children of its military or civilian employees This way a son's scholarship becomes additional pay or an increased salary for the father; thus, the 2 millions which the State seems, under this head, to assign to the lycées are actually gratifications which it distributes among its functionaries and officials: it takes back with one hand what it be-stows with the other.—Having put this in place, it establishes the University. It is not at its own expense, however, but at the expense of others, at the expense of private persons and parents, of the communes, and above all at the expense of rival schools and private boarding-schools, of the free institutions, and all this in favor of the University monopoly which subjects these to special taxation as ingenious as it is multifarious.31132 A private individual obtaining diploma to open on a boarding school must pay from 200 to 300 francs to the University; likewise, every person obtaining a diploma to open an institution shall pay from 400 to 600 francs to the University; likewise every person obtaining permission to lecture on law or medicine.31133 Every student, boarder, half-boarder or day-scholar in any school, institution, seminary, college or lycée, must pay to the University one-twentieth of the sum which the establishment to which he belongs demands of each of its pupils. In the higher schools, in the faculties of law, medicine, science and literature, the students pay entrance and examination fees and for diplomas, so that the day comes when superior instruction provides for its expenditures out of its receipts and even shows on its budget a net surplus of profit. The new University, with its expenses thus defrayed, will support itself alone; accordingly, all that the State really grants to it, as a veritable gift, in ready cash, is 400,000 francs annual income on the public ledger, a little less than the donation of one single college, Louis-le-Grand, in 1789.31134 It may even be said that it is exactly the fortune of the old college which, after being made use of in many ways, turned aside and with other mischance, becomes the patrimony of the new University.31135 From high-school to University, the State has effected the transfer. Such is its generosity. This is especially apparent in connection with primary instruction; in 1812, for the first time, it allows 25,000 francs for this purpose, of which only 4,500 are received.31136

Thought can now be given to its funding, and the State invites everyone, both local governments and private individuals, to participate in the effort. It relies on their generosity to replace the old foundations; it seeks gifts and legacies for new institutions and promises "to honor these contributions with the utmost respect."31128 Meanwhile, as a precaution, it assigns each party its potential responsibility;31129 if a local area sets up a primary school, it must provide the teacher with housing, and parents must pay for their compensation; if the community establishes a college or accepts a lycée, it must fund the annual upkeep of the building,31130 while the students, whether day students or boarders, pay accordingly. This way, the significant expenses are already covered, and the State, as the overall manager of the service, only provides a very small portion; and this portion, generally modest, is nearly negligible in reality, as its primary contribution consists of 6400 scholarships which it sets up and commits to support; but it actually grants only about 3000 of these,31131 and distributes nearly all of them among the children of its military or civilian staff. Thus, a son's scholarship becomes extra compensation or a higher salary for the father; therefore, the 2 million francs that the State appears to allocate to the lycées are essentially bonuses that it distributes among its employees and officials: it takes back with one hand what it gives with the other.—After implementing this, it establishes the University. However, it does so not at its own expense, but at the expense of others, including private individuals and parents, local governments, and especially at the expense of competing schools and private boarding schools, of free institutions, all in favor of the University monopoly which subjects these to complex and varied special taxes.31132 A private individual getting a diploma to open a boarding school must pay 200 to 300 francs to the University; similarly, anyone getting a diploma to start an institution will pay 400 to 600 francs to the University; the same goes for anyone receiving permission to lecture on law or medicine.31133 Every student, boarder, half-boarder, or day student in any school, institution, seminary, college, or lycée must pay the University one-twentieth of the amount that the establishment charges each of its students. In the higher education institutions, in the faculties of law, medicine, science, and literature, students pay entrance and examination fees, along with costs for diplomas, so that eventually, higher education manages to cover its expenses from its own income and even shows a net surplus on its budget. The new University, with its expenses thus covered, will sustain itself; consequently, all that the State truly grants to it as a genuine gift, in cash, is 400,000 francs in annual income on the public ledger, a little less than the support of a single college, Louis-le-Grand, back in 1789.31134 It could even be said that it is exactly the wealth of the old college which, after being used in various ways, transformed and ended up as the inheritance of the new University.31135 From high school to University, the State has managed the transfer. Such is its generosity. This is particularly evident concerning primary education; in 1812, for the first time, it allocates 25,000 francs for this purpose, of which only 4,500 are actually received.31136

Such is the final liquidation of the great collective fortunes. A settlement of accounts, an express or tacit bargain, intervenes between the State and all institutions for instruction, worship and charity. It has taken from the poor, from the young and from believers, 5 milliards of capital and 270 millions of revenue;31137 it gives back to them, in public income and treasury interest, about 17 millions per annum. As it has the might and makes the law it has no difficulty in obtaining or in giving itself its own discharge; it is a bankrupt who, having spent his creditors money, bestows on these 6%. of their claim by way of alms.

Such is the final settlement of the great collective fortunes. An agreement, whether explicit or implicit, exists between the State and all institutions for education, worship, and charity. It has taken 5 billion in capital and 270 million in revenue from the poor, the youth, and the faithful; it gives back to them about 17 million per year through public income and treasury interest. Because it holds power and creates the law, it easily secures its own discharge; it’s like a bankrupt who, having squandered his creditors' money, provides them with 6% of their claim as charity.

Naturally, it takes the opportunity to bring them under its strict and permanent dependence, in adding other claims to those with which the old monarchy had already burdened the corporations that administered collective fortunes. Napoleon increases the weight of these chains and screws them tighter. Not only does he take it upon himself to impose order, probity, and economy on the administrators, but, again, he appoints them, dismisses them, and prescribes or authorizes each of their acts. He puts words in their mouths; he wants to be the great bishop, the universal genius, the sole tutor and professor, in short, the dictator of opinion, the creator and director of every political, social and moral idea throughout his empire.—With what rigidity and pertinacious intent, with what variety and convergence of means, with what plenitude and certainty of execution, with what detriment and with what danger, present and to come, for corporations, for the public, for the State, for himself, we shall see presently; he himself, living and reigning, is to realize this. For his interference, pushed to extremes, is to end in encountering resistance in a body which he considers as his own creature, the Church: here, forgetting that she has roots of her own, deep down and out of his reach, he carries off the Pope, holds him captive, sends cardinals into the interior, (Page 198/504)imprisons bishops, banishes priests, and incorporates seminarians in his regiments.31138 He decrees the closing of all small seminaries,31139 alienates forever the Catholic clergy like the royalist nobility, precisely at the same moment and through the same absolutism, through the same abuse of power, through the same recurrence to revolutionary tradition, to Jacobin infatuation and brutality, even to the frustration of his Concordat of 1802 as with his amnesty of 1802, even to compromising his capital work of the attempted reconciliation and reunion of old France with the new France. His work, nevertheless, although incomplete, even interrupted and marred by himself, remains substantial and salutary. The three grand machines which the Revolution had demolished with so little foresight, and which he had reconstructed at so little cost, are in working order, and, with deviations or shortcomings in result, they render to the public the required services, each its own, worship, charity and instruction. Full toleration and legal protection to the three leading Christian cults, and even to Judaism, would of itself already satisfy the most sensitive of religious demands; owing to the donation furnished by the State and communes and by private individuals, the necessary complement is not wanting.

Naturally, it seizes the opportunity to make them strictly and permanently dependent, adding more demands to those the old monarchy had already imposed on the corporations managing collective wealth. Napoleon tightens these chains and increases their weight. Not only does he impose order, integrity, and efficiency on the administrators, but he also appoints them, dismisses them, and controls or approves all of their actions. He manipulates their words; he wants to be the supreme authority, the universal genius, the only teacher and mentor—in short, the dictator of opinion, shaping and directing every political, social, and moral idea throughout his empire.—With what rigidity and stubborn intention, with what variety and alignment of methods, with what thoroughness and certainty of execution, with what harm and what risks, both present and future, for the corporations, for the public, for the State, for himself, we will see soon; he himself, while living and ruling, will bring this to reality. His interference, pushed to extremes, will ultimately meet resistance from an institution he sees as his own creation, the Church: here, forgetting that it has its own deep-rooted foundations beyond his control, he takes the Pope hostage, holds him captive, sends cardinals into the interior, imprisons bishops, banishes priests, and forces seminarians into his military.31138 He orders all small seminaries to be closed,31139 alienating the Catholic clergy forever just like the royalist nobility, precisely at that moment and through the same absolutism, through the same abuse of power, through the same return to revolutionary tradition, to Jacobin zeal and brutality, even undermining his Concordat of 1802 just like his amnesty of 1802, even compromising his main achievement of trying to reconcile and reunite old France with new France. However, his work, though incomplete and even disrupted and tarnished by himself, remains significant and beneficial. The three major institutions that the Revolution had destroyed with such little foresight, which he had rebuilt at minimal cost, are functional, and although there may be deviations or shortcomings in their outcomes, each provides the public with the necessary services: worship, charity, and education. Complete toleration and legal protection for the three main Christian religions, and even for Judaism, would already meet the most sensitive religious needs; due to the support provided by the State, local governments, and private individuals, the necessary funding is also available.

The Catholic community, in particular, the most numerous of all, exercises and celebrates its system of worship in conformity with its faith, according to ecclesiastical canons under its own orthodox hierarchy; in each parish, or within reach of each parish, dwells one authorized priest who administers valid sacraments; in his stole he says mass publicly in a consecrated edifice, plainly decorated at first but gradually beautified; not less publicly, various congregations of monks and nuns, the former in black robes and the "sisters in wimples and white caps, serve in the schools and asylums.

The Catholic community, which is the largest of all, practices and celebrates its worship according to its beliefs, following church rules and its own established hierarchy. In every parish, or near each parish, there is an authorized priest who administers valid sacraments. Wearing his stole, he says mass publicly in a dedicated building that was simply decorated at first but has become more beautiful over time. Additionally, various groups of monks and nuns serve in schools and shelters, with the monks dressed in black robes and the sisters wearing wimples and white caps.

On the other hand, in these well-equipped and well-governed asylums and hospitals, in the bureaux of charity, their resources are no longer inferior to their needs, while Christian charity and philanthropic generosity are constantly operating in all directions to fill the empty drawers; legacies and private donations, after 1802, authorized by the Council of State, multiply; we see them swelling the pages of the "Bulletin des Lois."31140 From 1800 to 1845, the hospitals and asylums are thus to receive more than 72 millions, and the charity bureaux over 49 millions; from 1800 to 1878, all together will thus receive more than 415 millions.31141 The old patrimony of the poor is again reconstituted piece by piece; and on January 1st, 1833, asylums and hospitals, with their 51 millions of revenue, are able to support 154,000 elderly and the sickly.31142

On the other hand, in these well-equipped and well-run asylums and hospitals, the resources available are finally meeting their needs, while Christian charity and philanthropic generosity are continuously working in all directions to fill the empty drawers; legacies and private donations, after 1802, authorized by the Council of State, are increasing; we see them filling the pages of the "Bulletin des Lois."31140 From 1800 to 1845, the hospitals and asylums are set to receive more than 72 million, and the charity bureaus over 49 million; from 1800 to 1878, altogether, they will receive more than 415 million.31141 The old heritage of the poor is being rebuilt piece by piece; and on January 1st, 1833, asylums and hospitals, with their 51 million in revenue, are able to support 154,000 elderly and sick individuals.31142

Like public charity, public education again becomes effective; Fourcroy, after 1806,31143 lists 29 organized and full lycées; besides these, 370 communal secondary schools and 377 private secondary schools are open and receive 50,200; there are 25,000 children in the 4500 schools. Finally, in 1815,31144 we find in France, restored to its ancient boundaries, 12 faculties of Law or Medicine with 6,329 students, 36 lycées with 9000 pupils, 368 colleges with 28,000 pupils, 41 small seminaries with 5233 pupils, 1255 boarding-schools and private institutions with 39,623 pupils, and 22,348 primary schools with 737,369 scholars; as far as can be gathered, the proportion of men and women able to read and to sign their name is raised under the empire up to and beyond the figures31145 it had reached previous to 1789.

Like public charity, public education becomes effective again; Fourcroy, after 1806, lists 29 organized and fully functioning lycées; in addition, there are 370 communal secondary schools and 377 private secondary schools that enroll 50,200 students; there are 25,000 children in the 4,500 schools. Finally, in 1815, we see in France, restored to its former boundaries, 12 faculties of Law or Medicine with 6,329 students, 36 lycées with 9,000 pupils, 368 colleges with 28,000 pupils, 41 small seminaries with 5,233 pupils, 1,255 boarding schools and private institutions with 39,623 pupils, and 22,348 primary schools with 737,369 students; as far as can be gathered, the proportion of men and women who can read and sign their names has risen under the empire to and beyond the figures it reached prior to 1789.

In this manner are the worst damages repaired. The three new administrative services, with a different set-up, do the job of the old ones and, at the expiration of twenty-five years, give an almost equal return.—In sum, the new proprietor of the great structure sacked by the Revolution has again set up the indispensable apparatus for warming, lighting and ventilation; as he knows his own interests perfectly, and is poorly off in ready money, he contributes only a minimum of the expense; in other respects, he has grouped together his tenants into syndicates, into barracks, in apartments, and, voluntarily or involuntarily, he has put upon them the burden of cost. In the meantime, he has kept the three keys of the three engines in his own cabinet, in his own hands, for himself alone; henceforth, it is he who distributes throughout the building, on each story and in every room, light, air and heat. If he does not distribute the same quantity as before he at least distributes whatever is necessary; the tenants can, at last, breathe comfortably, see clearly and not shiver; after ten years of suffocation, darkness and cold they are too well satisfied to wrangle with the proprietor, discuss his ways, and dispute over the monopoly by which he has constituted himself the arbitrator of their wants.—The same thing is done in the material order of things, in relation to the highways, dikes, canals, and structures useful to the people: here also he repairs or creates through the same despotic initiative,

In this way, the worst damages are fixed. The three new administrative services, set up differently, do the job of the old ones and, after twenty-five years, provide almost the same results. In short, the new owner of the massive structure destroyed by the Revolution has set up the necessary systems for heating, lighting, and ventilation again; since he understands his own interests well and doesn't have much cash on hand, he only covers a small part of the costs. Instead, he has organized his tenants into groups, into barracks, in apartments, and, whether they want to or not, he has placed the financial burden on them. In the meantime, he has kept the keys to the three systems for himself; from now on, he controls the distribution of light, air, and heat throughout every floor and room in the building. If he doesn’t provide the same amount as before, at least he gives them what they need; the tenants can finally breathe comfortably, see clearly, and not feel cold. After ten years of suffocation, darkness, and cold, they are too grateful to argue with the owner, question his methods, or contest the monopoly that makes him the final judge of their needs. The same approach applies to physical infrastructure like roads, dikes, canals, and other structures beneficial to the public: he also repairs or creates these through the same authoritative initiative.

* with the same economy,31146

* with the same economy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

* the same apportionment of expense,31147

* the same division of costs,31147

* the same spontaneous or forced aid to those interested,

* the same spontaneous or forced help to those interested,

* the same practical efficiency.31148

the same practical efficiency.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Summing it up and if we take things as a whole, and if we offset the worse with the better, it may be said that the French people have recovered the possessions they had been missing since 1789:

In conclusion, if we look at the bigger picture and weigh the bad against the good, we can say that the French people have regained the possessions they had lost since 1789:

* internal peace,

inner peace,

* public tranquility,

public peace,

* administrative regularity,

administrative consistency,

* impartial justice,

fair justice,

* a strict police,

a strict police force,

* security of persons, property and consciences,

* security of individuals, property, and beliefs,

* liberty in private life,

freedom in personal life,

* enjoyment of one's native land, and, on leaving it, the privilege of coming back;

* enjoyment of one's home country, and, when leaving it, the privilege of returning;

* the satisfactory endowment, gratuitous celebration and full exercise of worship;

* the adequate provision, free celebration, and complete practice of worship;

* schools and instruction for the young;

* schools and education for kids;

* beds, nursing and assistance for the sick, the indigent and for foundlings;

* beds, nursing, and support for the sick, the poor, and for abandoned children;

* the maintenance of roads and public buildings.

* the upkeep of roads and public buildings.

So that of the two groups of cravings which troubled men in 1800, the first one, that which dated from the Revolution, has, towards 1808 or 1810, obtained reasonable satisfaction.

So out of the two groups of cravings that bothered people in 1800, the first one, which started with the Revolution, found some level of reasonable satisfaction by around 1808 or 1810.


3101 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 334 (August 6, 1800).]

3101 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 334 (August 6, 1800).]

3102 (return)
[ The word means "what is beyond the Alps" but refers to a number of doctrines favoring the Pope's absolute authority. (SR.)]

3102 (return)
[ The word means "what is beyond the Alps" but refers to several beliefs that support the Pope's complete authority. (SR.)]

3103 (return)
[ Stanislas Girardin, "Mémoires," I., 273 (22 Thermidor, year X): "The only craving, the only sentiment in France, disturbed for so many years, is repose. Whatever secures this will gain its assent. Its inhabitants, accustomed to take an active part in all political questions, now seem to take no interest in them."—Roederer, III., 484 (Report on the Sénatorerie of Caen, Dec. 1, 1803): "The people of the rural districts, busy with its new affairs,... are perfectly submissive, because they now find security for persons and property.. .. They show no enthusiasm for the monarch, but are full of respect for and trust in a gendarme; they stop and salute him on passing him on the roads."]

3103 (return)
[ Stanislas Girardin, "Mémoires," I., 273 (22 Thermidor, year X): "The only desire, the only feeling in France, which has been troubled for so many years, is peace. Anything that provides this will receive support. Its people, who used to actively engage in all political matters, now appear to show no interest in them."—Roederer, III., 484 (Report on the Sénatorerie of Caen, Dec. 1, 1803): "The people in rural areas, focused on their new concerns,... are completely submissive, as they now find security for themselves and their property.. .. They do not show enthusiasm for the monarchy, but they have a lot of respect for and trust in a police officer; they stop and salute him when they see him on the roads."]

3104 (return)
[ Rocquam, "l'État de la France au 18 Brumaire." (Report by Barbé-Marbois, p. 72, 81.) Cash-boxes broken open and exclamations by the officers "Money and fortune belong to the brave. Let us help ourselves. Our accounts will be settled at the cannon's mouth."—"The subordinates," adds Barbé-Marbois, "fully aware of their superior's drafts on the public treasury, stipulate for their share of the booty; accustomed to exacting contributions from outside enemies they are not averse to treating as conquered enemies the departments they were called upon to defend."]

3104 (return)
[ Rocquam, "The State of France on 18 Brumaire." (Report by Barbé-Marbois, p. 72, 81.) Cash boxes were broken open and the officers exclaimed, "Money and fortune belong to the brave. Let's take what we can. We'll settle our accounts at the cannon's mouth."—"The subordinates," Barbé-Marbois notes, "fully aware of their superiors' claims on the public treasury, demand their share of the loot; used to collecting contributions from outside enemies, they are not hesitant to treat the departments they were supposed to protect as conquered foes."]

3105 (return)
[ Ibid. (Reports of Barbe-Marbois and Fourcroy while on their missions in the 12th and 13th military divisions, year IX., p.158, on the tranquility of La Vendée.) "I could have gone anywhere without an escort. During my stay in some of the villages I was not disturbed by any fear or suspicion whatever.... The tranquility they now enjoy and the cessation of persecutions keep them from insurrection."]

3105 (return)
[ Ibid. (Reports of Barbe-Marbois and Fourcroy during their missions in the 12th and 13th military divisions, year IX., p.158, on the peace in La Vendée.) "I could have traveled anywhere without security. While I was in some of the villages, I felt no fear or suspicion whatsoever.... The peace they are now experiencing and the end of persecutions prevent them from rebelling."]

3106 (return)
[ Archives nationales, F7,3273 (Reports by Gen. Ferino, Pluviôse, year IX, with a table of verdicts by the military commission since Floreal, year VIII.) The commission mentions 53 assassinations, 3 rapes, 44 pillagings of houses, by brigands in Vaucluse, Drôme, and the Lower Alps; 66 brigands taken in the act are shot, 87 after condemnation, and 6, who are wounded, die in the hospital.—Rocquain, ibid., p. 17, (Reports of Français, from Nantes, on his mission in the 8th military division.) "The South may be considered as purged by the destruction of about 200 brigands who have been shot. There remains only three or four bands of 7 or S men each."]

3106 (return)
[ National Archives, F7,3273 (Reports by Gen. Ferino, Pluviôse, year IX, with a table of verdicts by the military commission since Floreal, year VIII.) The commission reports 53 murders, 3 rapes, and 44 looting incidents by bandits in Vaucluse, Drôme, and the Lower Alps; 66 bandits caught in the act were shot, 87 after sentencing, and 6, who were injured, died in the hospital.—Rocquain, ibid., p. 17, (Reports of Français, from Nantes, on his mission in the 8th military division.) "The South can be considered cleared following the execution of about 200 bandits. Only three or four groups of 7 or 8 men each remain."]

3107 (return)
[ Three classes of insurrectionary peasants or marauders.—Tr.]

3107 (return)
[ Three groups of rebellious peasants or raiders.—Tr.]

3108 (return)
[ Archives Nationales, F7, 7152 (on the prolongation of brigandage). Letter from Lhoste, agent, to the minister of justice, Lyons, Pluviôse 8, year VIII. "The diligences are robbed every week."—Ibid., F7,3267, (Seine-et-Oise, bulletins of the military police and correspondence of the gendarmerie). Brumaire 25, year VIII, attack on the Paris mail near Arpajon by 5 brigands armed with guns. Fructidor, year VIII, at three o'clock P.M., a cart loaded with 10,860 francs sent by the collector at Mantes to the collector at Versailles is stopped near the Marly water-works, by 8 or 10 armed brigands on horseback.—Similar facts abound. It is evident that more than a year is required to put an end to brigandage.—It is always done by employing an impartial military force. (Rocquam, Ibid, p. 10.) "There are at Marseilles three companies of paid national guards, 60 men each, at a franc per man. The fund for this guard is supplied by a contribution of 5 francs a month paid by every man subject to this duty who wishes to be exempt. The officers... are all strangers in the country. Robberies, murders, and conflicts have ceased in Marseilles since the establishment of this guard."]

3108 (return)
[ National Archives, F7, 7152 (on the extension of banditry). Letter from Lhoste, agent, to the Minister of Justice, Lyons, Pluviôse 8, Year VIII. "The coaches are getting robbed every week."—Ibid., F7,3267, (Seine-et-Oise, bulletins of the military police and correspondence of the gendarmerie). Brumaire 25, Year VIII, attack on the Paris mail near Arpajon by 5 armed bandits with guns. Fructidor, Year VIII, at 3 PM, a cart loaded with 10,860 francs sent by the collector at Mantes to the collector at Versailles is stopped near the Marly waterworks by 8 to 10 armed bandits on horseback.—Similar incidents are widespread. It is clear that more than a year is needed to put an end to banditry.—This is always handled by using an impartial military force. (Rocquam, Ibid, p. 10.) "There are three companies of paid national guards in Marseilles, 60 men each, at a franc per man. This guard is funded by a contribution of 5 francs a month paid by every man subject to this duty who wants to be exempt. The officers... are all outsiders in the area. Since the establishment of this guard, robberies, murders, and conflicts have stopped in Marseilles."]

3109 (return)
[ Archives Nationales, 3144 and 3145, No.1004. (Reports of the councillors of State on mission during the year IX, published by Rocquam, with omissions, among which is the following, in the report of François de Nantes.) "The steps taken by the mayors of Marseilles are sufficiently effective to enable an émigré under surveillance and just landed, to walk about Marseilles without being knocked down or knocking anybody else down, an alternative to which they have been thus far subject. And yet there are in this town nearly 500 men who have slaughtered with their own hands, or been the accomplices of slaughterers, at different times during the Revolution.... The inhabitants of this town are so accustomed to being annoyed and despoiled, and to being treated like those of a rebellious town or colony, that arbitrary power no longer frightens them, and they simply ask that their lives and property be protected against murderers and pillagers, and that things be entrusted to sure and impartial hands."]

3109 (return)
[ National Archives, 3144 and 3145, No.1004. (Reports from the state councillors on duty during the year IX, published by Rocquam, with some omissions, including the following from François de Nantes’ report.) "The actions taken by the mayors of Marseilles are effective enough to allow an émigré under surveillance, who has just arrived, to walk around Marseilles without getting hurt or hurting anyone else, which has been their situation until now. And yet there are nearly 500 men in this town who have killed with their own hands, or have been accomplices to those who killed, at various times during the Revolution.... The people of this town are so used to being harassed and robbed, and treated like residents of a rebellious town or colony, that they are no longer afraid of arbitrary power; they simply want their lives and property to be protected from murderers and thieves, and for matters to be handled by capable and fair individuals."]

3110 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 481. (Report on the Sénatorerie of Caen, Germinal 2, year XIII.)—Faber, "Notice sur l'intérieur de la France"(1807), p.110, 112. "Justice is one of the bright sides of France of to-day. It is costly, but it cannot be called venal."]

3110 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 481. (Report on the Sénatorerie of Caen, Germinal 2, year XIII.)—Faber, "Notice sur l'intérieur de la France"(1807), p.110, 112. "Justice is one of the positive aspects of France today. It's expensive, but it can't be described as corrupt."]

3111 (return)
[ Rocquain, ibid., 19. (Report of François de Nantes on the 8th military division.) "For the past eighteen months a calm has prevailed here equal to that which existed before the Revolution. Balls and parties have been resumed in the towns, while the old dances of Provence, suspended for ten years, now gladden the people of the country."]

3111 (return)
[ Rocquain, ibid., 19. (Report of François de Nantes on the 8th military division.) "For the past eighteen months, there has been a peace here that feels just like the time before the Revolution. Social gatherings and parties have started again in the towns, and the old dances of Provence, which had been on hold for ten years, are now bringing joy to the countryside."]

3112 (return)
[ Proclamation to the French people, Dec. 15, 1799.]

3112 (return)
[ Proclamation to the French people, Dec. 15, 1799.]

3113 (return)
[ See "The Revolution," vol. III., p.292. (Notes.) (Laff. II, the notes on pp. 218-219.)]

3113 (return)
[ See "The Revolution," vol. III, p.292. (Notes.) (Laff. II, the notes on pp. 218-219.)]

3114 (return)
[ Decision of the Council of State, Pluviôse 5, year VIII (Jan. 25, 1800).]

3114 (return)
[ Decision of the Council of State, Pluviôse 5, year VIII (Jan. 25, 1800).]

3115 (return)
[ Forneron, "Histoire générale des émigrés," II., 374. In 1800, the army of Condé still comprised 1007 officers and 5840 volunteers.]

3115 (return)
[ Forneron, "General History of Emigrants," II., 374. In 1800, Condé's army still included 1,007 officers and 5,840 volunteers.]

3116 (return)
[ Decrees of Brumaire 3, year IV, and of Frimaire 9, year VI. (Cf. "The Revolution," pp.433, 460.)]

3116 (return)
[ Decrees of Brumaire 3, Year IV, and of Frimaire 9, Year VI. (See "The Revolution," pp. 433, 460.)]

3117 (return)
[ Constitution of Frimaire 22, year VIII. (December 13, 1799), article 93. "The French nation declares that in no case will it suffer the return of the Frenchmen who, having abandoned their country since the 14th of July 1789, are not comprised in the exceptions made to the laws rendered against émigrés. It interdicts every new exception in this respect."]

3117 (return)
[ Constitution of Frimaire 22, year VIII. (December 13, 1799), article 93. "The French nation declares that under no circumstances will it allow the return of French citizens who have left their country since July 14, 1789, and are not included in the exceptions made to the laws against émigrés. It prohibits any new exceptions in this matter."]

3118 (return)
[ Opinion of the Council of State, Dec. 25, 1799.]

3118 (return)
[ Opinion of the Council of State, Dec. 25, 1799.]

3119 (return)
[ Resolution of Dec. 26, 1799.—Two ultra-Jacobins, exiled after Thermidor, are added to the list, Barère and Vadier, undoubtedly by way of compensation and not to let it appear that the scales inclined too much on one side.]

3119 (return)
[ Resolution of Dec. 26, 1799.—Two extreme Jacobins, who were exiled after Thermidor, are added to the list: Barère and Vadier. This is clearly a way to balance things out and avoid the impression that the situation favors one side too heavily.]

3120 (return)
[ Resolution of Dec. 30, 1799.]

3120 (return)
[Resolution of Dec. 30, 1799.]

3121 (return)
[ Resolutions of February 26, March 2, and March 3, 1800.]

3121 (return)
[ Resolutions from February 26, March 2, and March 3, 1800.]

3122 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, "Mémoires sur le Consulat," 199. (Stated by the First Consul at Regnault at a meeting of the council of state, Aug.12, 1801.) "I am glad to hear the denunciation of striking off names. How many have you yourselves not asked for? It could not be otherwise. Everybody has some relation or friend on the lists."]

3122 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, "Mémoires sur le Consulat," 199. (Said by the First Consul to Regnault during a meeting of the council of state, Aug. 12, 1801.) "I'm glad to hear about the call to remove names. How many have you all not requested yourselves? It’s unavoidable. Everyone has some relative or friend on the lists."]

3123 (return)
[ Thibaudeau. ibid. (Speech by the First Consul.) "Never have there been lists of émigrés; there are only lists of absentees. The proof of this is that names have always been struck off. I have seen members of the Convention and even generals on the lists. Citizen Monge was inscribed."]

3123 (return)
[ Thibaudeau. ibid. (Speech by the First Consul.) "There have never been lists of émigrés; only lists of people who are absent. The proof is that names have always been removed. I've seen members of the Convention and even generals on those lists. Citizen Monge was included."]

3124 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, ibid., 97.—"The minister of police made a great hue and cry over the arrest and sending back of a few émigrés who returned without permission, or who annoyed the buyers of their property, while, at the same time, it granted surveillance to all who asked for it, paying no attention to the distinction made by the resolution of Vendémiaire 28."]

3124 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, ibid., 97.—"The police minister made a big fuss over the arrest and return of a few émigrés who came back without permission or who bothered the buyers of their properties, while at the same time, it allowed surveillance to anyone who requested it, disregarding the distinction made by the resolution of Vendémiaire 28."]

3125 (return)
[ Sénatus-consulte of April 26, 1802.]

3125 (return)
[ Senate resolution of April 26, 1802.]

3126 (return)
[ Sénatus-consulte of April 26, 1802, title II., articles 16 and 17.—Gaudin, Duc de Gaëte, "Mémoires," I., 183. (Report on the administration of the Finances in 1803.) "The old proprietors have been reinstated in more than 20,000 hectares of forests."]

3126 (return)
[ Senate consultation of April 26, 1802, title II., articles 16 and 17.—Gaudin, Duke of Gaëte, "Memoirs," I., 183. (Report on financial administration in 1803.) "The former owners have been restored to more than 20,000 hectares of forests."]

3127 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, ibid., p. 98. (Speech of the First Consul, Thermidor 24, year IX.) "Some of the émigrés who have been pardoned are cutting down their forests, either from necessity or to send money abroad. I will not allow the worst enemies of the republic, the defenders of ancient prejudices, to recover their fortunes and despoil France. I am glad to welcome them back; but it is important that the nation should preserve its forests; the navy needs them."]

3127 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, ibid., p. 98. (Speech of the First Consul, Thermidor 24, year IX.) "Some of the pardoned émigrés are cutting down their forests, either out of necessity or to send money abroad. I won’t let the worst enemies of the republic, the ones clinging to outdated beliefs, regain their wealth while ruining France. I'm happy to welcome them back; however, it's important for the nation to protect its forests; the navy depends on them."]

3128 (return)
[ An arpent measures about an acre and a half.(TR.)]

3128 (return)
[ An arpent is approximately one and a half acres. (TR.)]

3129 (return)
[ Stourm, "Les Finances de l'ancien régime et de la révolution,"II., 459 to 461.—(According to the figures appended to the projected law of 1825.)—This relates only to their patrimony in real estate; their personal estate was wholly swept away, at first through the abolition, without indemnity, of their available feudal rights under the Constituent and Legislative assemblies, and afterwards through the legal and forced transformation of their personal capital into national bonds (titres sur le grand-livre, rentes) which the final bankruptcy of the Directory reduced to almost nothing.]

3129 (return)
[ Stourm, "The Finances of the Old Regime and the Revolution," II., 459 to 461.—(Based on the figures attached to the proposed law of 1825.)—This only pertains to their wealth in real estate; their personal assets were completely wiped out, initially through the abolition, without compensation, of their available feudal rights under the Constituent and Legislative assemblies, and later through the legal and forced conversion of their personal capital into government bonds (titres sur le grand-livre, rentes) which the final collapse of the Directory rendered almost worthless.]

3130 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozère, "Opinions de Napoléon au conseil d'état" (March 15th and July 1st, 1806): "One of the most unjust effects of the revolution was to let an émigré; whose property was found to be sold, starve to death, and give back 100,000 crowns of rente to another whose property happened to be still in the hands of the government. How odd, again, to have returned unsold fields and to have kept the woods! It would have been better, starting from the legal forfeiture of all property, to return only 6000 francs of rente to one alone and distribute what remained among the rest."]

3130 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozère, "Opinions of Napoleon at the Council of State" (March 15th and July 1st, 1806): "One of the most unjust outcomes of the revolution was allowing an émigré; whose property was sold, to starve to death, while giving back 100,000 crowns of income to someone else whose property happened to still be in the government's hands. It's strange, too, that unsold fields were returned while the woods were kept! It would have been better, considering the legal forfeiture of all property, to return only 6,000 francs of income to one person and distribute the rest among everyone else."]

3131 (return)
[ Léonce de Lavergne, "Economie rurale de la France," p.26. (According to the table of names with indemnities awarded by the law of 1825.)—Duc de Rovigo, "Mémoires," IV., 400.]

3131 (return)
[ Léonce de Lavergne, "Rural Economy of France," p.26. (Based on the list of names with compensation granted under the law of 1825.)—Duc de Rovigo, "Memoirs," IV., 400.]

3132 (return)
[ De Puymaigre, "Souvenirs de l'émigration de l'empire et de la restauration," p.94.]

3132 (return)
[ De Puymaigre, "Memories of Emigration from the Empire and the Restoration," p.94.]

3133 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozère, ibid., p.272.]

3133 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozère, ibid., p.272.]

3134 (return)
[ De Puymaigre, ibid., passim.—Alexandrine des Écherolles, "Une famille noble pendant la Terreur," pp.328, 402, 408.—I add to published documents personal souvenirs and family narrations.]

3134 (return)
[ De Puymaigre, ibid., passim.—Alexandrine des Écherolles, "A Noble Family During the Terror," pp.328, 402, 408.—I include personal memories and family stories along with published documents.]

3135 (return)
[ Duc de Rovigo, "Mémoires," IV., 399. (On the provincial noblesse which had emigrated and returned.) "The First Consul quietly gave orders that none of the applications made by the large number of those who asked for minor situations in various branches of the administration should be rejected on account of emigration."]

3135 (return)
[ Duc de Rovigo, "Mémoires," IV., 399. (On the provincial nobles who had emigrated and come back.) "The First Consul quietly instructed that none of the requests from the many people seeking minor positions in different areas of the administration should be turned down due to their emigration."]

3136 (return)
[ M. de Vitrolles, "Mémoires."—M. d'Haussonville, "Ma jeunesse," p. 60: "One morning, my father learns that he has been appointed chamberlain, with a certain number of other persons belonging to the greatest families of the faubourg Saint-Germain."]

3136 (return)
[ M. de Vitrolles, "Mémoires."—M. d'Haussonville, "My Youth," p. 60: "One morning, my father finds out that he has been appointed chamberlain, along with a few other people from the most prominent families of the faubourg Saint-Germain."]

3137 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, "Mémoires," II., 312, 315 and following pages, 373.—Madame de Staël, "Considérations sur la révolution française," 4th part, ch IV.]

3137 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, "Memoirs," II., 312, 315 and following pages, 373.—Madame de Staël, "Reflections on the French Revolution," 4th part, ch IV.]

3138 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 459. (Speech by Napoleon, December 30, 1802.)—"Very well, I do protect the nobles of France; but they must see that they need protection.... I give places to many of them; I restore them to public distinction and even to the honors of the drawing-room; but they feel that it is alone through my good will.—Ibid., III., 558 (January 1809): "I repent daily of a mistake I have made in my government; the most serious one I ever made, and I perceive its bad effects every day. It was the giving back to the émigrés the totality of their possessions. I ought to have massed them in common and given each one simply the chance of an income of 6000 francs. As soon as I saw my mistake I withdrew from thirty to forty millions of forests; but far too many are still in the hands of a great number of them."—We here see the attitude he would impose on them, that of clients and grateful pensioners. They do not stand in this attitude. (Roederer, III., 472. Report on the Sénatorerie of Caen, 1803.)—"The returned émigrés are not friendly nor even satisfied; their enjoyment of what they have recovered is less than their indignation at what they have lost. They speak of the amnesty without gratitude, and as only partial justice.... In other respects they appear submissive."]

3138 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 459. (Speech by Napoleon, December 30, 1802.)—"Alright, I do protect the nobles of France; but they need to understand that they require protection.... I give positions to many of them; I restore them to public prominence and even to the honors of the social scene; but they realize that it is only because of my goodwill.—Ibid., III., 558 (January 1809): "I regret every day a mistake I made in my government; the most significant one I ever made, and I see its negative effects daily. It was returning to the émigrés everything they owned. I should have pooled their possessions and given each one just the opportunity for an income of 6000 francs. As soon as I recognized my mistake, I took back thirty to forty million francs worth of forests; but far too many are still held by too many of them."—Here we see the stance he expects from them, that of clients and grateful beneficiaries. They don’t maintain this stance. (Roederer, III., 472. Report on the Sénatorerie of Caen, 1803.)—"The returned émigrés are neither friendly nor even satisfied; their enjoyment of what they’ve regained is outweighed by their anger about what they’ve lost. They talk about the amnesty without gratitude, seeing it as only partial justice.... In other ways, they seem submissive."]

3139 (return)
[ Duc de Rovigo1 "Memoires." V., 297. Towards the end, large numbers of the young nobles went into the army. "In 1812, there, was not a marshal, or even a general, who had not some of these on his staff, or as aids-de-camp. Nearly all the cavalry regiments in the army were commanded by officers belonging to these families. They had already attracted notice in the infantry. All these young nobles had openly joined the emperor because they were easily influenced by love of glory."]

3139 (return)
[ Duc de Rovigo1 "Memoires." V., 297. By the end, many young nobles enlisted in the army. "In 1812, there wasn't a marshal or even a general who didn't have some of them on his staff or as aides-de-camp. Nearly all the cavalry regiments in the army were led by officers from these families. They had already caught attention in the infantry. All these young nobles had openly joined the emperor because they were easily swayed by the desire for glory."]

3140 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat II., 299 (1806): "He began to surround himself about this time with so much ceremony that none of us had scarcely any intimate relations with him.... The court became more and more crowded and monotonous, each doing on the minute what he had to do. Nobody thought of venturing outside the brief series of ideas which are generated within the restricted circle of the same duties.... Increasing despotism,... fear of a reproof if one failed in the slightest particular, silence kept by us all.... There was no opportunity to indulge emotion or interchange any observation of the slightest importance."]

3140 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat II., 299 (1806): "Around this time, he started surrounding himself with so much formality that none of us really had any close connections with him.... The court became increasingly crowded and dull, with everyone simply doing what they had to do on cue. No one dared to step outside the narrow set of ideas produced within the limited circle of the same responsibilities.... There was growing tyranny,... a fear of criticism if one slipped up even a little, and a silence maintained by all of us.... There was no chance to express emotions or share any thoughts of even minor importance."]

3141 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 558 (January 1809).—"The Modern Régime," ante, book I., ch. II.]

3141 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 558 (January 1809).—"The Modern Régime," before, book I., ch. II.]

3142 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, III., 75, 155: "When the minister of police learned that jesting or malicious remarks had been made in one of the Paris drawing-rooms he at once notified the master or mistress of the house to be more watchful of their company."—Ibid., p.187 (1807): "The emperor censured M. Fouché for not having exercised stricter watchfulness. He exiled women, caused distinguished persons to be warned, and insinuated that, to avoid the consequences of his anger, steps must be taken to show that his power was recognized in atonement for the faults committed. In consequence of these hints many thought themselves obliged to be presented."—Ibid., II., 170, 212, 303.—Duc de Rovigo, "Mémoires," IV., 311 and 393. "Appointed minister of police, said he, I inspired everybody with fear: each packed up his things; nothing was talked about but exiles, imprisonment and worse still."—He took advantage of all this to recommend "everybody on his list who was inscribed as an enemy of the government" to be presented at court, and all, in fact, except stubborn "grandmothers" were presented. (Note that the Duc de Rovigo and the general Savary mentioned many times by Taine is one and the same person. Savary was the general who organized the infamous kidnapping and execution of the Duc d'Enghien. He was later made minister of police (1810-1814) and elevated Duke of Rovigo by Napoleon. SR.)]

3142 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, III., 75, 155: "When the police minister found out that jokes or negative comments were made in one of the Paris drawing rooms, he immediately informed the host or hostess to be more careful about their guests."—Ibid., p.187 (1807): "The emperor reprimanded M. Fouché for not keeping a closer eye on things. He exiled women, warned important people, and suggested that, to avoid facing his wrath, actions needed to be taken to show that his authority was respected as a way to atone for the mistakes made. As a result of these hints, many felt compelled to present themselves."—Ibid., II., 170, 212, 303.—Duc de Rovigo, "Mémoires," IV., 311 and 393. "After being appointed as the police minister, he said he instilled fear in everyone: each person packed their things; all anyone talked about were exiles, imprisonment, and even worse."—He took advantage of this to recommend "everyone on his list who was marked as an enemy of the government" to be introduced at court, and all, except for obstinate "grandmothers," were indeed introduced. (Note that the Duc de Rovigo and the general Savary mentioned many times by Taine is one and the same person. Savary was the general who organized the notorious kidnapping and execution of the Duc d'Enghien. He was later made the police minister (1810-1814) and elevated to Duke of Rovigo by Napoleon. SR.)]

3143 (return)
[ Madame de Staël, "Considérations sur la révolution française" and "Dix ans d'exil." Exile of Madame de Balbi, of Madame de Chevreuse, of Madame de Duras, of Madame d'Aveaux, of Madame de Staël, of Madame de Récamier, etc.—Duc de Rovigo, Ibid., IV., 389: "The first exiles dated from 1805; I think there were fourteen."]

3143 (return)
[ Madame de Staël, "Reflections on the French Revolution" and "Ten Years in Exile." Exile of Madame de Balbi, Madame de Chevreuse, Madame de Duras, Madame d'Aveaux, Madame de Staël, Madame de Récamier, etc.—Duke of Rovigo, Ibid., IV., 389: "The first exiles began in 1805; I believe there were fourteen."]

3144 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 472. (Report on the Sénatorerie of Caen, 1803.) The nobles "have no social relations either with citizens or with the public functionaries, except with the prefect of Caen and the general in command.... Their association with the prefect intimates their belief that they might need him. All pay their respects to the general of division; his mantelpiece is strewed with visiting-cards."]

3144 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 472. (Report on the Sénatorerie of Caen, 1803.) The nobles "don't have any social connections with citizens or government officials, except for the prefect of Caen and the commanding general.... Their relationship with the prefect suggests they think they might need him. Everyone shows their respect for the division general; his mantelpiece is covered with visiting cards."]

3145 (return)
[ Madame de la Rochejaquelein, "Mémoires," 423: "We lived exposed to a tyranny which left us neither calm nor contentment. At one time a spy was placed amongst our servants, at another some of our relations would be exiled far from their homes, accused of exercising a charity which secured them too much affection from their neighbors. Sometimes, my husband would be obliged to go to Paris to explain his conduct. Again, a hunting-party would be represented as a meeting of Vendéans. Occasionally, we were blamed for going into Poitou because our influence was regarded as too dangerous; again, we were reproached for not living there and not exercising our influence in behalf of the conscription."—Her brother-in-law, Auguste de la Rochejaquelein, invited to take service in the army comes to Paris to present his objections. He is arrested, and at the end of two months "the minister signifies to him that he must remain a prisoner so long as he refuses to be a second-lieutenant."]

3145 (return)
[ Madame de la Rochejaquelein, "Mémoires," 423: "We lived under a tyranny that left us neither peace nor happiness. Sometimes, a spy was placed among our servants; other times, some of our relatives would be exiled far from their homes, accused of showing too much kindness that made them too loved by their neighbors. Occasionally, my husband had to go to Paris to justify his actions. Other times, a hunting trip was portrayed as a gathering of Vendéans. We were sometimes criticized for going into Poitou because our presence was seen as too risky; other times, we were blamed for not living there and not using our influence for the draft."—Her brother-in-law, Auguste de la Rochejaquelein, came to Paris to object to being enlisted in the army. He was arrested, and after two months, "the minister informed him that he must stay a prisoner as long as he refused to accept the role of a second lieutenant."]

3146 (return)
[ Sénatus-consulte of April 26, 1802: "Considering that this measure is merely one of pardon to the large number who are always more led astray than criminal... the amnestied will remain for ten years under a special government surveillance." It may oblige each one "to leave his usual residence and go to a distance of twenty leagues, and even farther if circumstances demand it."]

3146 (return)
[ Sénatus-consulte of April 26, 1802: "Acknowledging that this action is simply a pardon for those who are more often misguided than actually guilty... those granted amnesty will be monitored by the government for ten years." It may require each individual "to leave their usual home and move at least twenty leagues away, and even farther if needed."]

3147 (return)
[ Thiers, X., 41. (Letter to Fouché, Dec.31, 1808, not inserted in the correspondence.)—"The Modern Régime," book I., ch.II.]

3147 (return)
[ Thiers, X., 41. (Letter to Fouché, Dec.31, 1808, not included in the correspondence.)—"The Modern Régime," book I., ch.II.]

3148 (return)
[ Rocquain, "État de la France au 18 brumaire," pp.33, 189, 190. (Reports of Français de Nantes and of Fourcroy.)—"Statistique elementaire de la France," by Peuchet (according to a statement published by the minister of the interior, year IX), p. 260.—"Statistiques des préfets," Aube, by Aubray, p.23; Aisne, by Dauchet, p.87; Lot-et-Garonne, by Pieyre, p. 45: "It is during the Revolution that the number of foundlings increased to this extraordinary extent by the too easy admission in the asylums of girls who had become mothers, along with their infants; through the passing sojourn of soldiers in their houses; through the subversion of every principle of religion and morality."—Gers, by Balguerie: "Many defenders of the country became fathers before their departure.... The soldiers, on their return, maintained the habits of their conquests.... Many of the girls, besides, for lack of a husband took a lover."—Moselle, by Coichen, p.91: "Morals are more lax. In 1789, at Metz, there are 524 illegitimate births; in the year IX, 646; in 1789, 70 prostitutes; in the year IX, 260. There is the same increase of kept women."—Peuchet, "Essai d'une statistique générale de la France," year IX, p.28. "The number of illegitimate births, from one forty-seventh in 1780, increased to nearly one eleventh of the total births, according to the comparative estimates of M. Necker and M. Mourgue."]

3148 (return)
[ Rocquain, "State of France on 18 Brumaire," pp.33, 189, 190. (Reports from Français de Nantes and Fourcroy.)—"Basic Statistics of France," by Peuchet (according to a statement published by the minister of the interior, year IX), p. 260.—"Prefect Statistics," Aube, by Aubray, p.23; Aisne, by Dauchet, p.87; Lot-et-Garonne, by Pieyre, p. 45: "It was during the Revolution that the number of foundlings increased drastically due to the easy admission of girls who became mothers, along with their infants, the brief stay of soldiers in their homes, and the breakdown of every principle of religion and morality."—Gers, by Balguerie: "Many defenders of the country became fathers before their departure.... Upon their return, soldiers continued the habits of their conquests.... Many girls, lacking a husband, took a lover."—Moselle, by Coichen, p.91: "Morals are more relaxed. In 1789, there were 524 illegitimate births in Metz; in year IX, there were 646; in 1789, there were 70 prostitutes; in year IX, 260. The same increase is seen in kept women."—Peuchet, "Essay on a General Statistics of France," year IX, p.28. "The number of illegitimate births rose from one in forty-seven in 1780 to nearly one in eleven of total births, according to the comparative estimates of M. Necker and M. Mourgue."]

3149 (return)
[ Rocquam, ibid., p. 93. (Report of Barbé-Marbois.)]

3149 (return)
[ Rocquam, same source, p. 93. (Report of Barbé-Marbois.)]

3150 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., p.416 (note), P.471 (note). (Laff. II. pp. 307-308, p 348.)]

3150 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., p.416 (note), p.471 (note). (Laff. II. pp. 307-308, p. 348.)]

3151 (return)
[ "Statistiques des préfets," Deux-Sèvres, by Dupin, p. 174: "Venereal diseases which thanks to good habits. were still unknown in the country in 1789, are now spread throughout the Bocage and in all places where the troops have sojourned."—"Dr. Delahay, at Parthenay observes that the number of maniacs increased fright fully in the Reign of Terror." (It should be remembered that the terminal stage of untreated syphilis is madness and death. SR.)]

3151 (return)
[ "Statistics of the prefets," Deux-Sèvres, by Dupin, p. 174: "Venereal diseases that, thanks to good habits, were still unknown in the country in 1789, are now spread throughout the Bocage and in all places where the troops have stayed." — "Dr. Delahay, in Parthenay, notes that the number of mentally ill individuals rose alarmingly during the Reign of Terror." (It should be remembered that the final stage of untreated syphilis is insanity and death. SR.)]

3152 (return)
[ Decrees of March 19, 1793, and Messidor 23, year II.—Decrees of Brumaire 2, year IV, and Vendémiaire 16 year V.]

3152 (return)
[ Decrees from March 19, 1793, and Messidor 23, Year II.—Decrees from Brumaire 2, Year IV, and Vendémiaire 16, Year V.]

3153 (return)
[ "Statistiques des préfets," Rhône, by Verminac, year X. Income of the Lyons Asylums in 1789,1.510,827 francs; to-day, 459,371 francs.—Indre, by Dalphonse, year XII. The principal asylum of Issoudun, founded in the twelfth century, had 27,939 francs revenue, on which it loses 16,232. Another asylum, that of the Incurables, loses, on an income of 12,062 francs, 7457 francs.—Eure, by Masson Saint-Amand, year XIII: "14 asylums and 3 small charity establishments in the department, with about 100,000 francs income in 1789, have lost at least 60,000 francs of it.—Vosges, by Desgouttes, year X: "10 asylums in the department. Most of these have been stripped of nearly the whole of their property and capital on account of the law of Messidor 23, year II; on the suspension of the execution of this law, the property had been sold and the capital returned.—Cher, by Luçay: "15 asylums before the revolution; they remain almost wholly without resources through the loss of their possessions.—Lozère, by Jerphaniou, year X: "The property belonging to the asylums, either in real estate or state securities, has passed into other hands."—Doubs, analysis by Ferrieres: "Situation of the asylums much inferior to that of 1789, because they could not have property restored to them in proportion to the value of that which had been alienated. The asylum of Pontarlier lost one-half of its revenue through reimbursements in paper-money. All the property of the Ornans asylum has been sold," etc.—Rocquain, p. 187. (Report by Fourcroy.) Asylums of Orne: their revenue, instead of 123,189 francs, is no more than 68,239.—Asylums of Calvados: they have lost 173,648 francs of income, there remains of this only 85,955 francs.—Passim, heart-rending details on the destitution of the asylums and their inmates, children, the sick and the infirm.—The figures by which I have tried to show the disproportion between requirements and resources are a minimum.]

3153 (return)
[ "Statistics of the prefects," Rhône, by Verminac, year X. Income of the Lyons Asylums in 1789 was 1,510,827 francs; today, it’s 459,371 francs. —Indre, by Dalphonse, year XII. The main asylum in Issoudun, established in the twelfth century, had a revenue of 27,939 francs, losing 16,232 francs. Another asylum, the one for the incurables, loses 7,457 francs on an income of 12,062 francs. —Eure, by Masson Saint-Amand, year XIII: "14 asylums and 3 small charity establishments in the department, with around 100,000 francs income in 1789, have lost at least 60,000 francs of it. —Vosges, by Desgouttes, year X: "10 asylums in the department. Most have been stripped of nearly all their property and capital due to the law of Messidor 23, year II; when the execution of this law was suspended, the property had been sold, and the capital returned. —Cher, by Luçay: "15 asylums before the revolution; they remain almost completely without resources due to the loss of their possessions. —Lozère, by Jerphaniou, year X: "The property belonging to the asylums, either in real estate or state securities, has passed into other hands." —Doubs, analysis by Ferrieres: "The situation of the asylums is far worse than it was in 1789 because they couldn’t get back property in proportion to the value that was taken from them. The asylum in Pontarlier lost half its revenue due to reimbursements in paper money. All the property of the Ornans asylum has been sold," etc. —Rocquain, p. 187. (Report by Fourcroy.) Asylums of Orne: their revenue is now 68,239 francs instead of 123,189 francs. —Asylums of Calvados: they have lost 173,648 francs of income, leaving only 85,955 francs. —Throughout, heart-wrenching details on the destitution of the asylums and their residents, including children, the sick, and the elderly. —The figures I’ve used to illustrate the gap between needs and resources are a minimum.]

3154 (return)
[ Abbé Allain, "l'Instruction primaire en France avant la Révolution," and Albert Duruy, "l'Instruction publique et la Révolution," passim.]

3154 (return)
[ Abbé Allain, "Primary Education in France Before the Revolution," and Albert Duruy, "Public Education and the Revolution," passim.]

3155 (return)
[ "Statistique de l'enseignement primaire" (1880),II., CCIV. The proportion of instructed and uninstructed people has been ascertained in 79 departments, and at various periods, from 1680 down to the year 1876, according to the signatures on 1,699,985 marriage-records.—In the "Dictionnaire de pédagogie et d'instruction primaire," published by M. Buisson, M. Maggiolo, director of these vast statistics, has given the proportion of literate and illiterate people for the different departments; now, from department to department, the figures furnished by the signatures on marriage records correspond with sufficient exactness to the number of schools, verified moreover by pastoral visits and by other documents. The most illiterate departments are Cantal, Puy-de-Dome, Nièvre, Allier, Vienne, Haute-Vienne, Deux-Sèvres, Vendée and the departments of Brittany.]

3155 (return)
[ "Statistics of Primary Education" (1880), II., CCIV. The ratio of educated to uneducated individuals has been determined in 79 departments, spanning various periods from 1680 to 1876, based on the signatures from 1,699,985 marriage records. In the "Dictionary of Pedagogy and Primary Instruction," published by M. Buisson, M. Maggiolo, the director of these extensive statistics, has provided the literacy rates for different departments; notably, the figures derived from marriage record signatures align closely with the number of schools, which have been further verified through pastoral visits and other documents. The departments with the highest levels of illiteracy are Cantal, Puy-de-Dôme, Nièvre, Allier, Vienne, Haute-Vienne, Deux-Sèvres, Vendée, and the departments in Brittany.]

3156 (return)
[ One sou equals 1/20 of a franc or 5 centimes. (SR.)]

3156 (return)
[ One sou is equal to 1/20 of a franc or 5 cents. (SR.)]

3157 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, ibid., p.25. (According to the report of M. Villemain on common-school education in 1843.)—Abbé Allain, "la Question d'enseignement en 1789," p. 88—A. Silvy, "les Collèges en France avant la Révolution," p.5. The researches of M. Silvy show that the number of high-schools (collèges) given by M. Villemain is much too low: "The number of these schools under the ancient Régime cannot be estimated at less than about 900.... I have ascertained 800.... I must add that my search is not yet finished and that I find new institutions every day."]

3157 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, ibid., p.25. (According to M. Villemain's report on public education in 1843.)—Abbé Allain, "The Education Question in 1789," p. 88—A. Silvy, "Colleges in France Before the Revolution," p.5. M. Silvy's research shows that the number of high schools (collèges) reported by M. Villemain is far too low: "The number of these schools during the old Régime cannot be estimated at less than about 900... I have identified 800... I should add that my search is not yet complete and that I discover new institutions every day."]

3158 (return)
[ Lunet, "Histoire du collège de Rodez," p. 110.—Edmond, "Histoire du collège de Louis-le-Grand," p. 238.—"Statistiques des préfets," Moselle. (Analysis by Ferrière, year XII.) Before 1789, 4 high-schools at Metz, very complete, conducted by regular canons, Benedictines, with 33 professors, 38 assistant teachers, 63 servants, 259 day-scholars and 217 boarders. All this was broken up. In the year IX there is only one central school, very inadequate, with 9 professors, 5 assistants, 3 servants and 233 day-scholars.]

3158 (return)
[ Lunet, "History of the College of Rodez," p. 110.—Edmond, "History of the College of Louis-le-Grand," p. 238.—"Statistics of the Prefects," Moselle. (Analysis by Ferrière, year XII.) Before 1789, there were 4 high schools in Metz, very well equipped, run by regular canons and Benedictines, with 33 professors, 38 assistant teachers, 63 staff members, 259 day students, and 217 boarders. All of this was dismantled. By the year IX, there was only one central school, severely lacking, with 9 professors, 5 assistants, 3 staff members, and 233 day students.]

3159 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, ibid., p. 25.]

3159 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, same source, p. 25.]

3160 (return)
[ Lunet, ibid, p.110,]

3160 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Lunet, same source, p.110,]

3161 (return)
[ "Statistiques des préfets," Ain, by Bossi, p.368. At Bourg, before the revolution, 220 pupils, of which 70 were boarders, 8000 livres income in real property confiscated during the revolution.—At Belley, the teachers consist of the congregationist of Saint-Joseph; 250 pupils, 9950 francs revenue from capital invested in the pays d'état, swept away by the revolution.—At Thoissy, 8000 francs rental of real property sold, etc.—Deux-Sèvres, by Dupin, year IX, and "analyse" by Ferrière, P. 48: "Previous to the revolution, each department town had its high-school.—At Thouars, 60 boarders at 300 livres per annum, and 40 day-scholars. At Niort, 80 boarders at 450 livres per annum, and 100 day-scholars".—Aisne, by Dauchy, p.88. Before 1789, nearly all the small high-schools were gratuitous, and, in the large ones, there were scholarships open to competition. All their possessions, except large buildings, were alienated and sold, as well as those of the 60 communities in which girls were taught gratuitously.—Eure, by Masson Saint-Amand. There were previous to 1789, 8 high-schools which were all suppressed and destroyed.—Drôme, by Collin, p.66. Before the revolution, each town had its high-school," etc.]

3161 (return)
[ "Statistics of the prefects," Ain, by Bossi, p.368. In Bourg, before the revolution, there were 220 students, of which 70 were boarders, and they had 8000 livres in income from real estate that was confiscated during the revolution.—In Belley, the teachers were from the Saint-Joseph congregation; there were 250 students and 9950 francs in revenue from investments in the state lands, all lost due to the revolution.—In Thoissy, the rental income from sold real estate was 8000 francs, etc.—Deux-Sèvres, by Dupin, year IX, and "analysis" by Ferrière, p. 48: "Before the revolution, every department town had its own high school."—In Thouars, there were 60 boarders at 300 livres per year, and 40 day students. In Niort, there were 80 boarders at 450 livres per year, and 100 day students."—Aisne, by Dauchy, p.88. Before 1789, nearly all the small high schools were free, and there were scholarships available through competition in the larger ones. All of their assets, except for large buildings, were sold off, including those of the 60 communities that offered free education for girls.—Eure, by Masson Saint-Amand. Before 1789, there were 8 high schools that were all shut down and destroyed.—Drôme, by Collin, p.66. Before the revolution, each town had its high school," etc.]

3162 (return)
[ Cf. Marmontel, "Mémoires," I., 16, for details of these customs; M. Jules Simon found the same customs afterwards and describes them in the souvenirs of his youth.—La Chalotais, at the end of the reign of Louis XV., had already described the efficiency of the institution. "Even the people want to study. Farmers and craftsmen send their children to the schools in these small towns where living is cheap."—This rapid spread of secondary education contributed a good deal towards bringing on the revolution.]

3162 (return)
[See Marmontel, "Mémoires," I., 16, for details of these customs; M. Jules Simon later encountered the same customs and describes them in his childhood memories.—La Chalotais, by the end of Louis XV's reign, had already noted the effectiveness of the institution. "Even the common people want to learn. Farmers and artisans send their children to schools in these small towns where living is affordable."—This quick spread of secondary education played a significant role in triggering the revolution.]

3163 (return)
[ "Statistiques des préfets," Indre, by Dalphonse, year XII, p.104: "The universities, the colleges, the seminaries, the religious establishments, the free schools are all destroyed; vast plans only remain for a new system of education raised on their ruins. Nearly all of these rest unexecuted.... Primary schools have nowhere, one may say, been organized, and those which have been are so poor they had better not have been organized at all. With a pompous and costly system of public instruction, ten years have been lost for instruction."]

3163 (return)
[ "Statistics of the Prefects," Indre, by Dalphonse, year XII, p.104: "The universities, colleges, seminaries, religious institutions, and free schools have all been destroyed; only ambitious plans for a new education system remain on their ruins. Almost all of these plans have not been implemented.... Primary schools have hardly been organized anywhere, and the few that exist are so inadequate that it would have been better if they hadn't been set up at all. With an extravagant and expensive public education system, ten years have been wasted on education."]

3164 (return)
[ Moniteur, XXI., 644. (Session of Fructidor 19, year II.) One of the members says: "It is very certain, and my colleagues see it with pain, that public instruction is null."—Fourcroy: "Reading and writing are no longer taught."—Albert Duruy, p. 208. (Report to the Directory executive, Germinal 13, year IV.) "For nearly six years no public instruction exists."—De La Sicotiere, "Histoire du collège de Alençon," p.33: "In 1794, there were only two pupils in the college."—Lunet, "Histoire du collège de Rodez," p.157: "The recitation-rooms remained empty of pupils and teachers from March 1793 to May 16, 1796."—"Statistiques des préfets," Eure, by Masson Saint-Amand year XIII: "In the larger section of the department, school-houses existed with special endowments for teachers of both sexes. The school-houses have been alienated like other national domains; the endowments due to religious corporations or establishments have been extinguished—As to girls, that portion of society has suffered an immense loss, relatively to its education, in the suppression of religious communities which provided them with an almost gratuitous and sufficiently steady instruction."]

3164 (return)
[ Moniteur, XXI., 644. (Session of Fructidor 19, year II.) One of the members states: "It is very clear, and my colleagues feel it deeply, that public education has fallen apart."—Fourcroy: "Reading and writing are no longer being taught."—Albert Duruy, p. 208. (Report to the Directory executive, Germinal 13, year IV.) "For almost six years, there has been no public education."—De La Sicotiere, "Histoire du collège de Alençon," p.33: "In 1794, there were only two students in the college."—Lunet, "Histoire du collège de Rodez," p.157: "The classrooms were empty of students and teachers from March 1793 to May 16, 1796."—"Statistiques des préfets," Eure, by Masson Saint-Amand year XIII: "In the larger region of the department, school buildings existed with special funds for teachers of both genders. The school buildings have been sold off like other national properties; the funds from religious organizations or institutions have been eliminated—As for girls, that segment of society has experienced a significant setback in terms of their education due to the dissolution of religious communities that provided them with almost free and reasonably consistent education."]

3165 (return)
[ My maternal grandmother learned how to read from a nun concealed in the cellar of the house.]

3165 (return)
[ My grandma on my mom's side learned how to read from a nun who was hiding in the cellar of the house.]

3166 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, ibid., 349. (Decree of the Directory, Pluviôse 17, year V, and circular of the minister Letourneur against free schools which are "dens of royalism and superstition."—Hence the decrees of the authorities in the departments of Eure, Pas de Calais, Drôme, Mayenne and La Manche, closing these dens.) "From Thermidor 27, year VI, to Messidor 2, year VII, say the authorities of La Manche, we have revoked fifty-eight teachers on their denunciation by the municipalities and by popular clubs."]

3166 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, ibid., 349. (Decree of the Directory, Pluviôse 17, year V, and circular from Minister Letourneur against free schools that are "hubs of royalism and superstition."—As a result, the authorities in the departments of Eure, Pas de Calais, Drôme, Mayenne, and La Manche have closed these hubs.) "From Thermidor 27, year VI, to Messidor 2, year VII, the authorities of La Manche state that we have dismissed fifty-eight teachers based on complaints from the municipalities and popular clubs."]

3167 (return)
[ Archives nationales, cartons 3144 to 3145, No. 104. (Reports of the Councillors of State on mission in the year IX.) Report by Lacuée on the first military division. Three central schools at Paris, one called the Quatre-Nations. "This school must be visited in order to form any idea of the state of destruction and dilapidation which all the national buildings are in. No repairs have been made since the reopening of the schools; everything is going to ruin.... Walls are down and the floors fallen in. To preserve the pupils from the risks which the occupation of these buildings hourly presents, it is necessary to give lessons in rooms which are very unhealthy on account of their small dimensions and dampness. In the drawing-class the papers and models in the portfolios become moldy."]

3167 (return)
[ National Archives, boxes 3144 to 3145, No. 104. (Reports from the Councillors of State on assignment in year IX.) Report by Lacuée on the first military division. Three central schools in Paris, one called Quatre-Nations. "This school must be visited to understand the extent of destruction and neglect that all the national buildings are in. No repairs have been made since the schools reopened; everything is falling apart.... Walls are down and the floors have collapsed. To keep the students safe from the dangers posed by these buildings, we have to hold classes in rooms that are very unhealthy due to their small size and dampness. In the drawing class, the papers and models in the portfolios get moldy."]

3168 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, ibid., 484. ("Procès-verbaux des conseils-généraux," year IX, passim.)]

3168 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, same source, 484. ("Minutes of the general councils," year IX, throughout.)]

3169 (return)
[ Ibid., 476. ("Statistiques des préfets," Sarthe, year X.) "Prejudices which it is difficult to overcome, as well on the stability of this school as on the morality of some of the teachers, prevented its being frequented for a time."—483. (Procès-verbaux des conseils-généraux," Bas-Rhin.) "The overthrow of religion has excited prejudices against the central schools."—482. (Ibid., Lot.) "Most of the teachers in the central school took part in the revolution in a not very honorable way. Their reputation affects the success of their teaching. Their schools are deserted."]

3169 (return)
[ Ibid., 476. ("Statistics of the Prefects," Sarthe, year X.) "Prejudices that are hard to overcome, both regarding the stability of this school and the morals of some of the teachers, prevented it from being attended for a while."—483. (Minutes of the General Councils," Bas-Rhin.) "The fall of religion has provoked biases against the central schools."—482. (Ibid., Lot.) "Most of the teachers in the central school participated in the revolution in a rather dishonorable way. Their reputation impacts the effectiveness of their teaching. Their schools are empty."]

3170 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, ibid., '94. (According to the reports of 15 central schools, from the year VI. to the year VIII.) The average for each central school is for drawing, 89 pupils; for mathematics, 28; for the classics, 24; for physics, chemistry and natural history, 19; for general grammar, 5; for history, 10; for legislation, 8: for belles-lettres, 6.—Rocquam, ibid., P.29. (Reports of Français de Nantes, on the departments of the South-east.) "There, as elsewhere, the courses on general grammar, on belles-lettres, history and legislation, are unfrequented. Those on mathematics, chemistry, Latin and drawing are better attended, because these sciences open up lucrative careers.—Ibid., p. 108. (Report by Barbé-Marboi on the Brittany departments.)]

3170 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, same source, '94. (Based on reports from 15 central schools, from year VI to year VIII.) The average number of students per central school is 89 for drawing, 28 for mathematics, 24 for the classics, 19 for physics, chemistry, and natural history, 5 for general grammar, 10 for history, 8 for legislation, and 6 for belles-lettres. —Rocquam, same source, p.29. (Reports from Français de Nantes regarding the southeastern departments.) "There, as in other places, the courses on general grammar, belles-lettres, history, and legislation are less attended. The courses on mathematics, chemistry, Latin, and drawing have higher attendance because these fields lead to well-paying careers.—Ibid., p. 108. (Report by Barbé-Marboi about the Brittany departments.)]

3171 (return)
[ "Statistiques des préfets," Meurthe, by Marquis, year XIII, p.120. "In the communal schools of the rural districts, the fee was so small that the poorest families could contribute to the (teacher's) salary. Assessments on the communal property, besides, helped almost everywhere in providing the teacher with a satisfactory salary, so that these functions were sought after and commonly well fulfilled.. .. Most of the villages had Sisters of Saint-Vincent de Paul for instructors, or others well known under the name of Vatelottes."—"The partition of communal property, and the sale of that assigned to old endowments, had deprived the communes of resources which afforded a fair compensation to schoolmasters and schoolmistresses. The product of the additional centimes scarcely sufficed for administrative expenses.—Thus, there is but little else now than people without means, who take poorly compensated places; again, they neglect their, schools just as soon as they see an opportunity to earn something elsewhere."—Archives nationales, No. 1004, cartons 3044 and 3145. (Report of the councillors of state on mission in the year IX.—First military division, Report of Lacuée.) Aisne: "There is now no primary school according to legal institution."—The situation is the same in Oise, also in Seine for the districts of Sceaux and Saint Denis.]

3171 (return)
[ "Statistics of the prefects," Meurthe, by Marquis, year XIII, p.120. "In the rural communal schools, the fees were so low that even the poorest families could contribute to the teacher's salary. Taxes on communal property, in addition, helped almost everywhere to provide the teacher with a decent salary, making these positions desirable and generally well-filled... Most villages had Sisters of Saint-Vincent de Paul as teachers, or others commonly referred to as Vatelottes."—"The division of communal property and the sale of assets designated for old endowments have left the communes without resources to fairly compensate schoolmasters and schoolmistresses. The income from the extra centimes barely covers administrative costs.—As a result, there are now mostly people without means who take poorly paid jobs; they abandon their schools as soon as they find a chance to earn something elsewhere."—Archives nationales, No. 1004, cartons 3044 and 3145. (Report of the councilors of state on mission in year IX.—First military division, Report of Lacuée.) Aisne: "There is currently no primary school as per legal standards."—The situation is the same in Oise and also in Seine for the districts of Sceaux and Saint Denis.]

3172 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, 178. (Report drawn up in the bureaux of the ministry of the interior, year VIII.) "A detestable selection of those called instructors; almost everywhere, they are men without morals or education, who owe their nomination solely to a pretended civism, consisting of nothing but an insensibility to morality and propriety. ... They affect an insolent contempt for the (old) religious opinions."—Ibid., p.497. (Procès-verbaux des conseils-généraux.) On primary school-teachers, Hérault: "Most are blockheads and vagabonds."—Pas-de-Calais:" Most are blockheads or ignoramuses."]

3172 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, 178. (Report prepared in the offices of the Ministry of the Interior, year VIII.) "A terrible selection of those known as instructors; almost everywhere, they are individuals with no morals or education, who are appointed solely due to a fake sense of civility, which is nothing more than a lack of consideration for ethics and decency. ... They show an arrogant disdain for the (old) religious beliefs."—Ibid., p.497. (Minutes of the General Councils.) On primary school teachers, Hérault: "Most are fools and drifters."—Pas-de-Calais: "Most are fools or uneducated." ]

3173 (return)
[ Rocquam, '94. (Report by Fourcroy on the 14th military division, Manche, Orne, Calvados.) "Besides bad conduct, drunkenness, and the immorality of many of these teachers, it seems certain that the lack of instruction in religion is the principal motive which prevents parents from sending their children to these schools."—Archives nationales, ibid. (Report by Lacuée on the 1st military division.) "The teachers, male and female, who desired to conform to the law of Brumaire 3 and to the different rules prescribed by the central administration, on placing the constitution and the rights of man in the hands of their pupils, found their schools abandoned one after the other. The schools the best attended are those where the Testament, the catechism, and the life of Christ are used.... The instructors, obliged to pursue the line marked out by the government, could not do otherwise than carry out the principles which opposed the prejudices and habits of the parents; hence their loss of credit, and the almost total desertion of the pupils."]

3173 (return)
[ Rocquam, '94. (Report by Fourcroy on the 14th military division, Manche, Orne, Calvados.) "In addition to poor behavior, alcohol abuse, and the immorality of many of these teachers, it's clear that the main reason parents are reluctant to send their children to these schools is the lack of religious instruction."—Archives nationales, ibid. (Report by Lacuée on the 1st military division.) "Teachers, both men and women, who wanted to follow the law of Brumaire 3 and the various rules set by the central administration, found that their schools were being deserted one after another as they presented the constitution and the rights of man to their students. The schools with the highest attendance are those where the Bible, the catechism, and the life of Christ are taught... The instructors, forced to follow the government's direction, could do nothing but uphold principles that conflicted with the parents' beliefs and traditions; as a result, they lost credibility and nearly all the students left."]

3174 (return)
[ "The Revolution," vol. III., p. 81, note 2. (Laff. II. pp.68-69, note 4.)]

3174 (return)
[ "The Revolution," vol. III., p. 81, note 2. (Laff. II. pp.68-69, note 4.)]

3175 (return)
[ "Statistiques des préfets," Moselle. (Analysis by Ferrière.) At Metz, in 1789, there were five free schools for young children, of which one was for boys and four for girls, kept by monks or nuns; in the year XII there were none: "An entire generation was given up to ignorance." Ibid., Ain, by Bossi, 1808: "In 1800, there were scarcely any primary schools in the department, as in the rest of France." In 1808, there are scarcely thirty.—Albert Duruy, p.480, 496. (Procès-verbaux des conseils-généraux, year IX.) Vosges: "Scarcely any primary instruction."—Sarthe: "Primary instruction, none."—Meuse-Inférieure: "It is feared that in fifteen years or so there will not be one man in a hundred able to write," etc.]

3175 (return)
[ "Statistics of the Prefects," Moselle. (Analysis by Ferrière.) In Metz, in 1789, there were five free schools for young children, one for boys and four for girls, run by monks or nuns; by year XII, there were none: "An entire generation was left in ignorance." Ibid., Ain, by Bossi, 1808: "In 1800, there were hardly any primary schools in the department, just like the rest of France." In 1808, there were barely thirty.—Albert Duruy, p.480, 496. (Minutes of the General Councils, year IX.) Vosges: "Hardly any primary instruction."—Sarthe: "No primary instruction."—Meuse-Inférieure: "It is feared that in about fifteen years, there will not be one man in a hundred able to write," etc.]

3176 (return)
[ These are the minimum figures, and they are arrived at through the following calculation. Before 1789, 47 men out of 100, and 26 women out of 100, that is to say 36 or 37 persons in 100, received primary instruction. Now, according to the census from 1876 to 1881 (official statistics of primary instruction, III., XVI.), children from six to thirteen number about twelve % of the entire population. Accordingly, in 1789, out of a population of 26 millions, the children from 6 to 13 numbered 3,120,000, of whom 1,138,000 learned to read and write. It must be noted that, in 1800, the adult population had greatly diminished, and that the infantine population had largely increased. France, moreover, is enlarged by 12 departments (Belgium, Savoy, Comtat, Nice), where the old schools had equally perished.—If all the old schools had been kept up, it is probable that the children who would have had primary instruction would have numbered nearly 1,400,000.]

3176 (return)
[ These are the minimum figures, and they are based on the following calculation. Before 1789, 47 out of 100 men and 26 out of 100 women, meaning 36 or 37 people in every 100, received primary education. Now, according to the census from 1876 to 1881 (official statistics of primary education, III., XVI.), children aged six to thirteen make up about twelve % of the entire population. Therefore, in 1789, with a population of 26 million, the number of children between 6 and 13 was 3,120,000, of which 1,138,000 learned to read and write. It's important to note that by 1800, the adult population had significantly decreased while the child population had greatly increased. Additionally, France expanded by 12 departments (Belgium, Savoy, Comtat, Nice), where the previous schools had also disappeared.—If all the old schools had been maintained, it’s likely that nearly 1,400,000 children would have received primary education.]

3177 (return)
[ Saint Thomas, "Summa theologica," pars III., questio 60 usque ad 85: "Sacramenta efficiunt quod figurant.... Sant necessaria ad salutem hominum.... Ab ipso verbo incarnata efficaciam habent. Ex sua institutione habent quod conferant gratiam.... Sacramentum est causa gratiæ, causa agens, principalis et instrumentalis."]

3177 (return)
[ Saint Thomas, "Summa theologica," Part III, Questions 60 to 85: "The sacraments produce what they symbolize.... They are necessary for the salvation of people.... They have effectiveness from the very word made flesh. From their institution, they have the power to confer grace.... A sacrament is a cause of grace, both the active cause and the principal and instrumental cause."]

3178 (return)
[ Except priests ordained by a bishop of the Greek church.]

3178 (return)
[ Except for priests ordained by a bishop of the Greek church.]

3179 (return)
[ "The Revolution," I. 161.—Archives nationales. (Reports of the Directory commissioners from the cantons and departments.—There are hundreds of these reports, of which the following are specimens.)—F7, 7108. (Canton of Passavent, Doubs, Ventôse 7, year IV.) "The sway of religious opinions is much more extensive here than before the revolution, because the mass of the people did not concern themselves about them, while nowadays they form among the generality the subject of conversation and complaint."—F7, 7127. (Canton of Goux, Doubs, Pluviôse 13, year IV.) "The hunting down of unsworn priests, coupled with the dilapidation and destruction of the temples, displeased the people, who want a religion and a cult; the government became hateful to them."—Ibid. (Dordogne, canton of Livrac, Ventôse 13, year IV.) "The demolition of altars, the closing of the churches, had rendered the people furious under the Tyranny."—F7, 7129. (Seine-Infèrieure, canton of Canteleu, Pluviôse 12, year IV.) "I knew enlightened men who, in the ancient regime, never went near a church, and yet who harbored refractory priests."—Archives nationales, cartons 3144-3145, No. 1004. (Missions of the councillors of state in the year IX.) At this date, worship was everywhere established and spontaneously. (Report by Lacuée.) In Eure-et-Loire, "nearly every village has its church and minister; the temples are open in the towns and are well attended."—In Seine-et-Oise, "the Roman Catholic cult prevails in all the communes of the department."—In Oise, "worship is carried on in all the communes of the department."-In Loiret, "the churches are attended by the multitude almost as regularly as before 1788. One-sixth of the communes (only) have neither worship nor minister and, in these communes, both are strongly desired."]

3179 (return)
[ "The Revolution," I. 161.—National Archives. (Reports from the Directory commissioners from the cantons and departments. There are hundreds of these reports, of which the following are examples.)—F7, 7108. (Canton of Passavent, Doubs, Ventôse 7, year IV.) "Religious beliefs are much more widespread here than they were before the revolution, because the majority of the people didn't pay much attention to them, while now they are a common topic of discussion and complaint."—F7, 7127. (Canton of Goux, Doubs, Pluviôse 13, year IV.) "The pursuit of unsworn priests, along with the destruction of temples, upset the people, who want a religion and rituals; the government has become despised by them."—Ibid. (Dordogne, canton of Livrac, Ventôse 13, year IV.) "The destruction of altars and the closing of churches made the people furious under tyranny."—F7, 7129. (Seine-Inférieure, canton of Canteleu, Pluviôse 12, year IV.) "I knew educated individuals who, during the old regime, never stepped into a church, yet still supported refractory priests."—National Archives, boxes 3144-3145, No. 1004. (Missions of the state councillors in year IX.) At this time, worship was established everywhere and spontaneously. (Report by Lacuée.) In Eure-et-Loire, "almost every village has its church and minister; the temples are open in the towns and are well attended."—In Seine-et-Oise, "the Roman Catholic faith is dominant in all the communes of the department."— In Oise, "worship is active in all the communes of the department."—In Loiret, "the churches draw large crowds almost as frequently as before 1788. One-sixth of the communes (only) do not have worship or a minister, and in these communes, both are strongly desired."]

3180 (return)
[ Archives nationales, F7, 7129. (Tarn, canton of Vielmur, Germinal 10, year IV.) "The ignorant now regard patriot and brigand as synonymous."]

3180 (return)
[ Archives nationales, F7, 7129. (Tarn, canton of Vielmur, Germinal 10, year IV.) "People today see patriot and brigand as the same thing."]

3181 (return)
[ Archives nationales, F7, 7108. (Doubs, canton of Vercel, Pluviôse 20, year IV.) "Under the law of Prairial II, the unsworn priests were all recalled by their former parishioners. Their hold on the people is so strong that there is no sacrifice that they will not make, no ruse nor measures that they will not employ to keep them and elude the rigor of the laws bearing on them"—(Ibid., canton of Pontarlier, Pluviôse 3, year IV.) "In the primary assemblies, the aristocracy, together with spite, have induced the ignorant people not to accept the constitution except on condition of the recall of their transported or emigrant priests for the exercise of their worship."—(Ibid., canton of Labergement, Pluviôse 14, year IV.) "The cultivators adore them.... I am the only citizen of my canton who, along with my family, offers up prayers to the Eternal without any intermediary."—F7, 7127. (Côte-d'Or, canton of Beaune, Ventôse 5, year IV.) "Fanaticism is a power of great influence."—(Ibid., canton of Frolois, Pluviôse 9, year IV.) "Two unsworn priests returned eighteen months ago; they are hidden away and hold nocturnal meetings. .. They have seduced and corrupted at least three-quarters of the people of both sexes."—(Ibid., canton of Ivry, Pluviôse 1, year IV.) "Fanaticism and popery have perverted the public mind."—F7, 7119. (Puy-de-Dôme, canton of Ambert, Ventôse 15, year IV.) "Five returned priests have celebrated the mass here, and each time were followed by 3000 or 4000 persons."—F7, 7127. (Dordogne, canton of Carlux, Pluviôse 18, year IV.) "The people are so attached to the Catholic faith, they walk fully two leagues to attend mass."—F7, 7119. (Ardèche, canton of Saint-Barthélemy, Pluviôse 15, year IV.) "The unsubmissive priests have become absolute masters of popular opinion."—(Orne, canton of Alençon, Ventôse 22, year IV.) "Presidents, members of the municipal councils, instead of arresting the refractory priests and bringing them into court, admit them to their table, lodge them and impart to them the secrets of the government."—F7, 7129. (Seine-et-Oise, canton of Jouy, Pluviôse 8, year IV.) "Forty-nine out of fifty citizens seem to have the greatest desire to profess the Catholic faith."—Ibid., canton of Dammartin, Pluviôse 7, year IV.) "The Catholic religion has full sway; those who do not accept it are frowned upon."—At the same date (Pluviôse 9, year IV), the commissioner at Chamarande writes: "I see persons giving what they call blessed bread and yet having nothing to eat."]

3181 (return)
[ Archives nationales, F7, 7108. (Doubs, canton of Vercel, February 20, year IV.) "Under the law of Prairial II, the unsworn priests were all welcomed back by their former parishioners. Their influence on the people is so strong that there is no sacrifice they won't make, no trick or measures they won't use to keep them and avoid the strict laws against them."—(Ibid., canton of Pontarlier, February 3, year IV.) "In the primary assemblies, the aristocracy, fueled by spite, have convinced the uninformed people to only accept the constitution if their transported or emigrant priests are brought back for their worship."—(Ibid., canton of Labergement, February 14, year IV.) "The farmers adore them.... I am the only citizen in my canton who, along with my family, prays to the Eternal without any intermediary."—F7, 7127. (Côte-d'Or, canton of Beaune, March 5, year IV.) "Fanaticism is a powerful influence."—(Ibid., canton of Frolois, February 9, year IV.) "Two unsworn priests returned eighteen months ago; they are hiding and holding nighttime meetings... They have seduced and corrupted at least three-quarters of the population of both genders."—(Ibid., canton of Ivry, February 1, year IV.) "Fanaticism and popery have warped public opinion."—F7, 7119. (Puy-de-Dôme, canton of Ambert, March 15, year IV.) "Five returned priests have celebrated the mass here, and each time were followed by 3000 or 4000 people."—F7, 7127. (Dordogne, canton of Carlux, February 18, year IV.) "The people are so devoted to the Catholic faith that they walk two leagues to attend mass."—F7, 7119. (Ardèche, canton of Saint-Barthélemy, March 15, year IV.) "The resistant priests have become the absolute leaders of public opinion."—(Orne, canton of Alençon, March 22, year IV.) "Presidents, members of the municipal councils, instead of arresting the defiant priests and bringing them to court, welcome them to their tables, house them, and share the secrets of the government with them."—F7, 7129. (Seine-et-Oise, canton of Jouy, February 8, year IV.) "Forty-nine out of fifty citizens seem to have the strongest desire to profess the Catholic faith."—Ibid., canton of Dammartin, February 7, year IV.) "The Catholic religion is dominant; those who do not accept it are looked down upon."—At the same date (February 9, year IV), the commissioner at Chamarande writes: "I see people giving what they call blessed bread yet having nothing to eat."]

3182 (return)
[ Ibid., cartons 3144 and 3145, No. 1004, missions of the councillors of state, year IX.—(Report of Barbé-Marbois on Brittany.) "At Vannes, I entered the cathedral on the jour des Rois, where the constitutional mass was being celebrated; there were only one priest and two or three poor people there. A little farther on I found a large crowd barring the way in the street; these people could not enter a chapel which was already full and where the mass called for by the Catholics was being celebrated.—Elsewhere, the churches in the town were likewise deserted, and the people went to hear mass by a priest just arrived from England."—(Report by Français de Nantes on Vaucluse and Provence.) One tenth of the population follows the constitutional priests; the rest follow the returned emigré priests; the latter have on their side the rich and influential portion of society."—(Report of Lacuée on Paris and the seven surrounding departments.) "The situation of the unsubmissive priests is more advantageous than that of the submissive priests.... The latter are neglected and abandoned; it is not fashionable to join them... (The former) are venerated by their adherents as martyrs; they excite tender interest, especially from the women."]

3182 (return)
[ Ibid., cartons 3144 and 3145, No. 1004, missions of the state councillors, year IX.—(Report of Barbé-Marbois on Brittany.) "At Vannes, I entered the cathedral on Kings' Day, where the constitutional mass was being held; there was just one priest and a couple of impoverished individuals present. A bit further along, I encountered a large crowd blocking the street; they couldn’t get into a chapel that was already full, where the mass requested by the Catholics was being celebrated.—Elsewhere, the churches in town were also empty, and people went to hear mass from a priest who had just arrived from England."—(Report by Français de Nantes on Vaucluse and Provence.) "One-tenth of the population attends the constitutional priests; the rest choose the returned émigré priests; the latter have the support of the wealthy and influential parts of society."—(Report of Lacuée on Paris and the seven surrounding departments.) "The situation for the non-compliant priests is better than that of the compliant priests.... The latter are neglected and abandoned; it's not in vogue to join them... (The former) are revered by their followers as martyrs; they evoke deep sympathy, particularly from women."]

3183 (return)
[ Archives nationales, cartons 3144 and 3145, No.1004, missions of the councillors of state, year IX.—(Report by Lacuée.) "The wants of the people in this way seem at this moment to be confined... to a vain spectacle, to ceremonies: going to mass, the sermon and vespers, which is all very well; but confession, the communion, fasting, doing without meat, is not common anywhere.... In the country, where there are no priests, the village schoolmaster officiates, and people are content; they would prefer bells without priests rather than priests without bells."—This regret for bells is very frequent and survives even in the cantons which are lukewarm.—(Creuse, Pluviôse 10, year IV.) "They persist in replanting the crosses which the priests have dug up; they put back the ropes to the bells which the magistrate has taken away."]

3183 (return)
[ National Archives, cartons 3144 and 3145, No.1004, missions of the state councillors, year IX.—(Report by Lacuée.) "The current needs of the people seem to be mostly focused... on empty spectacles and ceremonies: attending mass, the sermon, and vespers, which is fine; but confession, communion, fasting, and abstaining from meat are hardly practiced anywhere.... In the countryside, where there are no priests, the village schoolmaster takes over, and people are fine with that; they'd prefer bells without priests rather than priests without bells."—This longing for bells is quite common and persists even in the more indifferent areas.—(Creuse, Pluviôse 10, year IV.) "They continue to replant the crosses that the priests have removed; they are putting back the ropes for the bells that the magistrate has taken away."]

3184 (return)
[ Archives nationales, cartons 3144 and 3145, No. 1004, missions of the councilors of state, year IX.—(Report by Fourcroy.) "The keeping of Sunday and the attendance on the churches, which is seen everywhere, shows that the mass of Frenchmen desire a return to ancient usages, and that the time has gone by for resisting this national tendency... The mass of mankind require a religion, a system of worship and a priesthood. It is an error of certain modern philosophers, into which I have myself been led, to believe in the possibility of any instruction sufficiently widespread to destroy religious prejudices; they are a source of consolation for the vast number of the unfortunate.... Priests, altars and worship must accordingly be left to the mass of the people."]

3184 (return)
[ Archives nationales, cartons 3144 and 3145, No. 1004, missions of the councilors of state, year IX.—(Report by Fourcroy.) "Observing Sunday and going to church, which is seen everywhere, indicates that many French people want to return to old traditions, and that the time has passed for resisting this national inclination... Most people need a religion, a way to worship, and a priesthood. It's a mistake that some modern philosophers, myself included, make when we believe that it's possible to have widespread education that can eliminate religious beliefs; they provide comfort for a large number of unfortunate individuals.... Priests, altars, and worship should therefore be left to the general public."]

3185 (return)
[ Peuchet, "Statistique élémentaire de la France" (published in 1805), p.228. According to statements furnished by prefects in the years IX and X, the population is 33,111,962 persons; the annexation of the island of Elbe and of Piedmont adds 1,864,350 Total, 34,976,313.—Pelet de la Lozère, P.203. (Speech by Napoleon to the council of state, February 4, 1804, on the Protestant seminaries of Geneva and Strasbourg, and on the number of Protestants in his states.) "Their population numbers only 3 millions."]

3185 (return)
[ Peuchet, "Elementary Statistics of France" (published in 1805), p.228. According to reports from prefects in the years IX and X, the population is 33,111,962 people; the annexation of the island of Elbe and Piedmont adds 1,864,350. Total: 34,976,313.—Pelet de la Lozère, p.203. (Speech by Napoleon to the council of state, February 4, 1804, regarding the Protestant seminaries of Geneva and Strasbourg, and the number of Protestants in his states.) "Their population is only 3 million."]

3186 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 330 (July 1800): "The First Consul spoke to me about the steps necessary to be taken to prevent the (emigrés) who had been struck off from getting back their possessions, in view of maintaining the interest in the revolution of about 1,200,000 purchasers of national domains. "—Rocquain, "État de la France au 18 Brumaire." (Report by Barbé-Marbois on Morbihan, Finisterre, Ile-et-Vilaine, and Côtes-du-Nord, year IX.) "In every place I have just passed through the proprietors recognize that their existence is attached to that of the First Consul."]

3186 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 330 (July 1800): "The First Consul talked to me about the steps needed to keep the (emigrés) who had been removed from reclaiming their properties, in order to maintain the interests of about 1,200,000 buyers of national lands." —Rocquain, "État de la France au 18 Brumaire." (Report by Barbé-Marbois on Morbihan, Finisterre, Ile-et-Vilaine, and Côtes-du-Nord, year IX.) "In every place I've just gone through, the property owners recognize that their existence is tied to that of the First Consul."]

3187 (return)
[ Constitution of Frimaire 22, year VIII, art. 94.—Article 93, moreover, declares that "the possessions of the émigrés are irrevocably acquired by the republic."]

3187 (return)
[ Constitution of Frimaire 22, year VIII, art. 94.—Article 93 also states that "the property of émigrés is permanently acquired by the republic."]

3188 (return)
[ Law of Floréal 29, year X, title I, article 8. The member also swears "to combat with all the means which justice, reason and the law authorize, every enterprise tending to restore the feudal régime," and, consequently, feudal rights and tithes]

3188 (return)
[ Law of Floréal 29, year X, title I, article 8. The member also swears "to fight by all means that justice, reason, and the law allow against any attempt to restore the feudal system," and, therefore, feudal rights and taxes.]

3189 (return)
[ Organic Sénatus-consulte, Floreal 28, year XII (18th May 1804). Title VII., art. 53.]

3189 (return)
[ Organic Senate resolution, Floreal 28, year XII (May 18, 1804). Title VII, article 53.]

3190 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 430-432 (April 4, 1802, May I, 1802): "Defermon remarked to me yesterday, 'This will all go on well as long as the First Consul lives; the day after his death we shall all emigrate.' "—"Every one, from the sailor to the worker, says to himself, 'All this is very well, but will it last?...—This work we undertake, this capital we risk, this house we build, these trees we plant, what will become of them if he dies?"]

3190 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 430-432 (April 4, 1802, May 1, 1802): "Defermon told me yesterday, 'Everything will go smoothly as long as the First Consul is alive; the day after his death, we’ll all be leaving.' "—"Everyone, from sailors to workers, thinks, 'This is all good, but will it last?...—This project we're taking on, this money we're risking, this house we're building, these trees we're planting, what will happen to them if he dies?"]

3191 (return)
[ Ibid., 340. (Words of the First Consul, November 4, 1800.) "Who is the rich man to-day? The buyer of national domains, the contractor. the robber."—These details, above, are provided for me by family narrations and souvenirs.]

3191 (return)
[ Ibid., 340. (Words of the First Consul, November 4, 1800.) "Who is the wealthy person today? The buyer of national properties, the contractor, the thief."—These details are shared with me through family stories and memories.]

3192 (return)
[ Napoleon, "Correspondance," letter of September 5, 1795. "National and émigré property is not dear; patrimonies are priceless."—Archives nationales, cartons 3144 to 3145, No.1004, missions of the councillors of state, year IX. (Report by Lacuée on the seven departments of the division of the Seine.) "The proportion of value, in Seine, between national and patrimonial properties is from 8 to 15."—In Eure, national property of every kind is sold about 10 %. off, and patrimonial at about 4 %. off. There are two sorts of national property, one of first origin (that of the clergy), and the other of second origin (that of the émigrés). The latter is much more depreciated than the former. Compared with patrimonial property, in Aisne, the former loses a fifth or a quarter of its value and the latter a third; in Loiret, the former loses a quarter and the latter one-half; in Seine-et-Oise the former loses one-third and the latter three-fifths; in Oise the former is at about par, the latter loses a quarter.—Roederer, III., 472 (December 1803). Depreciation of national property in Normandy: "But little is bought above 7 %. off; this, however, is the fate of this sort of property throughout France."—Ibid., III., 534 (January 1809): "In Normandy, investments on patrimonial property bring only 3 %., while State property brings 5 %. "—Moniteur (January 4, 1825). Report of M. de Martignac: "The confiscated property of the emigrés finds its purchasers with difficulty, and its commercial value is not in proportion to its real value."—Duclosonge, former inspector of domains, "Moyens de porter les domaines nationaux à la valeur des biens patrimoniaux," p.7. "Since 1815, national property has generally been bought at a rate of income of 3 %. or, at the most, 4 %. The difference for this epoch is accordingly one-fifth, and even two-fifths."]

3192 (return)
[ Napoleon, "Correspondence," letter dated September 5, 1795. "National and émigré property isn't expensive; family inheritances are invaluable."—National Archives, boxes 3144 to 3145, No.1004, reports from the state counselors, year IX. (Report by Lacuée on the seven departments of the Seine.) "The value ratio in Seine between national and family properties is from 8 to 15."—In Eure, national property of all types is sold at about 10% off, while family property is at about 4% off. There are two types of national property: first origin (that of the clergy) and second origin (that of the émigrés). The latter is much more undervalued than the former. Compared to family property, in Aisne, the former loses a fifth or a quarter of its value and the latter loses a third; in Loiret, the former loses a quarter and the latter half; in Seine-et-Oise, the former loses a third and the latter three-fifths; in Oise, the former is roughly at par, while the latter loses a quarter.—Roederer, III., 472 (December 1803). Depreciation of national property in Normandy: "Very few are sold for more than 7% off; this is the situation for this type of property across France."—Ibid., III., 534 (January 1809): "In Normandy, investments in family property yield only 3%, while state property yields 5%."—Moniteur (January 4, 1825). Report from M. de Martignac: "The confiscated property of the émigrés struggles to find buyers, and its market value doesn't match its actual value."—Duclosonge, former domains inspector, "Ways to bring national domains to the value of family properties," p.7. "Since 1815, national property has generally been purchased at an income rate of 3% or, at most, 4%. The difference for this period is therefore one-fifth, and even two-fifths."]

3193 (return)
[ Treaty between the Pope and the French government, July '5, 1801. Ratifications exchanged September 1, 1801, and published with its articles April 8, 1802.—Article 13.]

3193 (return)
[ Treaty between the Pope and the French government, July 5, 1801. Ratifications exchanged September 1, 1801, and published with its articles April 8, 1802.—Article 13.]

3194 (return)
[ Ibid., article 14.]

3194 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[Same source, article 14.]

3195 (return)
[ Articles organiques, 64, 65, 66.]

3195 (return)
[ Organic Articles, 64, 65, 66.]

3196 (return)
[ Law of November 30, 1809, and opinion of the Council of State, May 19, 1811.]

3196 (return)
[ Law of November 30, 1809, and opinion of the Council of State, May 19, 1811.]

3197 (return)
[ Articles organiques, 68.]

3197 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Organic articles, 68.]

3198 (return)
[ Articles organiques, 71, 72.—Concordat, article 12.—Law passed July 26, 1803.]

3198 (return)
[ Organic articles, 71, 72.—Concordat, article 12.—Law enacted July 26, 1803.]

3199 (return)
[ Councils of laymen entrusted with the administration of parish incomes.]

3199 (return)
[ Councils of laypeople entrusted with managing parish finances.]

31100 (return)
[ Law of December 30, 1809, articles 39, 92 and following articles, 105 and following articles.]

31100 (return)
[ Law of December 30, 1809, articles 39, 92 and following articles, 105 and following articles.]

31101 (return)
[ Law of September 15, 1807, title IX.]

31101 (return)
[ Law of September 15, 1807, title IX.]

31102 (return)
[ Concordat, article 15.—Articles organiques, 73.]

31102 (return)
[ Concordat, article 15.—Organic Articles, 73.]

31103 (return)
[ Alexis Chevalier, "les Frères des écoles chrétiennes et l'Enseignement primaire après la révolution," passim. (Act of Vendémiare 24 and Prairial 28, year XI, and Frimiaire II, year XII; laws of May 14, 1806, March 7, 1808, February 17, 1809, Dec. 26, 1810.)]

31103 (return)
[ Alexis Chevalier, "The Brothers of Christian Schools and Primary Education after the Revolution," passim. (Act of Vendémiaire 24 and Prairial 28, year XI, and Frimiaire II, year XII; laws of May 14, 1806, March 7, 1808, February 17, 1809, Dec. 26, 1810.)]

31104 (return)
[ Alexis Chevalier, ibid., 189.]

31104 (return)
[ Alexis Chevalier, ibid., 189.]

31105 (return)
[ Ibid., p.185 sequitur. (Decision of Aug. 8, 1803, of March 25, of May 30, 1806.)]

31105 (return)
[ Ibid., p.185 follows. (Decision of Aug. 8, 1803, of March 25, of May 30, 1806.)]

31106 (return)
[ Decree of June 22, 1804 (articles I and 4).—"Consultation sur les decrets du 29 Mars 1880," by Edmond Rousse, p.32. (Out of 54 communities, there were two of men, the "Pères du tiers-ordre de Saint-François" and the priests of "la Miséricorde," one founded in 1806 and the other in 1808.)]

31106 (return)
[ Decree of June 22, 1804 (articles I and 4).—"Consultation on the decrees of March 29, 1880," by Edmond Rousse, p.32. (Out of 54 communities, there were two of men, the "Fathers of the Third Order of Saint Francis" and the priests of "Mercy," one founded in 1806 and the other in 1808.)]

31107 (return)
[ "Mémorial de Sainte-Héléne." Napoleon adds" that an empire like France may and must have some refuge for maniacs called Trappists."—Pelet de la Lozère, p.208. (Session of the council of state, May 22, 1804.) "My intention is to have the house of foreign missions restored; these monks will be of great use to me in Asia, Africa, and America.... I will give them a capital of 15,000 francs a year to begin with.... I shall also re-establish the 'Sisters of Charity;' I have already had them put in possession of their old buildings. I think it necessary also, whatever may be said of it, to re-establish the 'Ignorantins.'"]

31107 (return)
[ "Memoir of Sainte-Héléne." Napoleon adds that an empire like France can and must have a place for the crazies known as Trappists."—Pelet de la Lozère, p.208. (Session of the council of state, May 22, 1804.) "My plan is to restore the house of foreign missions; these monks will be very helpful to me in Asia, Africa, and America.... I will start them off with an annual budget of 15,000 francs.... I also plan to bring back the 'Sisters of Charity;' I've already had them return to their old buildings. I think it's also essential, no matter what people may say, to reinstate the 'Ignorantins.'"]

31108 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 481. (Sénatorerie of Caen, Germinal 17, year XIII.) Constant lamentations of bishops and most of the priests he has met. "A poor curé, an unfortunate curé,... The bishop invites you to dinner, to partake of the poor cheer of an unfortunate bishop on 12,000 francs salary."—The episcopal palaces are superb, but their furniture is that of a village curé; one can scarcely find a chair in the finest room.—"The officiating priests have not yet found a fixed salary in any commune.... The peasants ardently longed for their usual mass and Sunday service as in the past, but to pay for this is another thing."]

31108 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 481. (Sénatorerie of Caen, Germinal 17, year XIII.) There are constant complaints from bishops and most of the priests he has encountered. "A poor priest, an unfortunate priest,... The bishop invites you to dinner to share the meager dinner of an unfortunate bishop on a 12,000 franc salary."—The episcopal palaces are grand, but their furnishings are like those of a village priest; it’s hard to find a chair even in the finest room.—"The officiating priests have yet to establish a fixed salary in any community.... The peasants eagerly missed their regular mass and Sunday service like in the old days, but paying for this is a different story."]

31109 (return)
[ Decrees of May 31 and Dec. 26, 1804, assigning to the Treasury the salaries of 24,000 and then 30,000 assistant-priests.]

31109 (return)
[ Decrees of May 31 and Dec. 26, 1804, assigning to the Treasury the salaries of 24,000 and then 30,000 assistant priests.]

31110 (return)
[ Charles Nicolas, "le Budget de la France depuis le commencement du XIXe siecle;" appropriation in 1807, 12,341,537 francs.]

31110 (return)
[ Charles Nicolas, "The Budget of France Since the Beginning of the 19th Century;" appropriation in 1807, 12,341,537 francs.]

31111 (return)
[ Decrees of Prairial 2, year XII, Nivôse 5. year XIII, and Sep. 30, 1807.—Decree of Dec. 30, 1809 (articles 37, 39, 40, 49 and ch. IV.)—Opinion of the council of state, May 19, 1811.]

31111 (return)
[ Decrees of Prairial 2, year 12, Nivôse 5, year 13, and September 30, 1807.—Decree of December 30, 1809 (articles 37, 39, 40, 49 and chapter IV.)—Opinion of the council of state, May 19, 1811.]

31112 (return)
[ These are limited (articles organiques, 5): "All ecclesiastical functions are gratuitous except the authorized oblations fixed by the regulations."]

31112 (return)
[ These are limited (organic articles, 5): "All church functions are free of charge except for the authorized donations set by the rules."]

31113 (return)
[ Articles organiques, 73.]

31113 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Organic articles, 73.]

31114 (return)
[ Ibid., 74: "Real property other than dwellings with their adjoining gardens, shall not be held under ecclesiastical titles or possessed by ministers of worship by reason of their functions."]

31114 (return)
[ Ibid., 74: "Property that isn't homes along with their gardens can't be owned under religious titles or by clergy just because of their roles."]

31115 (return)
[ Opinion of the Council of State, January 22, 1805, on the question whether the communes have become owners of the churches and parsonages abandoned to them by the law of Germinal 18, year X (articles organiques).—The Council of State is of the opinion that "the said churches and parsonages must be considered as communal property." If the State renounces ownership in these buildings it is not in favor of the fabrique, curé or bishop, but in favor of the commune.]

31115 (return)
[ Opinion of the Council of State, January 22, 1805, on whether the communes have become owners of the churches and parsonages assigned to them by the law of Germinal 18, year X (articles organiques).—The Council of State believes that "these churches and parsonages should be regarded as communal property." If the State gives up ownership of these buildings, it is not for the benefit of the fabrique, curé, or bishop, but rather in favor of the commune.]

31116 (return)
[ In 1790 and 1791 a number of communes had made offers for national property with a view to re-sell it afterwards, and much of this, remaining unsold, was on their hands.]

31116 (return)
[In 1790 and 1791, several municipalities had made bids for national property with the intention of reselling it later, and much of this property, still unsold, was in their possession.]

31117 (return)
[ Articles organiques, 26. "The bishops will make no ordination before submitting the number of persons to the government for its acceptance."]

31117 (return)
[ Organic Articles, 26. "The bishops won't ordain anyone before presenting the number of candidates to the government for approval."]

31118 (return)
[ "Archives de Grenoble." (Documents communicated by Mdlle. de Franclieu.) Letter of the bishop, Monseigneur Claude Simon, to the Minister of Worship, April 18, 1809. "For seven years that I have been bishop of Grenoble, I have ordained thus far only eight priests; during this period I have lost at least one hundred and fifty. The survivors threaten me with a more rapid gap; either they are infirm, bent with the weight of years, or wearied or overworked. It is therefore urgent that I be authorized to confer sacred orders on those who are old enough and have the necessary instruction. Meanwhile, you are limited to asking authorization for the first eight on the aforesaid list, of whom the youngest is twenty-four.... I beg Your Excellency to present the others on this list for the authorization of His Imperial Majesty."—Ibid., October 6, 1811. "I have only one deacon and one subdeacon, whilst I am losing three or four priests monthly."]

31118 (return)
[ "Archives de Grenoble." (Documents provided by Mdlle. de Franclieu.) Letter from Bishop Monseigneur Claude Simon to the Minister of Worship, April 18, 1809. "During my seven years as bishop of Grenoble, I have only ordained eight priests; in that time, I have lost at least one hundred and fifty. The remaining ones are threatening me with a quicker decline; either they are sick, aging, tired, or overwhelmed with work. It’s urgent that I get permission to ordain those who are old enough and have the required training. In the meantime, you're only allowed to request authorization for the first eight on the list, the youngest of whom is twenty-four.... I ask Your Excellency to submit the others on this list for the approval of His Imperial Majesty."—Ibid., October 6, 1811. "I currently have only one deacon and one subdeacon, while I lose three or four priests every month."]

31119 (return)
[ Articles organiques, 68, 69. "The pensions enjoyed by the curés by virtue of the laws of the constituent assembly shall be deducted from their salary. The vicars and assistants shall be taken from the pensioned ecclesiastics according to the laws of the constituent assembly. The amount of these pensions and the product of oblations shall constitute their salary."]

31119 (return)
[ Organic articles, 68, 69. "The pensions received by the priests according to the laws of the constituent assembly will be subtracted from their salary. The vicars and assistants will be drawn from the pensioned clergy based on the laws of the constituent assembly. The total of these pensions and the income from offerings will make up their salary."]

31120 (return)
[ Laws of Vendémiaire 16, year V, and Ventôse 20, year V..]

31120 (return)
[ Laws of Vendémiaire 16, year V, and Ventôse 20, year V..]

31121 (return)
[ Decree of Nov. 6, 1800.]

31121 (return)
[ Decree of Nov. 6, 1800.]

31122 (return)
[ Decisions of February 23, 1801, and June 26, 1801. (We find, through subsequent decisions, that these recoveries were frequently effected.)]

31122 (return)
[ Decisions from February 23, 1801, and June 26, 1801. (We find, through later decisions, that these recoveries happened often.)]

31123 (return)
[ Law of Frimaire 7, year V (imposing one decime per franc above the cost of a ticket in every theatre for the benefit of the poor not in the asylums).—Also the decree of Dec. 9, 1809.—Decisions of Vendémiaire 27, year VII, and the restoration of the Paris octroi, "considering that the distress of the civil asylums and the interruption of succor at domiciles admit of no further delay."—Also the law of Frimaire 19, year VIII, with the addition of 2 decimes per franc to the octroi duties, established for the support of the asylums of the commune of Paris.—Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Traité de la science des finances," I., 685. Many towns follow this example: "Two years had scarcely passed when there were 293 Octrois in France."]

31123 (return)
[ Law of Frimaire 7, year V (charging one decime for every franc above the ticket price at all theaters, to help the poor not in asylums).—Also the decree from Dec. 9, 1809.—Decisions from Vendémiaire 27, year VII, and the reinstatement of the Paris octroi, "noting that the suffering in civil asylums and the halt in support at homes cannot be postponed any longer."—Also the law of Frimaire 19, year VIII, introducing an extra 2 decimes per franc to the octroi duties, created to fund the asylums of the Paris commune.—Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Traité de la science des finances," I., 685. Many towns adopted this model: "Barely two years later, France had 293 Octrois."]

31124 (return)
[ Law of Messidor 25, year V.—Alexis Chevalier, ibid., p. 185. (Decisions of Thermidor 20, year XI, and Germinal 4, year XIII.)—Law of Dec.. 11, 1808 (article 1.)]

31124 (return)
[ Law of Messidor 25, year V.—Alexis Chevalier, ibid., p. 185. (Decisions of Thermidor 20, year XI, and Germinal 4, year XIII.)—Law of Dec. 11, 1808 (article 1.)]

31125 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, "l'Instruction publique et la Révolution," p.480 et seq. ("Procès-verbaux des conseils-généraux de l'an IX;" among others, the petitions from Gironde, Ile-et-Vilaine, Maine-et-Loire, Puy.de-Dôme, Haute-Saône, Haute Vienne, la Manche, Lot-et-Garonne, Sarthe, Aisne, Aude, Côte-d'Or, Pas-de-Calais, BassePyrénées, Pyrénées-Orienta1es, and Lot.)]

31125 (return)
[ Albert Duruy, "Public Education and the Revolution," p.480 and following. ("Minutes of the General Councils of Year IX;" including the petitions from Gironde, Ile-et-Vilaine, Maine-et-Loire, Puy-de-Dôme, Haute-Saône, Haute Vienne, la Manche, Lot-et-Garonne, Sarthe, Aisne, Aude, Côte-d'Or, Pas-de-Calais, Basse-Pyrénées, Pyrénées-Orientales, and Lot.)]

31126 (return)
[ Alexis Chevalier, ibid., p. 182. (According to statistical returns of the parent establishment, rue Oudinot.—These figures are probably too low.)]

31126 (return)
[ Alexis Chevalier, ibid., p. 182. (Based on the statistics from the main office on rue Oudinot.—These numbers are likely underestimated.)]

31127 (return)
[ "Recueil des lois et réglemens sur l'enseignement supérieur," by A. de Beauchamp, I., 65. (Report by Fourcroy, April 20, 1802.) "Old schools, since the suppression of upper schools and universities, have taken a new extension, and a pretty large number of private institutions have been formed for the literary education of the young."]

31127 (return)
[ "Collection of Laws and Regulations on Higher Education," by A. de Beauchamp, I., 65. (Report by Fourcroy, April 20, 1802.) "Since the closure of higher schools and universities, traditional schools have expanded, and a significant number of private institutions have been established for the literary education of young people."]

31128 (return)
[ Ibid., 65 and 71. (Report by Fourcroy.) "As to the primary schools, the zeal of the municipalities must be aroused, the emulation of the functionaries excited, and charitable tendencies revived, so natural to the French heart and which will so promptly spring up when the religious respect of the government for local endowments becomes known."]

31128 (return)
[ Ibid., 65 and 71. (Report by Fourcroy.) "Regarding primary schools, we need to energize the municipalities, inspire competition among officials, and rekindle the charitable spirit that is so inherent to the French heart, which will emerge quickly once the government's respect for local endowments is recognized."]

31129 (return)
[ Ibid., p. 81. (Decree of May 1st, 1802, titles 2 and 9.—Decree of Sept. 17, 1808, article 23.)]

31129 (return)
[ Ibid., p. 81. (Decree of May 1, 1802, titles 2 and 9.—Decree of Sept. 17, 1808, article 23.)]

31130 (return)
[ "Histoire du collège des Bons-Enfans de l'université de Reims," by abbé Cauly, p. 649.—The lycée of Reims, decreed May 6, 1802, was not opened until the 24th of September, 1803. The town was to furnish accommodations for 150 pupils. It spent nearly 200,000 francs to put buildings in order.... This sum was provided, on the one hand, by a voluntary subscription which realized 45,000 francs and, on the other hand, by an additional tax.]

31130 (return)
[ "History of the College of Good Children of the University of Reims," by Abbé Cauly, p. 649.—The lycée of Reims, established on May 6, 1802, did not open until September 24, 1803. The town was supposed to provide accommodations for 150 students. It spent nearly 200,000 francs to prepare the buildings.... This amount came from a voluntary donation that raised 45,000 francs and from an additional tax.]

31131 (return)
[ Law of May 1, 1802, articles 32, 33, and 34.—Guizot, "Essai sur l'instruction publique, I., 59. Bonaparte maintained and brought up in the lycées, at his own expense and for his own advantage, about 3000 children... commonly selected from the sons of soldiers or from poor families."—Fabry, "Mémoires pour servir à l'histoire de l'instruction publique," III., 802. "Children of soldiers whose wives lived in Paris, the sons of office-holders who were prevented by luxury from bringing up their families—such were the scholarships of Paris."—"In the provinces, the employees in the tax—and post-offices, with other nomadic functionaries—such were the communal scholarships."—Lunet, "Histoire du collège de Rodez," 219, 224. Out of 150 scholarships, 87 are filled, on the average.]

31131 (return)
[ Law of May 1, 1802, articles 32, 33, and 34.—Guizot, "Essay on Public Education, I., 59. Bonaparte supported and raised about 3,000 children in the lycées, at his own expense and for his own benefit... usually chosen from the sons of soldiers or poor families."—Fabry, "Memoirs to Serve the History of Public Education," III., 802. "Children of soldiers whose wives lived in Paris, the sons of government officials who were too caught up in luxury to raise their families—these were the scholarships of Paris."—"In the provinces, employees in tax and post offices, along with other traveling officials—these were the local scholarships."—Lunet, "History of the College of Rodez," 219, 224. Out of 150 scholarships, 87 are typically filled.]

31132 (return)
[ "Recueil," etc., by A. de Beauchamp, I, 171, 187, 192. (Law of September 17, 1808, article 27, and decision of April 7, 1809.)]

31132 (return)
[ "Collection," etc., by A. de Beauchamp, I, 171, 187, 192. (Law of September 17, 1808, article 27, and decision of April 7, 1809.)]

31133 (return)
[ Ibid. Masters of private schools and heads of institutions must pay additionally every year one-quarter of the sums above fixed. (Law of Sept. 17, 1808, article 25. Law of March 17, 1808, title 17.—Law of February 17, 1809.)]

31133 (return)
[ Ibid. Heads of private schools and institutions are required to pay an extra one-quarter of the amounts specified above each year. (Law of Sept. 17, 1808, article 25. Law of March 17, 1808, title 17.—Law of February 17, 1809.)]

31134 (return)
[ Ibid., I., 189. (Decree of March 24, 1808, on the endowment of the University.)]

31134 (return)
[ Ibid., I., 189. (Decree of March 24, 1808, regarding the funding of the University.)]

31135 (return)
[ Emond, "Histoire du collège Louis-le-Grand," p.238. (This college, previous to 1789, enjoyed an income of 450,000 livres.)—Guizot, ibid., I., 62.—This college was maintained during the revolution under the name of the "Prytanée Français" and received in 1800 the property of the University of Louvain. Many of its pupils enlisted in 1792, and were promised that their scholarships should be retained for them on their return; hence the military spirit of the "Prytanée."—By virtue of a decree, March 5, 1806, a perpetual income of 400,000 francs was transferred to the Prytanée de Saint-Cyr. It is this income which, by the decree of March 24, 1808, becomes the endowment of the imperial University. Henceforth, the expenses of the Prytanée de Saint-Cyr are assigned to the war department.]

31135 (return)
[ Emond, "History of Louis-le-Grand College," p.238. (This college, before 1789, had an income of 450,000 livres.)—Guizot, ibid., I., 62.—This college was kept open during the revolution under the name of the "French Prytanée" and received the property of the University of Louvain in 1800. Many of its students joined the military in 1792, with the assurance that their scholarships would be reserved for them upon their return; hence the military atmosphere of the "Prytanée."—By a decree on March 5, 1806, a perpetual income of 400,000 francs was allocated to the Prytanée de Saint-Cyr. This income is what, by the decree of March 24, 1808, becomes the funding for the imperial University. From then on, the costs of the Prytanée de Saint-Cyr are covered by the war department.]

31136 (return)
[ Alexis Chevalier, Ibid., p.265. Allocution to the "Ignorantin" brethren.]

31136 (return)
[Alexis Chevalier, Ibid., p.265. Speech to the "Ignorantin" brothers.]

31137 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," pp.13-15. (Laff. I. pp. 17 and 18.)—"The Revolution," III., p. 54. (Laff. II. pp. 48-49)—Alexis Chevalier, "Les Frères des écoles chrétiennes," p.341. "Before the revolution, the revenues of public instruction exceeded 30 millions."—Peuchet, "Statistique elementaire de la France" (published in 1805), p.256. Revenue of the asylums and hospitals in the time of Necker, 40 millions, of which 23 are the annual income from real-estate and 17 provided by personal property, contracts, the public funds, and a portion from octrois, etc.]

31137 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," pp.13-15. (Laff. I. pp. 17 and 18.)—"The Revolution," III., p. 54. (Laff. II. pp. 48-49)—Alexis Chevalier, "Les Frères des écoles chrétiennes," p.341. "Before the revolution, the income from public education was over 30 million."—Peuchet, "Elementary Statistics of France" (published in 1805), p.256. Income of the asylums and hospitals during Necker's time was 40 million, with 23 from annual real estate income and 17 from personal property, contracts, public funds, and some from taxes, etc.]

31138 (return)
[ D'Haussonville, "l'Église romaine et le premier Empire," vol. IV. et V., passim—Ibid., III., 370, 375. (13 Italian cardinals and 19 bishops of the Roman states are transported and assigned places in France, as well as many of their grand-vicars and chanoines; about the same date over 200 Italian priests are banished to Corsica).—V., 181. (July 12, 1811, the bishops of Troyes, Tournay and Ghent are sent to (the fortress-prison of) Vincennes.)—V., 286. (236 pupils in the Ghent seminary are enrolled in an artillery brigade and sent off to Wesel, where about fifty of them die in the hospital.)—"Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc) Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. (Numbers of Belgian priests confined in the castles of Ham, Bouillon and Pierre-Châtel were set free after the Restoration.)]

31138 (return)
[ D'Haussonville, "The Roman Church and the First Empire," vol. IV and V, various pages—Ibid., III., 370, 375. (13 Italian cardinals and 19 bishops from the Roman states are relocated and given positions in France, along with many of their grand vicars and canons; around the same time, over 200 Italian priests are exiled to Corsica).—V., 181. (On July 12, 1811, the bishops of Troyes, Tournai, and Ghent are sent to the fortress-prison of Vincennes.)—V., 286. (236 students in the Ghent seminary are enlisted in an artillery brigade and sent off to Wesel, where about fifty of them die in the hospital.)—"Memories," by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc) Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. (Many Belgian priests held in the castles of Ham, Bouillon, and Pierre-Châtel were released after the Restoration.)]

31139 (return)
[ Decree of November 15, 1811, art. 28, 29, and 30. (Owing to M. de Fontanes, the small seminaries were not all closed, many of them, 41, still existing in 1815.)]

31139 (return)
[ Decree of November 15, 1811, articles 28, 29, and 30. (Thanks to M. de Fontanes, not all the small seminaries were closed; many of them, 41, were still operating in 1815.)]

31140 (return)
[ Collection of laws and decrees, passim, after 1802.]

31140 (return)
[ Collection of laws and regulations, various locations, after 1802.]

31141 (return)
[ Documents furnished by M. Alexis Chevalier, former director of public charities. The total amount of legacies and bequests is as follows: 1st Asylums and hospitals, from January 1, 1800, to December 31, 1845, 72,593,360 francs; from January 1st, 1846, to December 31, 1855, 37,107,812; from January 1st, 1856, to December 31, 1877, 121,197,774. in all, 230,898,346 francs.—2d. Charity bureaux. From January 1st, 1800, to December 31, 1845, 49,911,090; from January 1st, 1846, to December 31, 1873, 115,629,925; from January 1st 1874, to December 31, 1877, 19,261,065. In all, 184,802,080 francs.—Sum total, 415,701,026 francs.]

31141 (return)
[ Documents provided by M. Alexis Chevalier, former director of public charities. The total amount of legacies and bequests is as follows: 1st. Asylums and hospitals, from January 1, 1800, to December 31, 1845, 72,593,360 francs; from January 1, 1846, to December 31, 1855, 37,107,812; from January 1, 1856, to December 31, 1877, 121,197,774. In total, 230,898,346 francs.—2nd. Charity offices. From January 1, 1800, to December 31, 1845, 49,911,090; from January 1, 1846, to December 31, 1873, 115,629,925; from January 1, 1874, to December 31, 1877, 19,261,065. In total, 184,802,080 francs.—Grand total, 415,701,026 francs.]

31142 (return)
[ According to the statements of M. de Watteville and M. de Gasparin.]

31142 (return)
[ According to the statements of Mr. de Watteville and Mr. de Gasparin.]

31143 (return)
[ Report by Fourcroy, annexed to the exposition of the empire and presented to the Corps Législatif, March 5, 1806.]

31143 (return)
[ Report by Fourcroy, annexed to the exhibition of the empire and presented to the Legislative Body, March 5, 1806.]

31144 (return)
[ Coup d'oeil général sur l'éducation et l'instruction publique en France," by Basset, censor of studies at Charlemagne college (1816),—p. 21.]

31144 (return)
[ A general overview of education and public instruction in France," by Basset, inspector of studies at Charlemagne College (1816),—p. 21.]

31145 (return)
[ "Statistique de l'enseignement primaire," II., CCIV. (From 1786 to 1789, 47 out of 100 married men and 26 married women out of a hundred signed their marriage contract. From 1816 to 1820, the figures show 54 husbands and 34 wives.)—Morris Birbeck, "Notes of a Journey through France in July, August and September 1814." p.3 (London, 1815). "I am told that all the children of the laboring classes learn to read, and are generally instructed by their parents."]

31145 (return)
[ "Statistics of primary education," II., CCIV. (From 1786 to 1789, 47 out of 100 married men and 26 out of 100 married women signed their marriage contracts. From 1816 to 1820, the numbers show 54 husbands and 34 wives.)—Morris Birbeck, "Notes of a Journey through France in July, August and September 1814." p.3 (London, 1815). "I've been told that all the children from the working classes learn to read, and are usually taught by their parents."]

31146 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 243. (Journey in the north of France and in Belgium with the First Consul, 1803.) "On journeys of this kind he was in the habit, after obtaining information about the public buildings a town needed, to order them as he passed along, and, for this munificence, he bore away the blessings of the people."—Some time after this a letter came from the minister of the interior: "In conformity with the favor extended to you by the First Consul (later, emperor) you are required, citizen mayor, to order the construction of this or that building, taking care to charge the expenses on the funds of your commune," and which the prefect of the department obliges him to do, even when available funds are exhausted or otherwise applied.]

31146 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, I., 243. (Journey in the north of France and in Belgium with the First Consul, 1803.) "On trips like this, he usually made it a point to gather information about the public buildings a town needed, and then ordered them as he passed through. For this generosity, he earned the gratitude of the people."—Some time later, a letter arrived from the interior minister: "Following the favor granted to you by the First Consul (later, emperor), you are required, citizen mayor, to arrange for the construction of this or that building, ensuring that the costs are charged to your commune’s funds," and the prefect of the department insists that he do this, even when the available funds are depleted or otherwise allocated.]

31147 (return)
[ Thiers, VIII., 117 (August 1807) and 124. 13,400 leagues of highways were constructed or repaired; 10 canals were dug or continued, at the expense of the public treasury; 32 departments contribute to the expense of these through the extra centimes tax, which is imposed on them. The State and the department, on the average, contribute each one-half.—Among the material evils caused by the Revolution, the most striking and the most seriously felt was the abandonment and running down of roads which had become impracticable, also the still more formidable degeneracy of the dikes and barriers against rivers and the sea. (Cf. in Rocquain, "État de la France au 18 Brumaire," the reports of Français de Nantes, Fourcroy, Barbeé-Marbois, etc.)—The Directory had imagined barrriers with toll-gates on each road to provide expenses, which brought in scarcely 16 millions to offset 30 and 35 millions of expenditure. Napoleon substitutes for these tolls the product of the salt-tax. (Decree of April 24, 1806, art. 59.)]

31147 (return)
[ Thiers, VIII., 117 (August 1807) and 124. 13,400 leagues of highways were built or repaired; 10 canals were dug or continued, funded by the public treasury; 32 departments contributed to the cost through an additional centimes tax imposed on them. The State and the department each contribute, on average, half.—Among the physical damage caused by the Revolution, the most noticeable and deeply felt was the neglect and deterioration of roads, which had become impassable, as well as the even more serious decline of dikes and barriers against rivers and the sea. (See Rocquain, "État de la France au 18 Brumaire," and the reports by Français de Nantes, Fourcroy, Barbeé-Marbois, etc.)—The Directory had proposed barriers with toll-gates on each road to cover expenses, which generated only around 16 million to counteract expenditures of 30 to 35 million. Napoleon replaced these tolls with revenue from the salt tax. (Decree of April 24, 1806, art. 59.)]

31148 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc) Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. "Scarcely two or three highways remained in decent order. ... Navigation on the rivers and canals became impossible Public buildings and monuments were everywhere falling to ruin.... If the rapidity of destruction was prodigious, that of restoration was no less so."]

31148 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc) Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. "Only two or three main roads were still in good shape. ... Traveling on the rivers and canals was no longer possible. Public buildings and monuments were everywhere deteriorating.... If the pace of destruction was astonishing, so was the speed of restoration."]





CHAPTER II. TAXATION AND CONSCRIPTION.





I. Distributive Justice in Allotment of Burdens and Benefits.

     Requirements previous to the Revolution.—Lack of
     distributive justice.—Wrongs committed in the allotment of
     social sacrifices and benefits.—Under the ancient Regime.
     —During the Revolution.—Napoleon's personal and public
     motives in the application of distributive justice.—The
     circumstances favorable to him.—His principle of
     apportionment.—He exacts proportion in what he grants.
     Requirements prior to the Revolution.—Lack of
     fair distribution.—Injustices during the distribution of
     social sacrifices and benefits.—Under the old regime.
     —During the Revolution.—Napoleon's personal and public
     motivations for applying fair distribution.—The circumstances that worked in his favor.—His principle of allocation.—He demands fairness in what he gives out.

The other group of needs, dating from long before 1789, involve wants which have survived the Revolution, because the Revolution has not satisfied these. The first, the most tenacious, the most profound, the most inveterate, the most frustrated of all is the desire for distributive justice.—In political society, as in every other society, there are burdens and benefits to be allotted. When the apportionment of these is unbiased, it takes place according to a very simple, self-evident principle:

The other group of needs, existing long before 1789, includes wants that have persisted through the Revolution, as the Revolution did not fulfill them. The first and most enduring, deep-seated, stubborn, and unfulfilled of all is the desire for distributive justice. In a political society, just like in any other, there are burdens and benefits that need to be shared. When this distribution is fair, it happens according to a straightforward and obvious principle:

For each individual the costs must be in proportion to the benefits and the benefits to the costs, so that, for each one, the final expense and the final receipt may exactly compensate each other, the larger or smaller share of expense being always equal to the larger or smaller share of profits.

For each person, the costs need to match the benefits, and the benefits need to match the costs, so that, for everyone, the overall expense and the overall income balance each other out, with the larger or smaller amount spent always being equal to the larger or smaller amount earned.

Now, in France, this proportion had been wanting for many centuries; it had even given way to the inverse proportion. If, towards the middle of the eighteenth century, two sum-totals of the budget, material and moral, had been calculated, assets on one side and liabilities on the other:

Now, in France, this balance had been missing for many centuries; it had even shifted to the opposite proportion. If, around the middle of the eighteenth century, two totals of the budget, material and moral, had been calculated, assets on one side and liabilities on the other:

On the one hand the sum of the apportionments exacted by the State, taxes in ready money, enforced labor, military service, civil subordination, every species of obedience and subjection, in short, every sacrifice of leisure, comfort and self-esteem.

On one hand, the total of the payments demanded by the State, taxes in cash, forced labor, military service, civil submission, every kind of obedience and submission, in short, every sacrifice of free time, comfort, and self-respect.

On the other hand the sum of dividends distributed by the State of whatever kind or shape, security for persons and property, use and convenience of roads, delegations of public authority land liens on the public treasury, dignities, ranks, grades, honors, lucrative salaries, sinecures, pensions, and the like, that is to say, every gratification belonging to leisure, comfort, or pride—one might have concluded that the more a man contributed to the receipts the less would his dividend be, and the greater his dividend the less would he furnish to the general contribution.

On the other hand, the total amount of dividends given out by the State, including any type of security for people and property, the use and convenience of roads, delegations of public authority, land claims on the public treasury, honors, ranks, grades, titles, good salaries, easy jobs, pensions, and similar benefits—essentially, all the perks related to leisure, comfort, or pride—might lead one to think that the more a person contributed to the overall revenue, the lower their dividend would be, and the higher their dividend, the less they would contribute to the general fund.

Consequently, every social or local group consisted of two other groups: a majority which suffered for the benefit of the minority, and a minority which benefited at the expense of the majority, to such an extent that the privations of the greatest number defrayed the luxury of the small number. This was the case in all compartments as on every story, owing to the multitude, enormity and diversity of honorific or useful privileges, owing to the legal prerogatives and effective preferences by which the court nobles benefited at the expense of the provincial nobility,

Consequently, every social or local group consisted of two other groups: a majority that suffered for the benefit of the minority, and a minority that benefited at the expense of the majority, to such an extent that the hardships of the largest group funded the luxury of the smallest group. This was true in all areas and on every level, due to the multitude, scale, and variety of rights or useful privileges, as well as the legal advantages and effective preferences that allowed court nobles to benefit at the expense of the provincial nobility.

* the noblesse at the expense of plebeians,

* the nobility at the expense of common people,

* the prelates and beneficiaries at the expense of poorly-paid curés and vicars,

* the high-ranking church officials and those who benefit at the expense of poorly-paid parish priests and assistants,

* the two highest orders of the clergy at the expense of the third,

* the two highest ranks of the clergy at the expense of the lower rank,

* the bourgeoisie at the expense of the people,

* the upper class at the expense of the people,

* the towns at the expense of the rural districts,

* the towns at the expense of the rural areas,

* this or that town or province at the expense of the rest,

* this or that town or region at the expense of the others,

* the artisan member of a corporation at the expense of the free workman,

* the skilled worker in a corporation at the expense of the independent laborer,

and, in general, the strong, more or less well-to-do, in league and protected, at the expense of the weak, more or less needy, isolated and unprotected (indéfendus).3201

and, in general, the strong, more or less well-off, in collusion and protected, at the expense of the weak, more or less in need, isolated and unprotected (defenseless).3201

One hundred years before the Revolution a few clairvoyant, open-hearted and generous spirits had already been aroused by this scandalous disproportion.3202 Finally, everybody is shocked by it, for, in each local or social group, nearly everybody is a sufferer, not alone the rural, the peasant, the artisan, and the plebeian, not alone the citizen, the curé and the bourgeois notable," but again the gentleman, the grand seignior, the prelate and the King himself.3203 Each is denouncing the privileges of all others that affect his interests, each striving to diminish another's share in the public cake and to keep his own, all concurring in citing natural right and in claiming or accepting as a principle liberty and equality, but all concurring in misconception and solely unanimous in destroying and in allowing destruction,3204 to such an extent that, at last, the attack being universal and no defense anywhere, social order itself perishes, entirely owing to the abuses of it.

A hundred years before the Revolution, a few insightful, compassionate, and generous individuals were already stirred by this shocking inequality.3202 Eventually, everyone is appalled by it because, in every local or social group, almost everyone is suffering—not just the rural folks, the peasants, the artisans, and the common people, but also the citizens, the priests, and the bourgeois elite," and even the gentlemen, the high lords, the bishops, and the King himself.3203 Each person criticizes the privileges of others that threaten their own interests, each trying to reduce someone else's share of the public resources while protecting their own. They all agree on citing natural rights and claiming or accepting liberty and equality as principle, yet they all misunderstand and are united only in destruction and allowing for destruction,3204 to such an extent that, ultimately, with no defense anywhere and the attack being universal, the very fabric of social order collapses, entirely due to its own abuses.

On the reappearance of the same abuses, the lack of distributive justice in revolutionary France became still more apparent than in monarchical France. Through a sudden transposition, the preferred of the former Régime had become the disgraced, while the disgraced of the former Régime had become the preferred; unjust favor and unjust disfavor still subsisted, but with a change of object. Before 1789, the nation was subject to an oligarchy of nobles and notables; after 1789, it became subject to an oligarchy of Jacobins big or little. Before the Revolution, there were in France three or four hundred thousand privileged individuals, recognizable by their red heels or silver shoe-buckles. After the Revolution, there were three or four hundred thousand of the privileged, recognizable by their red caps or their carmagnoles.3205 The most privileged of all, the three or four thousand verified nobles, presented at court and of racial antiquity, who, by virtue of their parchments, rode in the royal carriages, were succeeded by three or four thousand Jacobins of a fresh sprout, no less verified and accepted, who, by virtue of their civic patent, sat in the club of the rue Saint-Honoré and the latter coterie was still more dominant, more exclusive, more partial than the former one. Consequently, before the Revolution, the burden of taxation was light for the rich or the well-to-do, crushing for the peasants or the common people; after the Revolution, on the contrary, the peasants, the common people, paid no more taxes,3206 while from the rich and the well-to-do the government took all, not alone their income but their capital.—On the other hand, after having fed the court of Versailles, the public treasury had to feed the rabble of Paris, still more voracious; and, from 1793 to 1796, the maintenance of this rabble cost it twenty-five times as much as, from 1783 to 1786, the maintenance of the court.3207 Finally, at Paris as at Versailles, the subordinates who lived on the favored spot, close to the central manger, seized on all they could get and ate much more than their allowance. Under the ancient Régime, "the ladies of honor, every time they travel from one royal country-house to another, gain 80 %. on the cost of the journey," while the queen's first chambermaid gains, over and above her wages, 38,000 francs a year out of the sales of half-burnt candles.3208 Under the new Régime, in the distribution of food, "the matadors of the quarter," the patriots of the revolutionary committees, deduct their portions in advance, and a very ample portion, to the prejudice of the hungry who await their turn, one taking seven rations and another twenty.3209 Thus did the injustice remain; in knocking it over, they had simply made matters worse; and had they wished to build permanently, now was the time to put an end to it; for, in every social edifice it introduced an imbalance. Whether the plumb-line deflects right or left is of little consequence; sooner or later the building falls in, and thus had the French edifice already fallen twice, the first time in 1789, through imminent bankruptcy and hatred of the ancient Régime, and the second time in 1799, through an actual bankruptcy and hatred of the Revolution.

On the return of the same abuses, the lack of fair distribution in revolutionary France became even more obvious than in monarchical France. Suddenly, those who were favored in the old regime became the disgraced, while those who were disgraced became the favored; unequal favoritism and discrimination still existed, but with a change of beneficiaries. Before 1789, the nation was controlled by an oligarchy of nobles and prominent figures; after 1789, it fell under the control of a new oligarchy of Jacobins, big or small. Before the Revolution, France had three or four hundred thousand privileged individuals, identifiable by their red heels or silver shoe-buckles. After the Revolution, there were still three or four hundred thousand privileged people, now recognizable by their red caps or their carmagnoles. The most privileged individuals, the three or four thousand verified nobles who appeared at court and had noble ancestry, were replaced by three or four thousand equally verified Jacobins, who, thanks to their civic credentials, sat in the club on Rue Saint-Honoré, and this new group was even more dominant, exclusive, and biased than the previous one. As a result, before the Revolution, the tax burden was light for the wealthy and crushing for the peasants or common people; after the Revolution, by contrast, the peasants and common people paid no taxes, while the government seized everything from the wealthy, not only their income but also their capital. On the other hand, after having supported the court of Versailles, the public treasury now had to sustain the more voracious crowd of Paris, and from 1793 to 1796, maintaining this crowd cost twenty-five times more than maintaining the court from 1783 to 1786. Ultimately, in Paris as in Versailles, those living close to the center seized everything they could and consumed far more than their share. Under the old regime, "the ladies of honor, every time they traveled from one royal residence to another, profited 80% on the cost of the journey," while the queen's first chambermaid made an additional 38,000 francs a year from the sales of half-burnt candles on top of her wages. Under the new regime, during food distribution, "the local leaders," the patriots of the revolutionary committees, took their portions ahead of time, often very large portions, to the detriment of the hungry who were waiting, with one person taking seven rations and another twenty. Consequently, injustice persisted; in attempting to eliminate it, they merely made things worse; if they truly wanted to create a lasting change, now was the time to end it, for each social system introduced an imbalance. Whether the plumb line tilts to the right or left matters little; eventually, the structure collapses, and the French structure had already fallen twice: the first time in 1789 due to imminent bankruptcy and resentment of the old regime, and the second time in 1799 due to actual bankruptcy and disdain for the Revolution.

An architect like the French Consul is on his guard against a financial, social and moral danger of this sort. He is aware that, in a well-organized society, there must be neither surcharge nor discharge, no favors, no exemptions and no exclusions. Moreover, "l'Etat c'est lui;"3210 thus is the public interest confounded with his personal interest, and, in the management of this double interest, his hands are free. Proprietor; and first inhabitant of France in the fashion of its former kings, he is not obliged and embarrassed as they were by immemorial precedents, by the concessions they have sanctioned or the rights they have acquired. At the public table over which he presides and which is his table, he does not, like Louis XV. or Louis XVI., encounter messmates already installed there, the heirs or purchasers of the seats they occupy,3211 extending in long rows from one end of the room to the other, each in his place according to rank, in an arm-chair, or common chair, or on a footstool, all being the legitimate and recognized owners of their seats, all of them the King's messmates and all authorized by law, tradition and custom to eat a free dinner or pay for it at less than cost, to find fault with the dishes passed around, to reach out for those not near by, to help themselves to what they want and to carry off the dessert in their pockets. At the new table there are no places secured beforehand. It is Napoleon himself who arranges the table, and on sitting down, he is the master who has invited whomsoever he pleases, who assigns to each his portion, who regulates meals as he thinks best for his own and the common interest, and who introduces into the entire service order, watchfulness and economy. Instead of a prodigal and negligent grand-seignior, here at last is a modern administrator who orders supplies, distributes portions and limits consumption, a contractor who feels his responsibility, a man of business able to calculate. Henceforth, each is to pay for his portion, estimated according to his ration, and each is to enjoy his ration according to his quota.—Judge of this by one example: In his own house, customarily a center of abuses and sinecures, there must be no more parasites. From the grooms and scullions of his palace up to its grand officials, even to the chamberlains and ladies of honor, all his domestics, with or without titles, work and perform their daily tasks in person, administrative or decorative, day or night, at the appointed time, for exact compensation, without pickings or stealing and without waste. His train and his parades, as pompous as under the old monarchy, admit of the same ordinary and extraordinary expenses—stables, chapel, food, hunts, journeys, private theatricals, renewals of plate and furniture, and the maintenance of twelve palaces or châteaux. While, under Louis XV., it was estimated that "coffee with one roll for each lady of honor cost the King 2,000 livres a year," and under Louis XVI.," the grand broth night and day" which Madame Royale, aged two years, sometimes drank and which figured in the annual accounts at 5201 livres,3212 under Napoleon "in the pantries, in the kitchens, the smallest dish, a mere plate of soup, a glass of sugared water, would not have been served without the authorization or check of grand-marshal Duroc. Every abuse is watched; the gains of each are calculated and regulated beforehand."3213 Consequently, this or that journey to Fontainebleau which had cost Louis XVI. nearly 2 million livres, cost Napoleon, with the same series of fêtes, only 150,000 francs, while the total expense of his civil household, instead of amounting to 25 million livres, remains under 3 million francs.3214 The pomp is thus equal, but the expense is ten times less; the new master is able to derive a tenfold return from persons and money, because he squeezes the full value out of every man he employs and every crown he spends. Nobody has surpassed him in the art of turning money and men to account, and he is as shrewd, as careful, as sharp in procuring them as he is in profiting by them.

An architect like the French Consul is wary of financial, social, and moral dangers like this. He knows that in a well-structured society, there can’t be any overcharging or undercharging, no favors, exemptions, or exclusions. Moreover, “l'Etat c'est lui;” thus, the public interest is combined with his personal interest, and in managing this dual interest, he has the freedom to act. As the owner and top resident of France, akin to its old kings, he isn’t bound or hindered by the long-standing precedents, concessions, or rights they inherited. At the public table he oversees, which is his own, he doesn't encounter fellow diners like Louis XV or Louis XVI did—those who were already seated there, the heirs or buyers of their spots, arranged in long rows from one end of the room to the other, each in their place based on rank, in an armchair, regular chair, or on a footstool, all legitimate and recognized owners of their seats, all dining with the King and authorized by law, tradition, and custom to have a free meal or to pay less than the actual cost, to critique the dishes served, reach for ones that are farther away, help themselves to what they want, and take dessert home in their pockets. At the new table, no seats are reserved in advance. It is Napoleon himself who sets the table, and upon sitting down, he is the host who invites whoever he chooses, designates each person's portion, regulates meals based on what is best for both himself and the common good, and introduces order, vigilance, and efficiency into the whole process. Instead of having a wasteful and careless grand seigneur, here we finally see a modern administrator who organizes supplies, allocates portions, and limits consumption, a contractor who feels accountable, a business-minded person who knows how to calculate. From now on, everyone will pay for their share, judged according to what they take, and each will enjoy their portion according to their quota. For example, in his own household, typically a center of abuses and unwarranted benefits, there should be no more freeloaders. From the grooms and kitchen staff of his palace up to its high officials, even the chamberlains and ladies-in-waiting, all his servants, with or without titles, perform their daily jobs—administrative or decorative, day or night, on time, for fair pay, without taking extra or wasting anything. His entourage and ceremonies, as lavish as under the old monarchy, include the same regular and extraordinary expenses—stables, chapel, food, hunts, trips, private performances, buying new silverware and furniture, and maintaining twelve palaces or châteaux. While under Louis XV it was estimated that “coffee with a roll for each lady-in-waiting cost the King 2,000 livres a year,” and under Louis XVI, “the grand broth day and night” that Madame Royale, aged two, sometimes drank, was noted in the annual budget at 5,201 livres, under Napoleon, “in the pantries and kitchens, even the tiniest dish, a simple plate of soup or a glass of sweetened water, wouldn’t be served without the approval or check of grand-marshal Duroc. Every problem is monitored; everyone’s earnings are calculated and regulated in advance.” Consequently, this or that trip to Fontainebleau that nearly cost Louis XVI 2 million livres cost Napoleon, with the same series of festivities, only 150,000 francs, while the total expense of his civil household, instead of amounting to 25 million livres, remains under 3 million francs. The grandeur is thus the same, but the expense is ten times less; the new leader is able to achieve a tenfold return from people and money because he extracts the full value from every person he employs and every coin he spends. No one has matched him in the ability to make money and manpower work effectively for him, and he is as astute, careful, and sharp in acquiring them as he is in profiting from them.





II. Equitable Taxation.

     The apportionment of charges.—New fiscal principle and new
     fiscal machinery.
The allocation of costs.—New financial principle and new financial system.

In the assignment of public burdens and of public offices Napoleon therefore applies the maxims of the new system of rights, and his practice is in conformity with the theory. For the social order, which, according to the philosophers, is the only just one in itself, is at the same time the most profitable for him: he adds equity because equity is profitable to him.—And first, in the matter of public burdens, there shall be no more exemptions. To relieve any category of taxpayers or of conscripts from taxation or from military service would annually impoverish the treasury by so many millions of crowns, and diminish the army by so many thousands of soldiers. Napoleon is not the man to deprive himself without reason of either a soldier or a franc; above all things, he wants his army complete and his treasury full; to supply their deficits he seizes whatever he can lay his hands on, both taxable material as well as recruitable material. But all material is limited; if he took too little on the one hand he would be obliged to take too much on the other; it is impossible to relieve these without oppressing those, and oppression, especially in the matter of taxation, is what, in 1789, excited the universal jacquerie, perverted the Revolution, and broke France to pieces.—At present, in the matter of taxation, distributive justice lays down a universal and fixed law; whatever the property may be, large or small, and of whatever kind or form, whether lands, buildings, indebtedness, ready money, profits, incomes or salaries, it is the State which, through its laws, tribunals, police, gendarmes and army, preserves it from ever ready aggression within and without; the State guarantees, procures and ensures the enjoyment of it. Consequently, property of every species owes the State its premium of assurance, so many centimes on the franc. The quality, the fortune, the age or the sex of the owner is of little importance; each franc assured, no matter in whose hands, must pay the same number of centimes, not one too much, not one too little.—Such is the new principle. To announce it is easy enough; all that is necessary is to combine speculative ideas, and any Academy can do that. The National Assembly of 1789 had proclaimed it with the rattling of drums, but merely as a right and with no practical effect. Napoleon turns it into a reality, and henceforth the ideal rule is applied as strictly as is possible with human material, thanks to two pieces of fiscal machinery of a new type, superior of their kind, and which, compared with those of the ancient Régime, or with those of the Revolution, are masterpieces.

In assigning public responsibilities and public positions, Napoleon follows the principles of the new rights system, and his actions align with the theory. The social order, which philosophers argue is inherently just, is also the most beneficial for him: he incorporates equity because it benefits him. First, regarding public responsibilities, there will be no more exemptions. Allowing any group of taxpayers or conscripts to avoid taxes or military service would drain the treasury by millions of crowns every year and reduce the army by thousands of soldiers. Napoleon won’t willingly give up a soldier or a franc; he wants his army strong and his treasury full. To cover any shortfalls, he grabs whatever resources he can, both taxable and recruitable. But all resources are limited; if he takes too little from one group, he’ll have to take too much from another. It’s impossible to relieve some without putting pressure on others, and that oppression, especially concerning taxes, is what led to the widespread revolt in 1789, twisted the Revolution, and fractured France. Currently, in terms of tax distribution, there is a universal and fixed law in place; no matter the kind or value of property—be it land, buildings, debts, cash, profits, incomes, or salaries—the State, through its laws, courts, police, gendarmes, and military, protects it from all forms of aggression both internal and external; the State guarantees, provides, and ensures enjoyment of it. Therefore, all types of property owe the State its insurance premium, a fixed amount per franc. The owner’s status, wealth, age, or gender doesn’t matter much; each franc insured must contribute the same amount, not a cent more or less. This is the new principle. It's easy to state; it simply requires combining theoretical ideas, something any Academy can accomplish. The National Assembly of 1789 announced it with much fanfare, but only as a right without practical implications. Napoleon makes it a reality, and from now on, the ideal rule is applied as strictly as possible with human resources, thanks to two innovative pieces of fiscal machinery that are superior to anything from the old regime or the Revolution, and which are true masterpieces.





III. Formation of Honest, Efficient Tax Collectors

     Direct real and personal taxation.—In what respect the new
     machinery is superior to the old.—Full and quick returns.—
     Relief to taxpayers.—Greater relief to the poor workman and
     small farmer.
     Direct real and personal taxation.—How the new system is better than the old.—Complete and prompt returns.—Help for taxpayers.—More support for the low-income worker and small farmer.

The collection of a direct tax is a surgical operation performed on the taxpayer, one which removes a piece of his substance: he suffers on account of this and submits to it only because he is obliged to. If the operation is performed on him by other hands he submits to it willingly or not. But that he should do it himself, spontaneously and with his own hands, it is not to be thought of. On the other hand, the collection of a direct tax according to the prescriptions of distributive justice, is a subjection of each taxpayer to an amputation proportionate to his bulk or, at least, to his surface; this requires delicate calculation and is not to be entrusted to the patients themselves, for, not only are they surgical novices and poor calculators, but, again, they are interested in calculating falsely. They have been ordered to assess their group with a certain total weight of human substance, and to apportion to each individual in their group the lighter or heavier portion he must provide. Everyone will soon understand that, the more that is cut from the others, the less will be required of him. And as each is more sensitive to his own suffering, although moderate, than to another's suffering, even excessive, each, therefore, be his neighbor little or big, is inclined, in order to unjustly diminish his own sacrifice by an ounce, to add a pound unjustly to that of his neighbor.

Collecting a direct tax is like a surgical procedure on the taxpayer, taking away a part of their resources: they endure this because they have to. If someone else performs this operation, they may accept it willingly or not. But the idea of doing it themselves, voluntarily and with their own hands, is out of the question. On the other hand, when a direct tax is collected based on the principles of fair distribution, it amounts to each taxpayer undergoing a proportionate removal of their resources based on their size or, at the very least, their surface area; this requires careful calculations and shouldn't be left to the taxpayers themselves, as they are not skilled in such calculations and may have a bias towards underestimating their contributions. They are instructed to evaluate their group against a set total amount of resources and to assign each member a lighter or heavier share they need to provide. It won't take long for everyone to realize that the more that gets taken from others, the less is expected from them. And since each person is more attuned to their own pain, even if it's mild, than to someone else's, even if it’s severe, each person, whether their neighbor is small or large, may be tempted to unjustly reduce their own burden by a bit while increasing their neighbor's by a lot.

Up to this time, in the construction of the fiscal machine, nobody knew or had been disposed to take into account such natural and powerful sentiments; through negligence or through optimism, the taxpayer had been introduced into the mechanism in the quality of first agent; before 1789, in the quality of a responsible and constrained agent; after 1789, in the quality of a voluntary and philanthropic agent. Hence, before 1789, the machine had proved mischievous, and after 1789, impotent; before 1789, its working had been almost fatal,3215 and after 1789 its returns scarcely amounted to anything.3216 Finally, Napoleon establishes independent, special and competent operators, enlightened by local informers, but withdrawn from local influences. These are appointed, paid and supported by the central government, forced to act impartially by the appeal of the taxpayer to the council of the prefecture, and forced to keep correct accounts by the final auditing of a special court (cour des comptes). The are kept interested, through the security they have given as well as by commissions, in the integral recovery of unpaid arrears and in the prompt returns of collected taxes. All, assessors, auditors, directors, inspectors and collectors, being good accountants, are watched by good accountants, kept to their duties by fear, and made aware that embezzlements, lucrative under the Directory,3217 are punished under the Consulate.3218 They are soon led to consider necessity a virtue, to pride themselves inwardly on compulsory rectitude, to imagine that they have a conscience and hence to acquiring one, in short, to voluntarily imposing on themselves probity and exactitude through amour-propre and honorable scruples.—For the first time in ten years lists of taxes are prepared and their collection begun at the beginning of the year.3219 Previous to 1789, the taxpayer was always in arrears, while the treasury received only three-fifths of that which was due in the current year.3220 After 1800, direct taxes are nearly always fully returned before the end of the current year, and half a century later, the taxpayers, instead of being in arrears, are often in advance.3221 To do this work required, before 1789, about 200,000 collectors, besides the administrative corps,3222 occupied one half of their time for two successive years in running from door to door, miserable and detested, ruined by their ruinous office, fleecers and the fleeced, and always escorted by bailiffs and constables. Since 1800, from five thousand to six thousand collectors, and other fiscal agents, honorable and respected, have only to do their office-work at home and make regular rounds on given days, in order to collect more than double the amount without any vexation and using very little constraint. Before 1780, direct taxation brought in about 170 millions;3223 after the year XI, it brought in 360 millions.3224 By the same measure, an extraordinary counter-measure, the taxable party, especially the peasant-proprietor, the small farmer with nobody to protect him, diametrically opposite to the privileged class, the drudge of the monarchy, is relieved of three-fourths of his immemorial burden.3225 At first, through the abolition of tithes and of feudal privileges, he gets back one-quarter of his net income, that quarter which he paid to the seignior and to the clergy; next, through the application of direct taxation to all lands and to all persons, his quota is reduced one-half. Before 1789, he paid, on 100 francs net income, 14 to the seignior, 14 to the clergy, 53 to the State, and kept only 18 or 19 for himself. After 1800, he pays nothing out of 100 francs of income to the seignior or to the clergy; he pays but little to the State, only 21 francs to the commune and department, and keeps 79 francs in his pocket.3226

Up until now, while building the tax system, no one had considered the strong and natural feelings involved; either due to negligence or overly positive thinking, the taxpayer had been included in the process as the primary actor—before 1789 as a responsible and forced participant, and after 1789 as a willing and generous contributor. Therefore, prior to 1789, the system was damaging, and afterward, ineffective; before 1789, its operation was nearly disastrous, and after 1789, the revenues barely amounted to anything. Finally, Napoleon set up independent, specialized, and capable operators, informed by local sources but removed from local pressures. These individuals are appointed, compensated, and backed by the central government, obliged to act fairly through the taxpayer's appeals to the prefecture council, and required to maintain accurate records through the final checks by a special court (cour des comptes). They stay motivated, both by the security they provide and through commissions, to fully recover unpaid debts and ensure quick tax collections. All assessors, auditors, directors, inspectors, and collectors, being good accountants, are monitored by other competent accountants, kept accountable by fear, and made aware that embezzlement, which was profitable under the Directory, is punished under the Consulate. They soon come to view necessity as a virtue, take pride in being dutiful, think they have a conscience, and thus acquire one; in short, they voluntarily impose integrity and precision on themselves through self-esteem and honorable values. For the first time in a decade, tax lists are prepared, and collections start at the beginning of the year. Before 1789, taxpayers were always behind, while the treasury only received three-fifths of what was owed for the current year. After 1800, direct taxes are almost always entirely collected by the end of the current year, and fifty years later, taxpayers, rather than being in debt, often pay ahead. Accomplishing this required about 200,000 collectors before 1789, in addition to the administrative staff, who spent half their time for two consecutive years going door to door, miserable and despised, ruined by their taxing work, both the extorters and the victims,always accompanied by bailiffs and constables. Since 1800, five to six thousand respectable and honorable collectors and other tax agents only need to do their paperwork from home and make regular visits on specific days to collect more than double the amount without annoyance and with very little pressure. Before 1780, direct taxation generated about 170 million; after the year XI, it brought in 360 million. By the same measure, as an extraordinary counter-measure, the taxable class, especially the small money-lending peasant, who has no one to defend him, in stark contrast to the privileged class, the hardworking servant of the monarchy, has three-fourths of his ancient burden lifted. Initially, through the elimination of tithes and feudal privileges, he regains one-quarter of his net income, the part previously paid to the lord and the clergy; then, through direct taxation applied to all landowners and individuals, his share is cut in half. Before 1789, on an income of 100 francs, he paid 14 to the lord, 14 to the clergy, and 53 to the State, keeping only 18 or 19 for himself. After 1800, he pays nothing from 100 francs of income to the lord or the clergy; he pays very little to the State, only 21 francs to the local government, and keeps 79 francs for himself.

If each franc insured pays so many centimes insurance premium, each franc of manual gain and of salary should pay as many centimes as each franc of industrial or commercial gain, also as each franc of personal or land revenue; that is to say, more than one-fifth of a franc, or 21 centimes.—At this rate, the workman who lives on his own labor, the day-laborer, the journeyman who earns 1 franc 15 centimes per day and who works 300 days of the year, ought to pay out of his 345 francs wages 69 francs to the public treasury. At this rate; the ordinary peasant or cultivator of his own field, owner of a cottage and a small tract of ground which he might rent at 100 francs a year, should pay into the public treasury, out of his land income and from manual labor, 89 francs.3227 The deduction, accordingly, on such small earnings would be enormous; for this gain, earned from day to day, is just enough to live on, and very poorly, for a man and his family: were it cut down one-fifth he and his family would be obliged to fast; he would be nothing but a serf or half-serf, exploited by the exchequer, his seignior and his proprietor. Because the exchequer, as formerly the proprietary seigniors, would appropriate to itself 60 days of labor out of the 300. Such was the condition of many millions of men, the great majority of Frenchmen, under the ancient Régime. Indeed, the five direct taxes, the taille, its accessories, the road-tax, the capitatim and the vingtièmes, were a tax on the taxpayer, not only according to the net revenue of his property, if he had any, but again and especially "of his faculties" and presumed resources whatever these might be, comprising his manual earnings or daily wages.—Consequently, "a poor laborer owning nothing,"3228 who earned 19 sous a day, or 270 livres a year,3229 was taxed 18 or 20 livres. Out of 300 days' work there were 20 or 22 which belonged beforehand to the public treasury.—Three-fifths3230 of the French people were in this situation, and the inevitable consequences of such a fiscal system have been seen—the excess of extortions and of suffering, the spoliation, privations and deep-seated resentment of the humble and the poor. Every government is bound to care for these, if not from compassion, at least through prudential considerations, and this one more than any other, since it is founded on the will of the greatest number, on the repeated votes of majorities counted by heads.

If each franc of insurance contributes a certain number of centimes, then each franc of wages or salary should also contribute the same amount as each franc of industrial or commercial profit, and also the same as each franc of personal or land income; in other words, more than one-fifth of a franc, or 21 centimes. At this rate, a worker who lives off his labor, like a day laborer or an apprentice earning 1 franc 15 centimes a day and working 300 days a year, should pay 69 francs from his 345 francs in wages to the public treasury. Similarly, a typical peasant or farmer with a small piece of land that could rent for 100 francs a year should contribute 89 francs from their income and labor to the public treasury. The burden on such low earnings would be tremendous; the income earned day by day is barely enough for a man and his family to survive, and reducing it by one-fifth would force them to go without food; he would become nothing more than a serf or semi-serf, exploited by the government, his landlord, and property owner. Because the government would seize 60 days of labor out of the 300 worked. This was the reality for millions of people, the vast majority of French citizens, during the old Régime. In fact, the five direct taxes—taille, its add-ons, road tax, capitatim, and vingtièmes—were a tax on the taxpayer not just based on the net income from any property they had, but particularly on "their abilities" and presumed resources, including their manual earnings or daily wages. Consequently, "a poor laborer owning nothing," who made 19 sous a day, or 270 livres a year, was taxed 18 or 20 livres. Out of 300 workdays, there were 20 or 22 days that automatically belonged to the government. Three-fifths of the French population found themselves in this situation, and the inevitable result of such a tax system was evident—the overwhelming burden of extortion and suffering, theft, deprivation, and deep-seated resentment among the working poor. Every government must look after these individuals, not just out of compassion but also for practical reasons, and this government more than most, since it is based on the will of the majority and the repeated votes of the people.

To this end, it establishes two divisions of direct taxation: one, the real-estate tax, which has no bearing on the taxpayer without any property; and the other, the personal tax, which does affect him, but lightly: calculated on the rate of rent, it is insignificant on an attic, furnished lodging, hut or any other hovel belonging to a laborer or peasant; again, when very poor or indigent, if the octroi is burdensome, the exchequer sooner or later relieves them; add to this the poll-tax which takes from them 1 franc and a half up to 4.50 francs per annum, also a very small tax on doors and windows, say 60 centimes per annum in the villages on a tenement with only one door and one window, and, in the towns, from 60 to 75 centimes per annum for one room above the second story with but one window.3231 In this way, the old tax which was crushing becomes light: instead of paying 18 or 20 livres for his taille, capitatim and the rest, the journeyman or the artisan with no property pays no more than 6 or 7 francs;3232 instead of paying 53 livres for his vingtièmes for his poll, real and industrial tax, his capitatim and the rest, the small cultivator and owner pays no more than 21 francs. Through this reduction of their fiscal charges (corvée) and through the augmentation of their day wages, poor people, or those badly off, who depended on the hard and steady labor of their hands, the plowmen, masons, carpenters, weavers, blacksmiths, wheelwrights and porters, every hired man and artisan, in short, all the laborious and tough hands, again became almost free; these formerly owed, out of their 300 working days, from 20 to 59 to the exchequer; they now owe only from 6 to 19,3233 and thus gain from 14 to 40 free days during which, instead of working for the exchequer, they work for themselves.—The reader may estimate the value to a small household of such an alleviation of the burden of discomfort and care.

To achieve this, it creates two types of direct taxes: one is the property tax, which doesn’t affect anyone without property; the other is the personal tax, which does have some effect but is minimal: it's based on rent and is negligible for a small apartment, furnished room, shack, or any other simple dwelling owned by a worker or farmer. Moreover, for those who are very poor, if the local tax feels heavy, the government usually finds a way to ease the burden eventually; there's also a poll tax that takes between 1.50 and 4.50 francs a year from them, and a small tax on doors and windows, around 60 centimes per year in villages for a property with just one door and one window, and in towns, from 60 to 75 centimes a year for a room above the second story with only one window.3231 This way, the old taxing system that was so oppressive has become much lighter: instead of paying 18 or 20 livres for his taille, capitatim, and the rest, the worker or artisan without property now pays only about 6 or 7 francs;3232 likewise, instead of paying 53 livres for his vingtièmes for poll, property tax, industrial tax, capitatim, and others, the small farmer or landowner pays no more than 21 francs. Because of these reduced tax burdens (corvée) and the increase in their daily wages, poor people, or those struggling, who relied on the hard and consistent work of their hands—like plowmen, masons, carpenters, weavers, blacksmiths, wheelwrights, and porters—essentially regained their freedom; previously, out of 300 working days, they owed between 20 and 59 to the government; now they only owe between 6 and 19.3233 This means they gain 14 to 40 free days during which, instead of working for the government, they can work for themselves. The reader can imagine the value of such a relief from the burdens of hardship and anxiety for a small household.





IV. Various Taxes.

     Other direct taxes.—Tax on business licenses.—Tax on
     real-estate transactions.—The earnings of manual labor almost
     exempt from direct taxation.—Compensation on another side.
     —Indirect taxation.—In what respect the new machinery is
     superior to the old.—Summary effect of the new fiscal
     régime.—Increased receipts of the public treasury.—Lighter
     burdens of the taxpayer.—Change in the condition of the
     small taxpayer.
     Other direct taxes.—Tax on business licenses.—Tax on
     real-estate transactions.—The earnings from manual labor are nearly exempt from direct taxation.—Compensation from another angle.
     —Indirect taxation.—How the new system is better than the old.—Overall impact of the new fiscal policies.—Increased revenue for the public treasury.—Reduced burdens on the taxpayer.—Changes in the situation of the small taxpayer.

This infraction of the principle of distributive justice is in favor of the poor. Through the almost complete exemption of those who have no property the burden of direct taxation falls almost entirely on those who own property. If they are manufacturers, or in commerce, they support still another burden, that of the license tax, which is a supplementary impost proportioned to their probable gains.3234 Finally, to all these annual and extra taxes, levied on the probable or certain income derived from invested or floating capital, the exchequer adds an eventual tax on capital itself, consisting of the mutation tax, assessed on property every time it changes hands through gift, inheritance or by contract, obtaining its title under free donation or by sale, and which tax, aggravated by the timbre,3235 is enormous3236 since, in most cases, it takes 5, 7, 9, and up to 10 1/2 % on the capital transmitted, that is to say, in the case of real-estate, 2, 3 and even 4 years' income from it. Thus, in the first shearing of the sheep the exchequer cuts deep, as deep as possible; but it has sheared only the sheep whose fleece is more or less ample; its scissors have scarcely touched the others, much more numerous, whose wool, short, thin and scant, is maintained only by day-wages, the petty gains of manual labor.—Compensation is to come when the exchequer, resuming its scissors, shears the second time: it is the indirect tax which, although properly levied and properly collected, is, in its nature, more burdensome for the poor than for the rich and well-off.

This violation of the principle of fair distribution of resources favors the poor. With almost all those who have no property exempted, the burden of direct taxes falls mainly on property owners. If they are manufacturers or in business, they face an additional burden from the license tax, which is an extra fee based on their expected profits. Finally, on top of these annual and additional taxes, which are imposed on the income from invested or available capital, the government adds a possible tax on the capital itself. This includes a transfer tax charged each time property changes hands—whether by gift, inheritance, or contract—and is intensified by the stamp duty, making it significant since it often ranges from 5% to 10.5% of the capital being transferred. For real estate, this can amount to 2, 3, or even 4 years' worth of rental income. So, in the first cut, the government takes a hefty slice as deep as it can; however, it has primarily targeted the property owners with sufficient resources. Its cut barely affects the much larger group with short, thin, and limited earnings, surviving only on daily wages from manual work. The compensation will come when the government, picking up its scissors again for a second round, imposes indirect taxes which, though properly collected, are inherently more burdensome for the poor than for the wealthy.

Through this tax, and through to the previous action of customs-duties, tolls, octrois or monopolies, the State collects a certain percentage on the price of various kinds of merchandise sold. In this way it participates in trade and commerce and itself becomes a merchant. It knows, therefore, like all able merchants, that, to obtain large profits, it must sell large quantities, that it must have a very large body of customers, that the largest body is that which ensures to it and embraces all its subjects, in short, that its customers must consist not only of the rich, who number merely tens of thousands, not only the well-to-do, who number merely hundreds of thousands, but likewise the poor and the half-poor, who number millions and tens of millions. Hence, in the merchandise by the sale of which it is to profit, it takes care to include staple articles which everybody needs, for example, salt, sugar, tobacco and beverages in universal and popular use. This accomplished, let us follow out the consequences, and look in at the shops over the whole surface of the territory, in the towns or in the villages, where these articles are disposed of. Daily and all day long, consumers abound; their large coppers and small change constantly rattle on the counter; and out of every large copper and every small piece of silver the national treasury gets so many centimes: that is its share, and it is very sure of it, for it is already in hand, having received it in advance. At the end of the year, these countless centimes fill its cash-box with millions, as many and more millions than it gathers through direct taxation.

Through this tax, along with previous actions like customs duties, tolls, octrois, or monopolies, the State collects a percentage of the price on different kinds of merchandise sold. This way, it engages in trade and commerce and becomes a merchant itself. It understands, like any savvy merchant, that to gain substantial profits, it must sell large quantities and attract a vast number of customers. The largest customer base includes all its subjects—not just the wealthy, who are only tens of thousands, or the well-off, who are hundreds of thousands, but also the poor and the lower middle class, who number in the millions and tens of millions. Consequently, the merchandise it profits from includes essential items that everyone needs, such as salt, sugar, tobacco, and commonly used beverages. With this in place, let's explore the consequences and check out the shops across the territory, in both towns and villages, where these items are sold. All day long, consumers are present; the sound of large coins and small change clinks constantly on the counter, and from each large coin and every small piece of silver, the national treasury collects a specific amount: that is its share, and it’s guaranteed since it’s already received in advance. By the end of the year, these countless coins fill its cash box with millions, even more than what it collects through direct taxation.

And this second crop causes less trouble than the first one for the taxpayer who is subject to it has less trouble and like-wise the State which collects it.—In the first place, the tax-payer suffers less. In relation to the exchequer, he is no longer a mere debtor, obliged to pay over a particular sum at a particular date; his payments are optional; neither the date nor the sum are fixed; he pays on buying and in proportion to what he buys, that is to say, when he pleases and as little as he wants. He is free to choose his time, to wait until his purse is not so empty; there is nothing to hinder him from thinking before he enters the shop, from counting his coppers and small change, from giving the preference to more urgent expenditure, from reducing his consumption. If he is not a frequenter of the cabaret, his quota, in the hundreds of millions of francs obtained from beverages, is almost nothing; if he does not smoke or snuff, his quota, in the hundreds of millions derived from the tax on tobacco, is nothing at all; because he is economical, prudent, a good provider for his family and capable of self-sacrifice for those belonging to him, he escapes the shearing of the exchequer. Moreover, when he does come under the scissors, these hardly graze his skin; so long as tariff regulations and monopolies levy nothing on articles which are physically indispensable to him, as on bread in France, indirect taxation does not touch his flesh. In general, fiscal or protective duties, especially those which increase the price of tobacco, coffee, sugar, and beverages, do not affect his daily life, but merely deprive him of some of its pleasures and comforts.—And, on the other hand, in the collection of these duties, the exchequer may not show its hand; if it does its business properly, the anterior and partial operation is lost sight of in the total operation which completes and covers this up; it screens itself behind the merchant. The shears are invisible to the buyer who presents himself to be sheared; in any event, he has no distinct sensation of them. Now, with the man of the people, the common run of sheep, it is the positive, actual, animal sensation which is the cause of his cries, his convulsive shudders, and contagious alarms and panics. As long as he is not being excited he can be manipulated; at the utmost, he grumbles at the hard times; the high prices from which he suffers are not imputed to the government; he does not know how to reckon, check off and consider for himself the surplus price which the fiscal impost extorts from him. Even at the present day, one might tell a peasant in vain that the State takes fifteen out of the forty sous which he pays for a pound of coffee, and five centimes out of every two sous he pays for a pound of salt; for him, this is simply a barren notion, a vague calculation at random; the impression on his mind would be very different if, standing before the grocer who weighs out his coffee and salt, he saw with his own eyes, right before him, the clerk of the customs and of the salt-tax actually taking the fifteen sous and the five centimes off the counter.

And this second type of tax is less of a hassle than the first one because the taxpayer has an easier time with it, and so does the State that collects it. Firstly, the taxpayer feels less burdened. In relation to the treasury, he is no longer just a debtor required to pay a specific amount by a certain date; his payments are optional. Neither the due date nor the amount is set; he pays when he makes a purchase and based on how much he buys, meaning he can decide when to pay and how much to spend. He can choose the timing, wait until he has more money in his pocket; there’s nothing stopping him from thinking things over before entering the store, counting his change, prioritizing more urgent expenses, or cutting back on his consumption. If he isn’t a regular at the bar, his share of the hundreds of millions of francs collected from drink taxes is nearly nothing; if he doesn’t smoke or use snuff, his share from tobacco taxes is zero. Because he is careful, sensible, a good provider for his family, and willing to sacrifice for them, he can avoid being heavily taxed. Furthermore, when he does have to pay taxes, they hardly affect him; as long as tariffs and monopolies don’t tax essential goods like bread in France, indirect taxation doesn’t hit him hard. Generally, fiscal or protective duties, especially those that raise the prices of tobacco, coffee, sugar, and drinks, don’t impact his daily life much but only take away some of his comforts and pleasures. On the other hand, when it comes to collecting these taxes, the treasury can remain behind the scenes; if managed properly, the individual tax burdens become invisible within the overall sum that covers them up, and it operates hidden behind the merchant. The buyer doesn’t see the tax cuts as they happen; regardless, he doesn’t feel their impact distinctly. With the ordinary person, the straightforward physical sensation leads to his outcry, shudders, and widespread panic. As long as he isn’t provoked, he can be influenced; at most, he complains about tough times; he doesn’t attribute the high prices he faces to the government; he can't calculate, recognize, or consider for himself the extra money the tax takes from him. Even today, you might tell a peasant in vain that the State takes fifteen out of the forty sous he pays for a pound of coffee, and five centimes from every two sous he pays for a pound of salt; for him, that’s just an empty idea, a vague estimate without real meaning. His understanding would change dramatically if he saw right in front of him, while standing at the grocer’s, the customs clerk actually taking the fifteen sous and the five centimes off the counter.

Such are the good indirect taxes: in order that they may be correct, that is to say, tolerable and tolerated, three conditions, as we see, are requisite. In the first place, the taxpayer, in his own interest, must be free to buy or not to buy the merchandise taxed. Next, in the interest of the taxpayer and of the exchequer, the merchandise must not be so taxed as to be rendered too dear. After that, in the interest of the exchequer, its interference must not be perceptible. Owing to these precautions, indirect taxes can be levied, even on the smaller taxpayers, without either fleecing or irritating them. It is for lack of these precautions before 1789, when people were fleeced in such a clumsy way,3237 that, in 1789, they first rebelled against indirect taxation,3238 against the meal-tax, the salt-tax, the tax on liquors, the internal tariffs, and the town octrois, against fiscal officers, bureaux and registries, by murdering, pillaging, and burning, beginning in the month of March in Provence and after the 13th of July in Paris, and then throughout France, with such a universal, determined and persistent hostility that the National Assembly, after having vainly attempted to restore the suspended tax-levies and enforce the law on the populace, ended in subjecting the law to the populace and in decreeing the suppression of indirect taxation entirely.3239

Good indirect taxes have certain requirements to be fair and acceptable. First, taxpayers must have the freedom to choose whether or not to purchase the taxed goods. Second, the tax should not make the goods too expensive for the taxpayer or the government. Lastly, the government’s involvement should not be noticeable. With these precautions, indirect taxes can be imposed on smaller taxpayers without overburdening or annoying them. Before 1789, these precautions were lacking, and people were heavily taxed in a very obvious way, which led to the rebellion against indirect taxes that year. This included uprising against the grain tax, salt tax, liquor tax, internal tariffs, and local tolls, as well as against tax collectors and offices. The violence began in March in Provence and escalated in Paris after July 13th, spreading throughout France with such widespread and determined hostility that the National Assembly, after failing to restore the suspended taxes and enforce the laws, ultimately decided to bow to the people and abolish indirect taxation altogether.

Such, in the matter of taxation, is the work of the Revolution. Of the two sources which, through their regular afflux, fill the public Treasury, and of which the ancient Régime took possession and managed badly, violently, through loose and bungling measures, it has nearly dried up the first one, direct taxation, and completely exhausted the second one, indirect taxation. At present, as the empty Treasury must be filled, the latter must be taken in hand the same as the former, its waters newly gathered in and gently conducted without loss. The new government sets about this, not like the old one, in a rude, conventional manner, but as an engineer and calculator who knows the ground, its inclination and other obstacles, in short, who comprehends human sensibility and the popular imagination.3240—And, first of all, there is to be no more farming-out (of the collection of the revenues): the State no longer sells its duties on salt or on beverages to a company of speculators, mere contractors, who care for nothing but their temporary lease and annual incomes, solely concerned with coming dividends, bleeding the tax-payer like so many leeches and invited to suck him freely, interested in multiplying affidavits by the fines they get, and creating infractions, authorized by a needy government which, supporting itself on their advances, places the public force at their disposal and surrenders the people to their exactions. Henceforth, the exchequer collects for itself and for its own account. It is the same as a proprietor who, instead of leasing or renting out, improves his property and becomes his own farmer. The State, therefore, considers the future in its own interest; it limits the receipts of the current year so as not to compromise the receipts of coming years; it avoids ruining the present tax-payer who is also the future taxpayer; it does not indulge in gratuitous chicanery, in expensive lawsuits, in warrants of execution and imprisonment; it is averse to converting a profitable laborer into a beggar who brings in nothing, or into a prisoner for debt who costs it something. Through this course, the relief is immense; ten years previous to the Revolution,3241 it was estimated that, in principal and in accessories, especially in costs of collection and in fines, indirect taxation cost the nation twice as much the king derived from it, that it paid 371 millions to enable him to receive 184 millions, that the salt-tax alone took out of the pockets of the taxpayer 100 millions for 45 millions deposited in his coffers. Under the new government, fines became rarer; seizures, executions and sales of personal property still rarer, while the costs of collection, reduced by increasing consumption, are not to exceed one-twentieth in-stead of one-fifth of the receipts.3242—In the second place, the consumer becomes free again, in law as in fact, not to purchase taxed goods. He is no longer constrained, as formerly, in the provinces subject to high salt-tax, to accept, consume, and pay for duty-salt, 7 pounds per head at 13 sous the pound. Provincial, town or seignorial taxes on Bread, a commodity which he cannot do without, no longer exist; there is no piquet, or duty on flour, as in Provence,3243 no duties on the sale or of grinding wheat, no impediments to the circulation or commerce of grain. And, on the other hand, through the lowering of fiscal charges, in the suppression of internal duties, and the abolition of multitudinous tolls, other commodities, apart from bread reached by a different tax, now becomes affordable for those of small means. Salt, instead of costing thirteen sous and over, no longer costs more than two sous the pound. A cask of Bordeaux wine no longer pays two hundred livres before it is retailed by the tavern-keeper at Rennes.3244 Except in Paris, and even at Paris, so long as the extravagance of municipal expenditure does not increase the octroi the total tax on wine, cider and beer does not add, even at retail, more than 18 % to their selling price,3245 while, throughout France, the vine-grower, or the wine-maker, who gathers in and manufactures his own wine, drinks this and even his brandy, without paying one cent of tax under this heading.3246—Consequently, consumption increases, and, as there are no longer any exempt or half-exempt provinces, no more free salt (franc salé),3247 no more privileges arising from birth, condition, profession or residence, the Treasury, with fewer duties, collected or gained as much as before the Revolution: In 1809 and 1810, 20 millions on tobacco, 54 millions on salt, 100 millions on liquors, and then, as the taxpayer became richer and spent more, still larger and larger sums: in 1884, 305 millions on tobacco: in 1885, 429 millions on liquors,3248 without counting another 100 millions again raised on liquors through town octrois.—And lastly, the exchequer, with extreme prudence, keeps out of sight and succeeds in almost saving the taxpayer from contact with, or the presence of, its agents. There is an end to a domestic inquisition. The excise man no longer pounces in on the housewife to taste the pickle, to find out whether the ham has been cured with bogus salt, to certify that all the dutiable salt has been used in "the pot and the salt-cellar." The wine-inspector no longer comes suddenly on the wine-grower, or even on the consumer, to gauge his casks, to demand an account of what he drinks, to make an affidavit in case of deficit or over-consumption, to impose a fine should a bottle have been given to a sick person or to a poor one. The 50,000 customs officers or clerks of the ferme, the 23,000 soldiers without a uniform who, posted in the interior along a line of 1200 leagues, guarded the heavily taxed salt districts against the provinces which were less taxed, redeemed or free, the innumerable employees at the barriers, forming a confused and complicated band around each province, town, district or canton, levying on twenty or thirty different sorts of merchandise forty-five principal duties, general, provincial, or municipal, and nearly sixteen hundred tolls, in short, the entire body of officials of the old system of indirect taxation has almost wholly disappeared. Save at the entrance of towns, and for the octroi the eye no longer encounters an official clerk. The carters who, from Roussillon or Languedoc, transport a cask of wine to Paris, are no longer subject to his levies, humiliations and moods in twenty different places, nor to ascribe to him the dozen or fifteen days' useless extension of their trip due to his predecessor, and during which they had to wait in his office until he wrote a receipt or a permit. There is scarcely any one now but the inn-keeper who sees his green uniform on his premises. After the abolition of the house-inventory, nearly two millions of proprietors and wine métayers are forever free of his visits;3249 from now on, for consumers, especially for the people, he seems absent and non existent. In effect, he has been transferred one or two hundred leagues off, to the salt-establishments in the interior and on the coasts, and on the frontier. There only is the system at fault, nakedly exposing its vice,—a war against exchanges, the proscription of international commerce, prohibition pushed to extreme, the continental blockade, an inquisition of 20,000 customs officials, the hostility of 100,000 defrauders, the brutal destruction of seized goods, an augmentation in price of 100 % on cottons and 400% on sugar, a dearth of colonial articles, privation to the consumer, the ruin of the manufacturer and trader, and accumulated bankruptcies one after the other in 1811 in all the large towns from Hamburg to Rome.3250 This vice, however, belongs to the militant policy and personal character of the master; the error that taints the external side of his fiscal system does not reach the internal side. After him, under pacific reigns, it is gradually modified; prohibition gives way to protection and then changes from excessive protection to limited protection. France remains, along with secondary improvements and partial amendments, on the course marked out by the Consulate and the Empire; this course, in all its main lines, is clearly traced, straight, and yet adapted to all things, by the plurality, establishment, distribution, rate of taxation and returns of the various direct and indirect taxes, nearly in conformity with the new principles of political economy, as well as in conformity with the ancient maxims of distributive justice, carefully directed between the two important interests that have to be cared for, that of the people who pays and of the State which collects.

Such is the role of the Revolution in taxation. Of the two sources that regularly fill the public Treasury, which the old regime mismanaged through careless and clumsy measures, the first source, direct taxation, has nearly dried up, while the second source, indirect taxation, has been completely drained. Currently, as the empty Treasury needs to be replenished, the authorities must treat the latter just like the former, collecting it anew and managing it carefully without loss. The new government approaches this task not like the old one with a crude, routine method, but like a skilled engineer and planner who understands the landscape, its slope, and other challenges—essentially, who grasps human sensitivity and public perception. First of all, there will be no more outsourcing of tax collection: the State will no longer sell its salt or beverage duties to speculative companies—mere contractors fixated on their temporary leases and annual profits, who only care about their dividends and suck the taxpayer dry like leeches, driven to churn out more infractions via fines they impose. The government, reliant on their financial advances, had put its enforcement power in their hands, allowing them to exploit the public. From now on, the treasury will collect directly for itself. It’s like a property owner who decides to improve and farm their own land rather than lease it out. Consequently, the State will act in its own long-term interest, moderating current receipts to not jeopardize future collections; it will avoid ruining today’s taxpayers, who will also be tomorrow's taxpayers; it will refrain from pointless lawsuits or excessive enforcement actions; it doesn't want to turn productive workers into burdens who contribute nothing or into debtors who cost the State money. This change brings significant relief; ten years before the Revolution, it was estimated that indirect taxation, considering principal and extra costs like collection fees and fines, cost the nation twice what the king gained from it. It paid 371 million to yield 184 million for him, while the salt tax alone extracted 100 million from taxpayers to put just 45 million into his treasury. Under the new government, fines became less common, and seizures and personal property sales became even rarer, while collection costs, reduced due to increased consumption, are not expected to exceed one-twentieth instead of one-fifth of the revenue. Moreover, consumers are now legally free again to choose not to buy taxed goods. They are no longer forced, as they were in regions under steep salt taxes, to accept, consume, and pay for taxed salt—7 pounds per person at 13 sous per pound. Regional, municipal, or lordly taxes on bread, a necessity, no longer exist; there are no tolls on flour, as in Provence, no taxes on grain sales or grinding, and no barriers to grain circulation or trade. Additionally, due to reduced tax burdens, the removal of internal duties, and the elimination of countless tolls, other products, aside from bread taxed differently, have become affordable for those with limited means. Salt now costs no more than two sous per pound instead of thirteen. A barrel of Bordeaux wine no longer incurs a 200 livres tax before being sold by tavern keepers in Rennes. Except in Paris, and even there, as long as excessive local spending doesn't raise the octroi, total taxes on wine, cider, and beer add no more than 18% to their retail prices, while winegrowers or winemakers who produce their own wine can enjoy it without paying any tax. As a result, consumption is on the rise, and since no provinces are exempt or partially exempt anymore, and no more free salt or privileges exist based on social status, occupation, or residence, the Treasury collects as much as it did before the Revolution with fewer duties. In 1809 and 1810, it earned 20 million from tobacco, 54 million from salt, and 100 million from liquor, with revenues growing as taxpayers became wealthier and spent more: in 1884, it took in 305 million from tobacco; in 1885, 429 million from liquor, not counting another 100 million raised on liquors from local octrois. Lastly, the treasury, with great caution, keeps its agents out of sight, sparing the taxpayer from interacting with them. The era of intrusive inspections is over. Tax collectors no longer invade homes to taste pickles or determine if ham was cured with illegal salt, nor do they certify that all dutiable salt was used properly. Wine inspectors aren’t suddenly appearing at the vineyards or consumers’ homes to check casks, ask for consumption reports, or impose fines for gifting a bottle to someone in need. The 50,000 customs officers, 23,000 soldiers without uniforms stationed to monitor heavily taxed salt regions against less-taxed or free provinces, numerous employees at checkpoints collecting upwards of forty-five principal duties, and nearly sixteen hundred tolls—essentially the entire old indirect tax system—has nearly evaporated. Aside from at city entrances and for the octroi, there are no more officials to be seen. Carriers bringing wine from Roussillon or Languedoc to Paris no longer have to deal with multiple checkpoints, humiliations, or delays stretching their transit by dozens of days waiting on receipts or permits. Nowadays, hardly anyone but innkeepers experiences the presence of these tax agents. After the abolishment of home inventory checks, nearly two million property owners and wine tenants are forever free from their inspections; henceforth, he seems almost non-existent to the public, especially consumers. In fact, he has been pushed far away, to salt plants inland and on the coasts, and at borders. There, the system exposes its faults—a war on trade, a ban on international commerce, extreme restrictions, a continental blockade, an inquisition of 20,000 customs officials, the opposition of 100,000 smugglers, the destructive seizure of goods, and price hikes of 100% on cotton and 400% on sugar, alongside shortages of colonial goods, leading to consumer hardship, manufacturer and merchant ruin, and repeated bankruptcies in major cities from Hamburg to Rome in 1811. However, that flaw stems from the aggressive policies and personal attributes of the ruling power; the external issues in his tax system don’t extend to its internal workings. After him, under calmer leadership, it underwent gradual improvements; prohibitions shifted to protective measures, evolving from excessive to limited protection. France, while enjoying secondary improvements and partial reforms, continues along the path set by the Consulate and the Empire; this path is clear, direct, and adaptable, based on the variety, establishment, distribution, rate of taxation, and returns of both direct and indirect taxes, largely aligning with the new principles of political economy and the old maxims of distributive justice, carefully balancing the interests of those who pay and those who collect.

Consider, in effect, what both have gained.—In 1789, the State had a revenue of only 475 millions; afterwards, during the Revolution, it scarcely collected any of its revenues; it lived on the capital it stole, like a genuine brigand, or on the debts it contracted, like a dishonest and insolvent bankrupt. Under the Consulate and during the first years of the Empire, its revenue amounts to 750 to 800 millions, its subjects being no longer robbed of their capital, while it no longer runs in debt.—In 1789, the ordinary taxpayer paid a direct tax to his three former or late sovereigns, namely, to the King, the clergy and the seigniors, more than three-quarters of his net income. After 1800, he pays to the State less than one-quarter, the one sovereign alone who replaces the other three. We have seen how relief came to the old taxable subject, to the rural, to the small proprietor, to the man without any property, who lived on the labor of his own hands; the lightening of the direct tax restored to him from 14 to 43 free days, during which, instead of working for the exchequer, he worked for himself. If married, and the father of two children over 7 years of age, the alleviation of one direct tax alone, that of the salt-tax, again restores to him 12 days more, in all from one to two complete months each year during which he is no longer, as formerly, a man doing statute-work, but the free proprietor, the absolute master of his time and of his own hands.—At the same time, through the re-casting of other taxes and owing to the increasing price of labor, his physical privations decrease. He is no longer reduced to consuming only the refuse of his crop, the wheat of poor quality, the damaged rye, the badly-bolted flour mixed with bran, nor to drink water poured over the lees of his grapes, nor to sell his pigs before Christmas because the salt he needs is too dear.3251 He salts his pork and eats it, and likewise butcher's meat; he enjoys his boiled beef and broth on Sunday; he drinks wine; his bread is more nutritious, not so black and healthier; he no longer lacks it and has no fear of lacking it. Formerly, he entertained a lugubrious phantom, the fatal image of famine which haunted him day and night for centuries, an almost periodical famine under the monarchy, a chronic famine and then severe and excruciating during the Revolution, a famine which, under the republic, had in three years destroyed over a million of lives.3252 The immemorial specter recedes and vanishes; after two accidental and local recurrences, in 1812 and 1817, it never again appears in France.3253

Consider what both sides have gained. In 1789, the State had a revenue of only 475 million; later, during the Revolution, it barely collected any revenue at all; it survived on the capital it seized, like a true criminal, or on the debts it incurred, like a dishonest and bankrupt person. Under the Consulate and during the early years of the Empire, its revenue increased to 750 to 800 million, as its subjects were no longer stripped of their capital and it stopped going into debt. In 1789, the average taxpayer paid direct taxes to his three former or current rulers, namely, the King, the clergy, and the nobles, totaling more than three-quarters of his net income. After 1800, he paid the State less than a quarter, with the single sovereign replacing the other three. We have seen how relief came to the old taxpayers, to the rural dwellers, to the small landowners, and to the person with no property who worked with his own hands; the reduction in direct taxes restored him from 14 to 43 free days each year, during which he worked for himself instead of the government. If he was married and had two children over 7 years old, the relief from just the salt tax gave him an additional 12 days, adding up to one or two full months each year where he was no longer just a laborer, but a free independent owner with control over his time and efforts. Meanwhile, due to the restructuring of other taxes and the rising cost of labor, his physical hardships lessened. He no longer had to eat only the scraps from his harvest, the low-quality wheat, the damaged rye, or the poorly sifted flour mixed with bran, nor drink water strained through grape pomace, or sell his pigs before Christmas because the salt he needed was too expensive. He now salts his pork and eats it, along with butcher's meat; he enjoys boiled beef and broth on Sundays; he drinks wine; his bread is more nutritious, less dark, and healthier; he no longer lacks it and isn't afraid of running out. Previously, he was haunted by a grim specter, the dreadful image of famine that tormented him day and night for centuries, with almost regular famines during the monarchy, a chronic famine that became severe and agonizing during the Revolution, a famine that destroyed over a million lives in just three years under the republic. The age-old specter has receded and vanished; after two accidental and local occurrences in 1812 and 1817, it has not reappeared in France.





V. Conscription or Professional soldiers.

     Military service.—Under the Ancient Regime.—The militia
     and regular troops.—Number of soldiers.—Quality of the
     recruits.—Advantages of the institution.—Results of the
     new system.—The obligation universal.—Comparison between
     the burdens of citizens and subjects.—The Conscription
     under Napoleon.—He lightens and then increases its weight.
     —What it became after him.—The law of 1818.
     Military service.—Under the Ancient Regime.—The militia
     and regular troops.—Number of soldiers.—Quality of the
     recruits.—Advantages of the institution.—Results of the
     new system.—The obligation universal.—Comparison between
     the burdens of citizens and subjects.—The Conscription
     under Napoleon.—He lightens and then increases its weight.
     —What it became after him.—The law of 1818.

One tax remains, and the last, that by which the State takes, no longer money, but the person himself, the entire man, soul and body, and for the best years of his life, namely military service. It is the Revolution which has rendered this so burdensome; formerly, it was light, for, in principle, it was voluntary. The militia, alone, was raised by force, and, in general, among the country people; the peasants furnished men for it by casting lots.3254 But it was simply a supplement to the active army, a territorial and provincial reserve, a distinct, sedentary body of reinforcements and of inferior rank which, except in case of war, never marched; it turned out but nine days of the year, and, after 1778, never turned out again. In 1789, it comprised in all 72,260 men, and for eleven years their names, inscribed on the registers, alone constituted their presence in the ranks.3255 There were no other conscripts under the monarchy; in this matter, its exactions were not great, ten times less than those of the Republic and of the Empire, since both the Republic and the Empire, using the same constraint, were to levy more than ten times the number of drafted men or conscripts.3256

One tax remains, and it's the last one, where the State takes not just money but the person himself—the whole person, body and soul, for the best years of his life: military service. The Revolution made this burden so heavy; before, it was light because, in principle, it was voluntary. The militia was the only part raised by force, generally from rural areas; the peasants provided men by drawing lots. But it was just a supplement to the active army, a territorial and provincial reserve, a separate, stable group of reinforcements of lower rank that, except in wartime, never deployed; it only served for nine days a year and, after 1778, never again. In 1789, it included a total of 72,260 men, and for eleven years, just their names on the registers were enough to count as their presence in the ranks. There were no other conscripts under the monarchy; its demands were not much, ten times less than those of the Republic and the Empire, as both the Republic and the Empire, using the same compulsory measures, managed to draft over ten times as many men or conscripts.

Alongside of this militia body, the entire army properly so called, the "regular" troops were, under, the ancient Régime, all recruited by free enlistment, not only the twenty-five foreign regiments, Swiss, Irish, Germans, and Liégeois, but again the hundred and forty-five French regiments, 177 000 men.3257 The enlistment, indeed, was not free enough; frequently, through the maneuvers of the recruiting-agent, it was tainted with inveigling and surprises, and sometimes with fraud or violence; but, owing to the remonstrances due to the prevailing philanthropic spirit, these abuses had diminished; the law of 1788 had suppressed the most serious of them and, even with its abuses, the institution had two great advantages.—The army, in the first place, served as an issue: through it the social body purged itself of its bad humors, of its overheated or vitiated blood. At this date, although the profession of soldier was one of the lowest and least esteemed, a barren career, without promotion and almost without escape, a recruit was obtainable for about one hundred francs bounty and a "tip"; add to this two or three days and nights of revel in the grog-shop, which indicates the kind and quality of the recruits; in fact, very few could be obtained except among men more or less disqualified for civil and domestic life, incapable of spontaneous discipline and of steady labor, adventurers and outcasts, half-savage or half-blackguard, some of them sons of respectable parents thrown into the army in an angry fit, and others again, regular vagabonds picked up in beggars' haunts, mostly stray workmen and loafers, in short, "the most debauched, the most hot-brained, the most turbulent people in an ardent, turbulent and somewhat debauched community."3258 In this way, the anti-social class was utilized for the public good. Let the reader imagine an ill-kept domain overrun by a lot of stray curs that might prove dangerous: they are enticed and caught; a collar, with a chain attached to it, is put on their necks and they become good watch-dogs.—In the second place, this institution preserved to the subject the first and most precious of all liberties, the full possession and the unrestricted management of one's own person, the complete mastery of body and being. This was assured to him, guaranteed to him against the encroachments of the State. It was better guaranteed than by the wisest constitution, for the institution was a recognized custom accepted by everybody. In other words, it was a tacit, immemorial convention,3259 between the subject and the State, proclaiming that, if the State had a right to draw on purses it had no right to draft persons: in reality and in fact, the King, in his principal function, was merely a contractor like any other; he undertook natural defense and public security the same as others undertook cleaning the streets or the maintenance of a dike. It was his business to hire military workmen as they hired their civil workmen, by mutual agreement, at an understood price and at current market rates. Accordingly, the sub-contractors with whom he treated, the colonel and captains of each regiment, were subject as he was to the law of supply and demand; he allowed them so much for each recruit,3260 to replace those dropped out, and they agreed to keep their companies full. They were obliged to procure men at their own risk and at their own expense, while the recruiting-agent whom they dispatched with a bag of money among the taverns, enlisted artillerymen, horsemen or foot-soldiers, after bargaining with them, the same as one would hire men to sweep or pave the street and to clean the sewers.

Alongside this militia, the entire army, known as the "regular" troops, was, under the old regime, all recruited through voluntary enlistment. This included not only the twenty-five foreign regiments—Swiss, Irish, Germans, and Liègeois—but also the hundred and forty-five French regiments, totaling 177,000 men. The enlistment wasn't as voluntary as it should've been; often, due to the actions of recruiting agents, it involved manipulation, surprises, and sometimes even fraud or violence. However, thanks to public outcry influenced by a growing philanthropic spirit, these abuses had decreased. The law of 1788 had eliminated the most serious issues, and even with its flaws, the system had two major advantages. First, the army acted as a release valve for society: it rid the social body of its bad elements, its overheated or tainted blood. At this time, even though being a soldier was one of the lowest and least respected professions—a dead-end job with little chance for promotion and almost no way out—a recruit could be found for roughly one hundred francs as a signing bonus and a "tip." Add to that two or three days and nights of drinking in a bar, which speaks to the type of recruits being drawn in. In reality, very few could be found except among those somewhat unfit for civilian life, people unable to follow discipline or dedicate themselves to steady work, adventurers and outcasts, some even children of respectable parents who got angry and tossed them into the army, while others were regular vagabonds picked up from the streets, mostly out-of-work laborers and loafers—in short, "the most debauched, the most hot-headed, the most unruly individuals in a passionate, tumultuous, and somewhat debauched community." In this way, this anti-social class was put to use for the public good. Picture a neglected area filled with stray dogs that could pose a threat: they are lured and captured; a collar with a chain is put around their necks, and they become reliable watchdogs. Secondly, this system preserved for the individual the most precious freedom of all: the complete possession and unrestricted management of one's own self, the full control of body and existence. This was assured to them, protected from the encroachments of the State. It was better safeguarded than by the smartest constitution, as the institution was an accepted tradition recognized by everyone. In other words, it was an unspoken, age-old agreement between the individual and the State, stating that while the State had the right to tax, it had no right to conscript individuals. In truth, the King, in his primary role, was simply a contractor like any other; he was responsible for natural defense and public safety just as others handled street cleaning or levee maintenance. It was his job to hire soldiers as they would hire civilian workers, through mutual agreement at a set price and market rates. Consequently, the subcontractors he negotiated with, the colonels and captains of each regiment, were also subject to the law of supply and demand; he allocated a certain amount for each recruit to replace those who left, and they agreed to maintain their units at full strength. They had to find recruits at their own expense and risk, while the recruiting agent they sent out with a bag of money went to taverns to enlist artillerymen, cavalry, or infantry—bargaining with them as one would hire people to sweep the streets or clean out the sewers.

Against this practice and this principle comes the theory of the Contrat-Social. It declares that the people are sovereign. Now, in this divided Europe, where a conflict between rival States is always imminent, sovereigns are military men; they are such by birth, education, and profession, and by necessity; the title carries along with it and involves the function. Consequently, the subject, in assuming their rights, imposes upon himself their duties; in his quota (of responsibility) he, in his turn, is sovereign; but, in his turn and in his person, he is a soldier.3261 Henceforth, if he is born an elector, he is born a conscript; he has contracted an obligation of a new species and of infinite reach; the State, which formerly had a claim only on his possessions, now has one on his entire body; never does a creditor let his claims rest and the State always finds reasons or pretexts to enforce its claims. Under the threats or trials of invasion the people, at first, had consented to pay this one; they regarded it as accidental and temporary. After victory and when peace came, its government continues to enforce the claim; it becomes settled and permanent. After the treaties of Luneville and Amiens, Napoleon maintains it in France; after the treaties of Paris and Vienna, the Prussian government is to maintain it in Prussia. One war after another and the institution becomes worse and worse; like a contagion, it has spread from State to State. At the present time, it has overspread the whole of continental Europe and here it reigns along with its natural companion which always precedes or follows it, its twin-brother, universal suffrage. Each more or less conspicuously "trotted out" and dragging the other along, more or less incomplete and disguised, both being the blind and formidable leaders or regulators of future history, one thrusting a ballot into the hands of every adult, and the other putting a soldier's knapsack on every adult's back:

Against this practice and principle stands the theory of the Social Contract. It states that the people are sovereign. In today's divided Europe, where conflicts between rival states are always possible, those in power are military leaders; they hold this position by birth, education, and profession, and out of necessity; their title comes with the responsibility. As a result, when individuals claim their rights, they also take on their duties; in their share of responsibility, they are, in a way, sovereign as well; yet, at the same time, they are soldiers. From now on, if someone is born with the right to vote, they are also born into mandatory service; they have entered into a new, far-reaching obligation; the State, which once only had a claim to their property, now claims their entire being; creditors never let their demands rest, and the State always finds reasons or excuses to enforce its claims. Initially, under the threat of invasion, the people agreed to this; they viewed it as a temporary measure. However, after victory and with the arrival of peace, the government continues to enforce this obligation; it becomes a permanent fixture. Following the treaties of Luneville and Amiens, Napoleon maintained it in France; after the treaties of Paris and Vienna, the Prussian government upheld it in Prussia. One war after another worsens the situation; like a contagion, it has spread from state to state. Today, it has taken over all of continental Europe, where it exists alongside its natural companion that always comes before or after it, its twin brother, universal suffrage. Each one is somewhat openly displayed and drags the other along, somewhat incomplete and masked, both serving as the blind and powerful leaders or regulators of future history, one putting a ballot in the hands of every adult, and the other placing a soldier's knapsack on every adult's back:

* with what promises of massacre and bankruptcy for the twentieth century,

* with what promises of violence and financial ruin for the twentieth century,

* with what exasperation of international rancor and distrust,

* with what frustration of global animosity and suspicion,

* with what waste of human labor,

* with what waste of human effort,

* through what perversion of productive discoveries,

* through what perversion of productive discoveries,

* through what perfection of destructive appliances,

* through what perfection of destructive appliances,

* through what a recoil to the lower and most unwholesome forms of old militant societies,

* through what a backlash to the lower and most unhealthy forms of old militant societies,

* through what retrograde steps towards brutal and selfish instincts,

* through what backward steps towards cruel and selfish instincts,

* towards the sentiments, habits and morality of the antique city and of the barbarous tribe

* towards the feelings, practices, and ethics of the ancient city and of the savage tribe

is only too well known.3262 It is sufficient for us to place the two military systems face to face, that of former times and that of to-day: formerly, in Europe, a few soldiers, some hundreds of thousands; to-day, in Europe, 18 millions of actual or eventual soldiers, all the adults, even the married, even fathers of families summoned or subject to call for twenty-five years of their life, that is to say, as long as they continue able-bodied men; formerly, for the heaviest part of the service in France, no lives are confiscated by decree, only those bought by contract, and lives suited to this business and elsewhere idle or mischievous; about one hundred and fifty thousand lives of inferior quality, of mediocre value, which the State could expend with less regret than others, and the sacrifice of which is not a serious injury to society or to civilization. To-day, for the same service in France, 4 millions of lives are taken by authority, and, if they attempt to escape, taken by force; all of them, from the twentieth year onward, employed in the same manual and murderous pursuit, including the least suited to the purpose and the best adapted to other purposes, including the most inventive and the most fecund, the most delicate and the most cultivated, those remarkable for superior talent (Page 232/526)who are of almost infinite social value, and whose forced collapse, or precocious end, is a calamity for the human species.

is only too well known.3262 It suffices for us to compare the two military systems: the past and today. In the past, Europe had a few soldiers, numbering in the hundreds of thousands; today, Europe has 18 million active or potential soldiers, all adults—married men and even fathers—summoned or subject to a call for twenty-five years of their lives, as long as they remain able-bodied. In the past, for the most demanding military roles in France, lives weren't taken by decree; they were only those volunteered through contract, typically those who were idle or troublemakers. About one hundred and fifty thousand lives of lesser quality, of average worth, which the State could lose without much regret, and the sacrifice of which did not seriously harm society or civilization. Today, for the same roles in France, 4 million lives are taken by authority, and if they try to escape, they are taken by force; all of them, from the age of twenty onwards, engaged in the same manual and deadly tasks, including those least suited for the job and those most suitable for other purposes, including the most inventive, the most prolific, the most sensitive, and the most educated, those distinguished by exceptional talent (Page 232/526) who hold almost infinite social value, and whose forced demise or premature end is a tragedy for humanity.

Such is the terminal fruit of the new Régime; military duty is here the counterpart, and as it were, the ransom of political right; the modern citizen may balance one with the other like two weights in the scale. On the one side, he may place his prerogative as sovereign, that is to say, in point of fact, the faculty every four years of giving one vote among ten thousand for the election or non-election of one deputy among six hundred and fifty; on the other side, he may place his positive, active service, three, four or five years of barrack life and of passive obedience, and then twenty-eight days more, then a thirteen-days' summons in honor of the flag, and, for twenty years, at each rumor of war, anxiously waiting for the word of command which obliges him to shoulder his gun and slay with his own hand, or be slain. He will probably end by discovering that the two sides of the scales do not balance and that a right so hollow is poor compensation for so heavy a burden.

This is the final result of the new regime; military duty serves as the counterpart and, in a way, the price paid for political rights. The modern citizen can weigh one against the other like balancing scales. On one side, he can measure his right as a sovereign, which means the ability every four years to cast one vote out of ten thousand for choosing or not choosing one representative from six hundred and fifty. On the other side, he can factor in his commitment to active service: three, four, or five years of military life and passive obedience, followed by an additional twenty-eight days, then a thirteen-day call to honor the flag, and for twenty years, he anxiously awaits any news of war, ready to respond to the order that forces him to grab his weapon and fight or risk being killed. Eventually, he will likely realize that the scales don't really balance, and that such a hollow right offers little in return for such a heavy burden.

Of course, in 1789, he foresaw nothing like that; he was optimistic, pacific, liberal, humanitarian; he knew nothing of Europe nor of history, nothing of the past nor of the present. When the Constituent Assembly constituted him a sovereign, he let things go on; he did not know what he engaged to do, he had no idea of having allowed such a heavy claim against him. But, in signing the social contract, he made himself responsible; in 1793, the note came due and the Convention collected it.3263 Then comes Napoleon who put things in order. Henceforth, every male, able-bodied adult must pay the debt of blood; no more exemptions in the way of military service:3264 all young men who had reached the required age drew lots in the conscription and set out in turn according to the order fixed by their drafted number.3265 But Napoleon is an intelligent creditor; he knows that this debt is "most frightful and most detestable for families," that his debtors are real, living men and therefore different in kind, that the head of the State should keep these differences in mind, that is to say their condition, their education, their sensibility and their vocation; that, not only in their private interest, but again in the interest of the public, not merely through prudence but also through equity, all should not be indistinguishably restricted to the same mechanical pursuit, to the same manual labor, to the same prolonged and indefinite servitude of soul and body. Already, under the Directory, the law had exempted young married men and widowers or divorced persons who were fathers.3266 Napoleon also exempts the conscript who has a brother in the active army, the only son of a widow, the eldest of three orphans, the son of a father seventy-one years old dependent on his labor, all of whom are family supports. He joins with these all young men who enlist in one of his civil militias, in his ecclesiastical militia or in his university militia, pupils of the École Normale, ignorantin brothers, seminarians for the priesthood, on condition that they shall engage to do service in their vocation and do it effectively, some for ten years, others for life, subject to a discipline more rigid, or nearly as rigid, as military discipline.3267 Finally, he sanctions or institutes volunteer substitutes, through private agreement between a conscript and the able-bodied, certified volunteer substitute for whom the conscript is responsible.3268 If such a bargain is made between them it is done freely, knowing what they are about, and because each man finds the exchange to his advantage; the State has no right to deprive either of them uselessly of this advantage, and oppose an exchange by which it does not suffer. So far from suffering it often gains by it. For, what it needs is not this or that man, Peter or Paul, but a man as capable as Peter or Paul of firing a gun, of marching long distances, of resisting inclemencies, and such are the substitutes it accepts. They must all be3269 "of sound health and robust constitution," and sufficiently tall; as a matter of fact, being poorer than those replaced, they are more accustomed to privation and fatigue; most of them, having reached maturity, are worth more for the service than youths who have been recruited by anticipation and too young; some are old soldiers: and in this case the substitute is worth twice as much as the new conscript who has never donned the knapsack or bivouacked in the open air. Consequently, those who are allowed to obtain substitutes are "the drafted and conscripts of all classes,... unable to endure the fatigues of war, and those who shall be recognized of greater use to the State by continuing their labors and studies than in forming a part of the army...."3270

Of course, in 1789, he didn’t see any of this coming; he was optimistic, peaceful, liberal, and humanitarian; he didn’t know anything about Europe or history, nothing about the past or the present. When the Constituent Assembly made him a sovereign, he let things unfold; he didn’t realize what he was committing to, he had no idea he was allowing such a huge demand against him. But by signing the social contract, he made himself accountable; in 1793, the bill came due and the Convention collected it.3263 Then Napoleon arrived and set things right. From then on, every able-bodied adult male had to pay the debt of blood; no more exemptions from military service: 3264 all young men who reached the required age drew lots for conscription and went off in the order set by their drafted number.3265 But Napoleon is a smart creditor; he knows that this debt is "most frightening and detestable for families," that his debtors are real, living people and therefore are different in nature, that the head of the State should consider these differences, meaning their circumstances, education, sensitivity, and vocation; that, not just in their personal interest, but also in the public interest, not merely through caution but also through fairness, they shouldn’t all be treated the same way in the same mechanical jobs, with the same manual labor, and the same endless and indefinite servitude of mind and body. Already, under the Directory, the law had exempted young married men and widowers or divorced men who were fathers.3266 Napoleon also exempts the conscript who has a brother in the active army, the only son of a widow, the eldest of three orphans, the son of a father who is seventy-one years old and dependent on his labor, all of whom support families. He includes all young men who join one of his civil militias, ecclesiastical militia, or university militia, such as students of the École Normale, apprentices, or seminarians preparing for the priesthood, provided they commit to serving in their field and doing so effectively, some for ten years, others for life, under a discipline as strict, or nearly as strict, as military discipline.3267 Finally, he allows or creates volunteer substitutes, through private agreements between a conscript and a certified able-bodied volunteer substitute for whom the conscript is responsible.3268 If such a deal is made between them, it is done freely, knowing what they are agreeing to, and because each person finds the exchange beneficial; the State has no right to unjustly take this advantage away from either of them, nor to block an exchange that does not harm it. Instead of suffering from it, it often benefits from it. What it needs is not this specific man, Peter or Paul, but any man who can fire a gun, march long distances, and endure harsh conditions, and those are the substitutes it accepts. They must all be 3269 "in good health and physically fit," and tall enough; in fact, being poorer than those they replace, they are more used to hardship and fatigue; many of them, having reached adulthood, are more valuable for service than young recruits who are too young; some are seasoned soldiers: and in this case, the substitute is worth twice as much as the new conscript who has never worn a pack or camped outside. Consequently, those who can get substitutes are "the drafted and conscripts of all classes,... unable to endure the hardships of war, and those who are deemed more useful to the State by continuing their work and studies than serving in the army...." 3270

Napoleon had too much sense to be led by the blind existences of democratic formulae; his eyes, which penetrated beyond mere words, at once perceived that the life of a simple soldier, for a young man well brought up and a peasant or for day-laborer, is unequal. A tolerable bed, sufficient clothing, good shoes, certainty of daily bread, a piece of meat regularly, are novelties for the latter but not for the former, and, consequently, enjoyments; that the promiscuity and odor of the barrack chamber, the corporal's cursing and swearing and rude orders, the mess-dish and camp-bread, physical hardships all day and every other day, are for the former, but not for the latter, novelties and, consequently, sufferings. From which it follows that, if literal equality is applied, positive inequality is established, and that by virtue even of the new creed, it is necessary, in the name of true equality as in the name of true liberty, to allow the former, who would suffer most, to treat fairly and squarely with the latter, who will suffer less. And all the more because, by this arrangement, the civil staff preserves for itself its future recruits; it is from nineteen to twenty-six that the future chiefs and under-chiefs of the great work of peaceful and fruitful labor, the savants, artists or scholars, the jurisconsults, engineers or physicians, the enterprising men of commerce or of industry, receive and undertake for themselves a special and superior education, discover or acquire their leading ideas, and elaborate their originality or their competency. If talent is to be deprived of these productive years their growth is arrested in full vegetation, and civil capacities, not less precious for the State than military capacities, are rendered abortive.3271—Towards 1804,3272 owing to substitution, one conscript out of five in the rural districts, one conscript out of seven in the towns, and, on the average, one conscript out of ten in France, escapes this forced abortive condition; in 1806, the price of a substitute varies from eighteen hundred to four thousand francs,3273 and as capital is scarce, and ready money still more so, a sum like this is sufficiently large. Accordingly, it is the rich or well-to-do class, in other words the more or less cultivated class, which buys off its sons: reliance may be placed on their giving them more or less complete culture. In this way, it prevents the State from mowing down all its sprouting wheat and preserves a nursery of subjects among which society is to find its future élite.—Thus attenuated, the military law is still rigid enough: nevertheless it remains endurable. It is only towards 18073274 that it becomes monstrous and grows worse and worse from year to year until it becomes the sepulcher of all French youth, even to taking as canon fodder the adolescent under age and men already exempt or free by purchase. But, as before these excesses, it may still be maintained with certain modifications; it suffices almost to retouch it, to establish exemptions and the privilege of substitution as rights, which were once simply favors,3275 reduce the annual contingent, limit the term of service, guarantee their lasting freedom to those liberated, and thus secure in 1818 a recruiting law satisfactory and efficacious which, for more than half a century, will attain its ends without being too detrimental or too odious, and which, among so many laws of the same sort, all mischievous, is perhaps the least pernicious.

Napoleon was too sensible to be swayed by the empty formulas of democracy; he could see beyond mere words and quickly realized that the life of a simple soldier is unequal for a well-raised young man compared to a peasant or day laborer. A decent bed, enough clothing, good shoes, the certainty of daily food, and a regular piece of meat are new experiences for the latter but not for the former, and thus, they are pleasures. On the other hand, the cramped and smelly barracks, the corporal’s yelling and harsh orders, the mess dish and camp bread, and the daily physical hardships are new for the former but not for the latter, and thus, they represent hardships. Therefore, when literal equality is enforced, it actually creates positive inequality, and even under the new ideology, it is necessary, in the name of true equality and true liberty, to allow those who would suffer more to negotiate fairly with those who would suffer less. Furthermore, this arrangement helps the civil service maintain its future recruits; between the ages of nineteen to twenty-six, the future leaders and shapers of peaceful and productive labor—scholars, artists, legal experts, engineers, doctors, and enterprising businessmen—receive and seek out a specialized education that shapes their ideas and fosters their skills. If talented individuals are denied these crucial years, their growth is stunted, and their civil skills, just as valuable to the State as military skills, are wasted. Due to substitution, only one out of five conscripts from rural areas, one out of seven from towns, and on average, one out of ten across France, avoid this forced stifling situation. In 1806, the cost of a substitute ranges from eighteen hundred to four thousand francs, and since capital is limited, and cash even more so, this sum is quite substantial. As a result, it is the wealthier class, or the more educated segment of society, that buys off its sons, ensuring they receive some degree of quality education. This way, it prevents the State from destroying all its emerging talent and maintains a pool of individuals from which society can find its future elite. While the military law remains strict, it is still bearable. However, starting in 1807, it becomes increasingly oppressive, worsening year by year until it becomes a graveyard for all French youth, even targeting underage adolescents and men who were previously exempt or had bought their freedom. But prior to these extremes, it was still possible to modify the law; it was nearly enough to revise it, to establish exemptions and the privilege of substitution as rights rather than mere favors, to reduce the annual quota, shorten the term of service, and guarantee lasting freedom for those released, thus creating a recruitment law in 1818 that was effective and satisfactory, which for more than fifty years would achieve its goals without being overly harmful or oppressive, and which, among many similar laws, all destructive, was perhaps the least harmful.


3201 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," book II., ch. 2, 3, 4, and book V. (Laff. I. pp. 95 to 125 and pp. 245 to 308.)]

3201 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," book II, ch. 2, 3, 4, and book V. (Laff. I. pp. 95 to 125 and pp. 245 to 308.)]

3202 (return)
[ La Bruyère is, I believe, the first of these precursors. Cf. his chapters on "The Great," on "Personal Merit," on "The Sovereign and the Republic," and his chapter on "Man," his passages on "The Peasants," on "Provincial Notes," etc. These appeals, later on, excite the applause given to the "Marriage of Figaro." But, in the anticipatory indictment, they strike deeper; there is no gayety in them, the dominant sentiment being one of sadness, resignation, and bitterness.]

3202 (return)
[ I believe La Bruyère is the first of these early influencers. See his chapters on "The Great," "Personal Merit," "The Sovereign and the Republic," and his chapter on "Man," along with his remarks on "The Peasants," "Provincial Notes," etc. These ideas later generate the applause for "The Marriage of Figaro." However, in the initial critique, they resonate more profoundly; there is no joy in them, as the prevailing emotion is one of sadness, resignation, and bitterness.]

3203 (return)
[ "Discours prononcé par l'ordre du roi et en sa presence, le 22 février 1787," by M. de Calonne, contrôleur-général, p.22. "What remains then to fill this fearful void (in the finances)? Abuses. The abuses now demanding suppression for the public weal are the most considerable and the best protected, those that are the deepest rooted and which send out the most branches. They are the abuses which weigh most heavily on the working and producing classes, the abuses of financial privileges, the exceptions to the common law and to so many unjust exemptions which relieve only a portion of the taxpayers by aggravating the lot of the others; general inequality in the distribution of subsidies and the enormous disproportion which exists in the taxation of different provinces and among the offices filled by subjects of the same sovereign; severity and arbitrariness in the collection of the taille; bureaux of internal transportation, and obstacles that render different parts of the same kingdom strangers to each other; rights that discourage industry; those of which the collection requires excessive expenditure and innumerable collectors."]

3203 (return)
[ "Speech delivered by the order of the king and in his presence, on February 22, 1787," by M. de Calonne, controller-general, p.22. "What is left to fill this alarming gap in finances? Abuses. The abuses that need to be addressed for the public good are the most significant and well-protected ones, the ones that are deeply entrenched and have the most far-reaching effects. They are the abuses that weigh heavily on the working and producing classes, the financial privileges, the exceptions to common law, and the many unjust exemptions that relieve only a portion of the taxpayers while worsening the situation for the others; the overall inequality in the distribution of subsidies and the huge disparity that exists in the taxation of different regions and among the offices held by subjects of the same ruler; the harshness and unpredictability in the collection of the taille; internal transport offices, and barriers that make different parts of the same kingdom feel like strangers to one another; rights that stifle industry; those which require excessive spending and countless collectors to collect."]

3204 (return)
[ De Ségur, "Mémoires," III., 591. In 1791, on his return from Russia, his brother says to him, speaking of the Revolution: "Everybody, at first, wanted it.. From the king down to the most insignificant man in the kingdom, everybody did something to help it along; one let it come on up to his shoe-buckle, another up to his garter, another to his waist, another to his breast, and some will not be content until their head is attacked!"]

3204 (return)
[ De Ségur, "Mémoires," III., 591. In 1791, when he returned from Russia, his brother told him about the Revolution: "At first, everyone was on board. From the king to the lowest person in the kingdom, everyone played a part in pushing it forward; some let it rise to their shoe-buckles, others to their garters, some to their waists, others to their chests, and there are those who won't be satisfied until it's at their heads!"]

3205 (return)
[ My French dictionary tells me that the Carmagnole is not only a popular revolutionary dance but also a short and tight jacket worn by the revolutionaries between 1792 and 1795 and that it came via Marseille with workers from the town of Carmagnola in Piedmont. (SR.)]

3205 (return)
[ My French dictionary tells me that the Carmagnole is not just a popular revolutionary dance but also a short, snug jacket worn by revolutionaries from 1792 to 1795. It came from Marseille with workers from the town of Carmagnola in Piedmont. (SR.)]

3206 (return)
[ "The Revolution," pp. 271-279. (Laff. I. 505 to 509.)—Stourm "Les Finances de l'ancien régime et de la Révolution," I., 171 to 177.—(Report by Ramel, January 31, 1796.) "One would scarcely believe it—the holders of real-estate now owe the public treasury over 13 milliards."—(Report by Gaudin, Germinal, year X. on the assessment and collection of direct taxes.) "This state of things constituted a permanent, annual deficit of 200 millions."]

3206 (return)
[ "The Revolution," pp. 271-279. (Laff. I. 505 to 509.)—Stourm "The Finances of the Old Regime and the Revolution," I., 171 to 177.—(Report by Ramel, January 31, 1796.) "You would hardly believe it—the owners of real estate now owe the public treasury over 13 billion."—(Report by Gaudin, Germinal, year X. on the assessment and collection of direct taxes.) "This situation resulted in a consistent, annual deficit of 200 million."]

3207 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," p. 99, and "The Revolution," p.407. (Laff. I. pp 77-78 and II. 300) (About 1,200 millions per annum in bread for Paris, instead of 45 millions for the civil and military household of the King at Versailles.)]

3207 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," p. 99, and "The Revolution," p.407. (Laff. I. pp 77-78 and II. 300) (About 1.2 billion annually in bread for Paris, compared to 45 million for the civil and military household of the King at Versailles.)]

3208 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," p. 68. (Laff. I. p. 55)—Madame Campan, "Mémoires," I., 291, 292.]

3208 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," p. 68. (Laff. I. p. 55)—Madame Campan, "Memoirs," I., 291, 292.]

3209 (return)
[ "The Revolution," II., 151, and III., 500. (Laff. II. 282-283)]

3209 (return)
[ "The Revolution," II., 151, and III., 500. (Laff. II. 282-283)]

3210 (return)
[ "Mémorial." (Napoleon's own words.) "The day when, adopting the unity and concentration of power, which could alone save us,... the destinies of France depended solely on the character, measures and conscience of him who had been clothed with this accidental dictatorship—beginning with that day, public affairs, that is to stay the State, was myself... I was the keystone of an entirely new building and how slight the foundation! Its destiny depended on each of my battles. Had I been defeated at Marengo you would have then had a complete 1814 and 1815."]

3210 (return)
[ "Memorial." (Napoleon's own words.) "The day I embraced the unity and concentration of power, which was the only thing that could save us,... the future of France rested entirely on the character, decisions, and conscience of the one who held this temporary dictatorship—starting from that day, I was public affairs, meaning the State, myself... I was the cornerstone of a completely new structure, and how fragile the foundation was! Its future relied on each of my battles. If I had been defeated at Marengo, you would have faced a total 1814 and 1815."]

3211 (return)
[ Beugnot, "Mémoires," II., 317. "To be dressed, taxed, and ordered to take up arms, like most folks, seemed a punishment as soon as one had found a privilege within reach," such, for example, as the title of "déchireur de bateaux" (one who condemns unseaworthy craft and profits by it), or inspector of fresh butter (using his fingers in tasting it), or tide-waiter and inspector of salt fish. These titles raised a man above the common level, and there were over twenty thousand of them.]

3211 (return)
[ Beugnot, "Mémoires," II., 317. "Being dressed up, taxed, and ordered to take up arms, like everyone else, felt like a punishment as soon as someone discovered a privilege within reach," such as the title of "déchireur de bateaux" (someone who condemns unseaworthy boats and profits from it), or inspector of fresh butter (sampling it with his fingers), or tide-waiter and inspector of salt fish. These titles elevated a person above the common crowd, and there were over twenty thousand of them.]

3212 (return)
[ See "The Ancient Régime," p. 129. (Laff. I. p. 99)]

3212 (return)
[ See "The Ancient Régime," p. 129. (Laff. I. p. 99)]

3213 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, "Mémoires," III., 316, 317.]

3213 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, "Mémoires," III., 316, 317.]

3214 (return)
[ De Beausset, "Intérieur du palais de Napoléon" I., p. 9 et seq.. For the year 1805 the total expense is 2,338,167 francs; for the year 1806 it reaches 2,770,861 francs, because funds were assigned "for the annual augmentation of plate, 1,000 silver plates and other objects."—"Napoleon knew, every New Year's day, what he expended (for his household) and nobody ever dared overpass the credits he allowed."]

3214 (return)
[ De Beausset, "Interior of Napoleon's Palace" I., p. 9 and following. In 1805, the total expense was 2,338,167 francs; in 1806, it increased to 2,770,861 francs, as funds were allocated "for the annual increase of silverware, including 1,000 silver plates and other items."—"Napoleon knew, every New Year's Day, how much he spent (on his household), and no one ever dared to exceed the budget he set."]

3215 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," pp. 350-357.(Laff. I. 259-266)]

3215 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," pp. 350-357.(Laff. I. 259-266)]

3216 (return)
[ "The Revolution," I. pp. 276-281.(Laff. pp. 508-510)—Stourm, ibid., 168-171. (Speech by Bénard-Lagrave to the Five Hundred, Pluviôse II, year IV.) "It cannot be concealed that, for many years, people were willingly accustoming themselves to the non-payment of taxes."]

3216 (return)
[ "The Revolution," I. pp. 276-281.(Laff. pp. 508-510)—Stourm, ibid., 168-171. (Speech by Bénard-Lagrave to the Five Hundred, Pluviôse II, year IV.) "It’s clear that for many years, people were getting used to not paying their taxes."]

3217 (return)
[ Stourm, ibid.,II., 365. (Speech of Ozanam to the Five Hundred, Pluviôse 14, year VII.) "Scandalous traffic.... Most of the (tax) collectors in the republic are heads and managers of banks."—(Circular of the minister of the finances, Floréal 25 year VII.) "Stock-jobbing of the worst kind to which many collectors give themselves up, using bonds and other public securities received in payment of taxes."—(Report by Gros-Cassaud Florimond, Sep.19, 1799.) "Among the corruptible and corrupting agents there are only too many public functionaries."—Mollien, "Mémoires," I., 222. (In 1800, he had just been appointed director of the sinking-fund.) "The commonplace compliment which was everywhere paid to me (and even by statesmen who affected the sternest morality) was as follows—you are very fortunate to have an office in which one may legitimately accumulate the largest fortune in France. "—Cf. Rocquain, "État de la France au 18 Brumaire." (Reports by Lacuée, Fourcroy and Barbé-Marbois.)]

3217 (return)
[ Stourm, ibid., II., 365. (Ozanam's speech to the Five Hundred, Pluviôse 14, year VII.) "This is a scandalous situation.... Most of the (tax) collectors in the republic are heads and managers of banks."—(Circular from the minister of finance, Floréal 25 year VII.) "It's stock-jobbing of the worst kind, with many collectors engaging in it, using bonds and other public securities received as tax payments."—(Report by Gros-Cassaud Florimond, Sep. 19, 1799.) "Among the corrupt and corrupting agents, there are far too many public officials."—Mollien, "Mémoires," I., 222. (In 1800, he had just been appointed director of the sinking fund.) "The ordinary compliment that I received everywhere (even from politicians who claimed to have the strictest morals) was this—you are very lucky to hold a position where one can legally amass the largest fortune in France."—Cf. Rocquain, "État de la France au 18 Brumaire." (Reports by Lacuée, Fourcroy, and Barbé-Marbois.)]

3218 (return)
[ Charlotte de Sohr, "Napoléon en Belgique et en Hollande," 1811, vol. I., 243. (On a high functionary condemned for forgery and whom Napoleon kept in prison in spite of every solicitation.) "Never will I pardon those who squander the public funds.... Ah! parbleu! We should have the good old times of the contractors worse than ever if I did not show myself inexorable for these odious crimes."]

3218 (return)
[ Charlotte de Sohr, "Napoleon in Belgium and the Netherlands," 1811, vol. I., 243. (About a high-ranking official sentenced for forgery, whom Napoleon kept in prison despite all requests.) "I will never forgive those who waste public money.... Oh! Honestly! We would experience even worse times with corrupt contractors if I didn't remain relentless against these despicable crimes."]

3219 (return)
[ Stourm, ibid., I., 177. (Report by Gaudin, Sep. 15, 1799.) "A few (tax) rolls for the year V, and one-third of those for the year VII, are behindhand."—(Report by the same, Germinal I, year X.) "Everything remained to do, on the advent of the consulate, for the assessment and collection of direct taxes; 35,000 rolls for the year VII still remained to be drawn up. With the help of the new office, the rolls for the year VII have been completed; those of the year VIII were made out as promptly as could be expected, and those of the year IX have been prepared with a dispatch which, for the first time since the revolution, enables the collections to be begun in the very year to which they belong."]

3219 (return)
[ Stourm, ibid., I., 177. (Report by Gaudin, Sep. 15, 1799.) "A few tax rolls for year V and one-third of those for year VII are still pending."—(Report by the same, Germinal I, year X.) "There was still a lot to do when the consulate began regarding the assessment and collection of direct taxes; 35,000 rolls for year VII were still left to process. With the help of the new office, the rolls for year VII have been completed; those for year VIII were prepared as quickly as could be managed, and those for year IX have been done so rapidly that, for the first time since the revolution, collections can start in the same year they were due."]

3220 (return)
[ "Archives parlementaires," VIII., p.11. (Report by Necker to the States-General, May 5, 1789.) "These two-fifths, although legitimately due to the king, are always in arrears.... (To-day) these arrears amount in full to about 80 millions."]

3220 (return)
[ "Parliamentary Archives," VIII., p.11. (Report by Necker to the States-General, May 5, 1789.) "These two-fifths, although rightfully owed to the king, are always behind.... (Today) these unpaid amounts total about 80 million."]

3221 (return)
[ De Foville, "la France économique," p.354.]

3221 (return)
[ De Foville, "The Economic France," p.354.]

3222 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," p. 354. (Laff. I. p. 263.)]

3222 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," p. 354. (Laff. I. p. 263.)]

3223 (return)
[ Necker, "De l'administration des finances," I., 164, and "Rapport aux états-généraux," May 5th, 1789. (We arrive at these figures, 179 millions, by combining these documents, on both sides, with the observation that the 3rd vingtième is suppressed in 1789.)]

3223 (return)
[ Necker, "On the Administration of Finances," I., 164, and "Report to the Estates-General," May 5th, 1789. (We arrive at these figures, 179 million, by combining these documents and noting that the 3rd vingtième was abolished in 1789.)]

3224 (return)
[ Charles Nicolas, "les Budgets de la France depuis le commencement du XIXème siècle" (in tabular form).—De Foville, ibid., 356.—In the year IX, the sum-total of direct taxes is 308 millions; in the year XI. 360, and in the year XII, 376. The total income from real-estate in France towards 1800 is 1,500 millions.]

3224 (return)
[ Charles Nicolas, "The Budgets of France Since the Beginning of the 19th Century" (in tabular form).—De Foville, ibid., 356.—In Year IX, the total amount of direct taxes is 308 million; in Year XI, it’s 360 million, and in Year XII, it’s 376 million. The total income from real estate in France around 1800 is 1.5 billion.]

3225 (return)
[ It is only after 1816 that the total of each of the four direct taxes can be got at (land, individual, personal, doors and windows). In 1821, the land-tax amounts to 265 millions, and the three others together to 67 millions. Taking the sum of 1,580 millions, estimated by the government as the net revenue at this date in France, we find that, out of this revenue, 16.77 % is deducted for land, and that, with the other three, it then abstracts from the same revenue 21 %—On the contrary, before 1789, the five corresponding direct taxes, added to tithes and feudal privileges, abstracted 81.71 % from the net income of the taxable party. (Cf. "The Ancient Régime," pp.346, 347, 351 et seq. Laff. I. pp. 258, 259, 261 and following pages. )]

3225 (return)
[ It was only after 1816 that we could determine the total for each of the four direct taxes (land, individual, personal, doors, and windows). In 1821, the land tax amounted to 265 million, while the other three combined totaled 67 million. When we consider the total of 1,580 million, which the government estimated as the net revenue at that time in France, we find that 16.77% is deducted for land, and together with the other three taxes, they remove 21% from the same revenue. In contrast, before 1789, the five corresponding direct taxes, along with tithes and feudal privileges, took away 81.71% of the net income of the taxable party. (Cf. "The Ancient Régime," pp.346, 347, 351 et seq. Laff. I. pp. 258, 259, 261 and following pages.)]

3226 (return)
[ These figures are capital, and measure the distance which separates the old from the new condition of the laboring and poor class, especially in the rural districts; hence the tenacious sentiments and judgments of the people with respect to the Ancient Régime, the Revolution and the Empire.—All local information converges in this sense. I have verified the above figures as well as I could: 1st, by the "Statistiques des préfets," of the year IX and year XIII and afterwards (printed); 2nd, by the reports of the councillors of state on mission during the year IX (published by Rocquam, and in manuscript in the Archives nationales); 3rd, by the reports of the senators on their sénatories and by the prefects on their departments, in 1806, 1809, 1812, 1814 and 1815, and from 1818 to 1823 (in manuscript in the Archives nationales); 4th, by the observations of foreigners travelling in France from 1802 to 1815.—For example ("A Tour through several of the Middle and Western Departments of France," 1802, p.23): "There are no tithes, no church taxes, no taxation of the poor.... All the taxes together do not go beyond one-sixth of a man's rent-roll, that is to say, three shillings and sixpence on the pound sterling."—("Travels in the South of France, 1807 and 1808," by Lieutenant-Colonel Pinkney, citizen of the United States, p.162.) At Tours a two-story house, with six or eight windows on the front, a stable, carriagehouse, garden and orchard, rents at £20 sterling per annum, with the taxes which are from £1,10, to £2, for the state and about ten shillings for the commune.—("Notes on a Journey through July, August and September, 1814," by Morris Birkbeck, p.23.) Near Cosne (Orléanais), an estate of 1,000 acres of tillable land and 500 acres of woods is rented for nine years, for about 9,000 francs a year, together with the taxes, about 1,600 francs more.—(Ibid., p.91.) "Visited the Brie. Well cultivated on the old system of wheat, oats and fallow. Average rent 16 francs the acre with taxes, which are about one-fifth of the rent."—Roederer, III., 474 (on the sénatorerie of Caen, Dec.. 1, 1803): "The direct tax is here in very moderate proportion to the income, it being paid without much inconvenience.—The travellers above quoted and many others are unanimous in stating the new prosperity of the peasant, the cultivation of the entire soil and the abundance and cheapness of provisions. (Morris Birkbeck, p.11.) "Everybody assures me that the riches and comfort of the cultivators of the soil have been doubled since twenty-five years." (Ibid., p.43, at Tournon-sur-le-Rhône.) "I had no conception of a country so entirely cultivated as we have found from Dieppe to this place."—(Ibid., P.51,, at Montpellier.) "From Dieppe to this place we have not seen among the laboring people one such famished, worn-out, wretched figure as may be met in every parish of England, I had almost said on almost every farm.... A really rich country, and yet there are few rich individuals."—Robert, "De l'Influence de la révolution sur la population, 1802," p.41. "Since the Revolution I have noticed in the little village of Sainte-Tulle that the consumption of meat has doubled; the peasants who formerly lived on salt pork and ate beef only at Easter and at Christmas, frequently enjoy a pot-à-feu during the week, and have given up rye-bread for wheat-bread."]

3226 (return)
[ These numbers are significant and represent the gap between the old and new conditions of the working and poor classes, especially in rural areas; this explains the strong feelings and opinions people have regarding the Old Regime, the Revolution, and the Empire. All local information points to this. I've verified these figures as best as I could: 1st, using the "Statistiques des préfets" from year IX and year XIII and later (printed); 2nd, through reports from state councillors on duty during year IX (published by Rocquam, with manuscripts in the Archives nationales); 3rd, examining reports from senators about their districts and from prefects about their departments from 1806, 1809, 1812, 1814, and 1815, and from 1818 to 1823 (manuscripts in the Archives nationales); 4th, based on observations from foreign travelers in France from 1802 to 1815. For instance, ("A Tour through several of the Middle and Western Departments of France," 1802, p.23): "There are no tithes, no church taxes, no taxes on the poor... All taxes combined don’t exceed one-sixth of a man's rental income, which is three shillings and sixpence per pound sterling." —("Travels in the South of France, 1807 and 1808," by Lieutenant-Colonel Pinkney, citizen of the United States, p.162.) In Tours, a two-story house with six or eight windows at the front, alongside a stable, carriage house, garden, and orchard, rents for £20 sterling a year, with taxes ranging from £1.10 to £2 for the state and about ten shillings for the local community. —("Notes on a Journey through July, August and September, 1814," by Morris Birkbeck, p.23.) Near Cosne (Orléanais), a 1,000-acre farm and 500 acres of woodland is rented for nine years at about 9,000 francs per year, along with roughly 1,600 francs in taxes. —(Ibid., p.91.) "Visited the Brie. It's well-farmed using the traditional system of wheat, oats, and fallow land. Average rent is 16 francs per acre including taxes, which are about one-fifth of the rent." —Roederer, III., 474 (on the sénatorerie of Caen, Dec. 1, 1803): "The direct tax here is quite reasonable in relation to income and is paid without much hardship." —The travelers previously mentioned and many others agree on the new prosperity of the peasants, the cultivation of the whole land, and the abundance and low cost of food. (Morris Birkbeck, p.11.) "Everyone tells me that the wealth and comfort of the farmers have doubled in the last twenty-five years." (Ibid., p.43, at Tournon-sur-le-Rhône.) "I had no idea that a country could be so thoroughly cultivated as we found from Dieppe to here." —(Ibid., P.51, at Montpellier.) "From Dieppe to here, we haven’t seen a single starving, worn-out, miserable figure among the laboring people, like those we encounter in every parish in England, I would almost say on almost every farm... A truly wealthy country, yet few individuals are rich." —Robert, "De l'Influence de la révolution sur la population, 1802," p.41. "Since the Revolution, I’ve noticed that in the small village of Sainte-Tulle, meat consumption has doubled; peasants who once lived on salt pork and only had beef at Easter and Christmas now often enjoy a stew during the week and have switched from rye bread to wheat bread."]

3227 (return)
[ The sum of 1 fr. 15 for a day's manual labor is an average, derived from the statistics furnished by the prefects of the year IX to the year XIII, especially for Charente, Deux-Sèvres, Meurthe, Moselle and Doubs.]

3227 (return)
[ The average pay of 1 fr. 15 for a day's manual labor is based on statistics provided by the prefects from year IX to year XIII, particularly for Charente, Deux-Sèvres, Meurthe, Moselle, and Doubs.]

3228 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime." p. 353. (Laff. I. p. 262).]

3228 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime." p. 353. (Laff. I. p. 262).]

3229 (return)
[ Arthur Young, II., 259. (Average rate for a day's work throughout France in 1789.)]

3229 (return)
[ Arthur Young, II., 259. (Average rate for a day's work across France in 1789.)]

3230 (return)
[ About 15 millions out of 26 millions, in the opinion of Mallet-Dupan and other observers.—Towards the middle of the 18th century, in a population estimated at 20 millions, Voltaire reckons that "many inhabitants possess only the value of 10 crowns rental, that others have only 4 or 5, and that more than 6 millions of inhabitants have nothing." ("L'homme aux quarante écus.")—A little later, Chamfort (I., 178) adds: "It is an incontestable truth that, in France, 7 millions of men beg, and 12 millions of men are incapable of giving anything."]

3230 (return)
[ About 15 million out of 26 million, according to Mallet-Dupan and other observers.—Around the middle of the 18th century, with a population estimated at 20 million, Voltaire states that "many inhabitants have the equivalent of only 10 crowns in rent, that others possess just 4 or 5, and that over 6 million people have nothing." ("L'homme aux quarante écus.")—A little later, Chamfort (I., 178) adds: "It is an undeniable fact that, in France, 7 million men are begging, and 12 million men are unable to give anything."]

3231 (return)
[ Law of Floréal 3, year X, title II, articles 13, 14, § 3 and 4.]

3231 (return)
[ Law of Floréal 3, year X, title II, articles 13, 14, § 3 and 4.]

3232 (return)
[ Charles Nicolas, ibid.—In 1821, the personal and poll tax yields 46 millions; the tax on doors and windows, 21 millions: total, 67 millions. According to these sums we see that, if the recipient of 100 francs income from real-estate pays 16 fr. 77 real-estate tax, he pays only 4 fr. 01 for his three other direct taxes.—These figures, 6 to 7 francs, can nowadays be arrived at through direct observation.—To omit nothing, the assessment in kind, renewed in principle after 1802 on all parish and departmental roads, should be added; this tax, demanded by rural interests, laid by local authorities, adapted to the accommodation of the taxpayer, and at once accepted by the inhabitants, has nothing in common with the former covée, save in appearance; in fact, it is as easy as the corvée was burdensome. (Stourm, I., 122.)]

3232 (return)
[ Charles Nicolas, ibid.—In 1821, the personal and poll tax generated 46 million; the tax on doors and windows brought in 21 million: a total of 67 million. Based on these amounts, we can see that if someone with an income of 100 francs from real estate pays 16.77 francs in real estate tax, they only pay 4.01 francs for their other three direct taxes.—These amounts, around 6 to 7 francs, can now be verified through direct observation.—To ensure nothing is overlooked, the assessment in kind, revived after 1802 for all parish and departmental roads, should also be added; this tax, requested by rural interests, imposed by local authorities, tailored to the taxpayer's needs, and readily accepted by the locals, has nothing in common with the earlier corvée beyond its appearance; in reality, it is as convenient as the corvée was burdensome. (Stourm, I., 122.)]

3233 (return)
[ They thus pay between 2 and 6% in taxes, a very low taxation if we compare with the contemporary industrial consumer welfare society, where, in Scandinavia, the average worker pay more than 50% of his income in direct and indirect taxes. (SR.)]

3233 (return)
[ They pay between 2% and 6% in taxes, which is pretty low compared to today's industrial consumer welfare society, where in Scandinavia, the average worker pays over 50% of their income in direct and indirect taxes. (SR.)]

3234 (return)
[ Charles Nicolas, "Les Budgets de la France depuis le commencement du XIXe Siècle," and de Foville, "La France économique," p. 365, 373.—Returns of licenses in 1816, 40 millions; in 1820, 22 millions; in 1860, 80 millions; in 1887, 171 millions.]

3234 (return)
[ Charles Nicolas, "The Budgets of France Since the Beginning of the 19th Century," and de Foville, "Economic France," p. 365, 373.—Returns of licenses in 1816 were 40 million; in 1820, 22 million; in 1860, 80 million; in 1887, 171 million.]

3235 (return)
[ The mutation tax is that levied in France on all property transmitted by inheritance. or which changes hands through formal sale (other than in ordinary business transactions), as in the case of transfers of real-estate, effected through purchase or sale. Timbre designates stamp duties imposed on the various kinds of legal documents.-Tr.]

3235 (return)
[ The mutation tax is the tax charged in France on all property that is passed on through inheritance or that changes owners through a formal sale (excluding regular business transactions), such as in real estate transfers made through buying or selling. Timbre refers to the stamp duties applied to different types of legal documents.-Tr.]

3236 (return)
[ Ibid. Returns of the mutation tax (registration and timbre). Registration in 1820, 127 millions; in 1860, 306 millions; in 1886, 518 millions.—Timbre, in 1820, 26 millions; in 1860, 56 millions; in 1886, 156 millions. Sum-total in 1886, 674 millions.—The rate of corresponding taxes under the ancient régime (contrôle, insinuation centième denier, formule) was very much lower; the principal one, or tax of centieme denier, took only 1 per 100, and on the mutations of real-estate. This mutation tax is the only one rendered worse; it was immediately aggravated by the Constituent Assembly, and it is rendered all the more exorbitant on successions in which liabilities are not deducted from assets. (That is to say, the inheritor of an indebted estate in France must pay a mutation tax on its full value. He has the privilege, however, of renouncing the estate if he does not choose to accept it along with its indebtedness.)—The taxpayer's resignation to this tax is explained by the exchequer collecting it at a unique moment, when proprietorship just comes into being or is just at the point of birth. In effect, if property changes hands under inheritance or through free donation it is probable that the new owner, suddenly enriched, will be only too glad to enter into possession of it, and not object to an impost which, although taking about a tenth, still leaves him only a little less wealthy. When property is transferred by contract or sale, neither of the contracting parties, probably, sees clearly which pays the fiscal tax; the seller may think that it is the buyer, and the buyer that it is the seller. Owing to this illusion both are less sensible of the shearing, each offering his own back in the belief that it is the back of the other.]

3236 (return)
[ Ibid. Returns of the mutation tax (registration and stamp duty). Registration in 1820 was 127 million; in 1860, it was 306 million; in 1886, it rose to 518 million.—Stamp duty, in 1820, was 26 million; in 1860, it increased to 56 million; in 1886, it reached 156 million. The total in 1886 was 674 million.—The rates of corresponding taxes under the old regime (control, insinuation centième denier, formula) were much lower; the main one, or centieme denier tax, took only 1 out of every 100, and applied to transfers of real estate. This mutation tax is the only one that has been worsened; it was immediately increased by the Constituent Assembly, and it becomes even more exorbitant for inheritances where liabilities are not deducted from the assets. (In other words, if someone inherits a property in France that has debts, they must pay a mutation tax on its full value. However, they have the option to refuse the inheritance if they don’t want to take on the debts.)—The taxpayer's acceptance of this tax is explained by the fact that the government collects it at a single moment, when ownership is just beginning or about to begin. Basically, if property changes hands through inheritance or a generous gift, the new owner, who is suddenly wealthy, is likely to be happy to take possession and won’t mind a tax that, although it takes about a tenth, still leaves them only a bit less wealthy. When property is sold or transferred by contract, neither party probably understands who is actually liable for the tax; the seller might believe it's the buyer, and the buyer might think it's the seller. Because of this misunderstanding, both are less aware of the burden, each believing they’re the one getting the better deal.]

3237 (return)
[ See "The Ancient Régime," pp.358-362. (Ed. Laff. I. 266-268.)]

3237 (return)
[ See "The Ancient Régime," pp.358-362. (Ed. Laff. I. 266-268.)]

3238 (return)
[ See "The Revolution," vol. I., pp. 16, 38. (ED. Laff. I. pp. 326, 342.)]

3238 (return)
[ See "The Revolution," vol. I., pp. 16, 38. (ED. Laff. I. pp. 326, 342.)]

3239 (return)
[ Decree of Oct. 31—Nov. 5, 1789, abolishing the boundary taxes between the provinces and suppressing all the collection offices in the kingdom.—Decree of 21-30 March 1790, abolishing the salt-tax. Decree of 1-17 March 1791, abolishing all taxes on liquors, and decree of 19-25 Feb. 1791, abolishing all octroi taxes.—Decree of 20-27 March 1791, in relation to freedom of growing, manufacturing and selling tobacco; customs-duties on the importation of leaf-tobacco alone are maintained, and give but an insignificant revenue, from 1,500,000 to 1,800,000 francs in the year V.]

3239 (return)
[ Decree of Oct. 31—Nov. 5, 1789, eliminating border taxes between provinces and shutting down all collection offices in the kingdom.—Decree of March 21-30, 1790, eliminating the salt tax. Decree of March 1-17, 1791, removing all taxes on alcohol, and decree of Feb. 19-25, 1791, abolishing all octroi taxes.—Decree of March 20-27, 1791, concerning the freedom to grow, produce, and sell tobacco; customs duties on the import of leaf tobacco are kept, generating only a minimal revenue, between 1,500,000 to 1,800,000 francs in year V.]

3240 (return)
[ Gaudin, Duc de Gaëte, "Mémoires," I., 215-217.—The advantages of indirect taxation are well explained by Gaudin. "The taxpayer pays only when he is willing and has the means. On the other hand, when the duties imposed by the exchequer are confounded with the price of the article, the taxpayer, in paying his due, thinks only of satisfying a want or of procuring an enjoyment."—Decrees of March 16 and 27, and May 4, 1806 (on salt), of February 25, 1804, April 24, 1806, Nov. 25, 1808 (on liquors), May 19, 1802, March 6, 1804, April 24, 1806, Dec.. 29, 1810 (on tobacco).]

3240 (return)
[ Gaudin, Duke of Gaëte, "Memoirs," I., 215-217.—Gaudin clearly explains the benefits of indirect taxation. "The taxpayer only pays when he wants to and has the means to do so. On the other hand, when the taxes set by the government are included in the price of the item, the taxpayer, in settling the cost, only focuses on fulfilling a need or enjoying a product."—Decrees of March 16 and 27, and May 4, 1806 (on salt), of February 25, 1804, April 24, 1806, Nov. 25, 1808 (on liquors), May 19, 1802, March 6, 1804, April 24, 1806, Dec.. 29, 1810 (on tobacco).]

3241 (return)
[ Letrosne, "De l'administration des finances et de la réforme de l'impôt" (1779) pp.148, 162.—Laboulaye, "De l'administration française sous Louis XVI." (Revue des cours littéraires, 1864-1865, p.677). "I believe that, under Louis XIII., they took at least five and, under Louis XIV, four to get two."]

3241 (return)
[ Letrosne, "On Finance Administration and Tax Reform" (1779) pp.148, 162.—Laboulaye, "On French Administration Under Louis XVI." (Literary Course Review, 1864-1865, p.677). "I think that, under Louis XIII, they took at least five and, under Louis XIV, four to get two."]

3242 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Bealieu, "Traité de la science des finances," I., 261. (In 1875, these costs amount to 5.20 %.)—De Foville, ibid. (Cost of customs and salt-tax, in 1828, 16.2 %; in 1876, 10.2 %.—Cost of indirect taxation, in 1828, 14.90 %; in 1876, 3.7 %.)—De Calonné, "Collection des mémoires présentés à l'assemblée des notables," 1787, p.63.]

3242 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Bealieu, "Treatise on the Science of Finance," I., 261. (In 1875, these costs were 5.20 %.)—De Foville, ibid. (Cost of customs and salt tax, in 1828, 16.2 %; in 1876, 10.2 %.—Cost of indirect taxation, in 1828, 14.90 %; in 1876, 3.7 %.)—De Calonné, "Collection of Memoirs Presented to the Assembly of Notables," 1787, p.63.]

3243 (return)
[ See "The Ancient Régime," P.23, 370.—"The Revolution," I., 10, 16, 17. (Ed. Laff. I. pp. 23-24, 274, 322, 326-327.)]

3243 (return)
[ See "The Ancient Régime," p. 23, 370.—"The Revolution," I., 10, 16, 17. (Ed. Laff. I. pp. 23-24, 274, 322, 326-327.)]

3244 (return)
[ See "The Ancient Régime," p.361. (Ed. Laff. I. p.268.)]

3244 (return)
[ See "The Ancient Régime," p.361. (Ed. Laff. I. p.268.)]

3245 (return)
[ Leroy-Beaulieu, ibid., I., 643.]

3245 (return)
[ Leroy-Beaulieu, ibid., I., 643.]

3246 (return)
[ Decrees of November 25, 1808, and December 8, 1824.]

3246 (return)
[ Decrees from November 25, 1808, and December 8, 1824.]

3247 (return)
[ Certain persons under the ancient régime enjoyed an exemption from the tax on salt.]

3247 (return)
[ Some people under the old regime were exempt from the salt tax.]

3248 (return)
[ Stourm, I., 360, 389.—De Foville, 382, 385, 398.]

3248 (return)
[ Stourm, I., 360, 389.—De Foville, 382, 385, 398.]

3249 (return)
[ These figures are given by Gaudin.]

3249 (return)
[These figures are provided by Gaudin.]

3250 (return)
[ Thiers, XIII., pp.20 to 25.]

3250 (return)
[ Thiers, XIII., pp.20 to 25.]

3251 (return)
[ Lafayette, "Mémoires." (Letter of October 17, 1779, and notes made in Auvergne, August 1800.) "You know how many beggars there were, people dying of hunger in our country. We see no more of them. The peasants are richer, the land better tilled and the women better clad."—"The Ancient Régime," 340, 34, 342.—"The Revolution," III., p.366, 402.]

3251 (return)
[ Lafayette, "Memoirs." (Letter of October 17, 1779, and notes made in Auvergne, August 1800.) "You know how many beggars there were, people dying of hunger in our country. We don't see them anymore. The peasants are better off, the land is cultivated more effectively, and the women are dressed better."—"The Ancient Regime," 340, 34, 342.—"The Revolution," III., p.366, 402.]

3252 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," P.340. (ED. Laff. I. pp. 254, 256.)-" The Revolution," III., 212. (Ed. Laff. II. p. 271, 297.)]

3252 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," P.340. (ED. Laff. I. pp. 254, 256.)-" The Revolution," III., 212. (Ed. Laff. II. p. 271, 297.)]

3253 (return)
[ These two famines were due to inclement seasons and were aggravated, the last one by the consequences of invasion and the necessity of supporting 150,000 foreign troops, and the former by the course taken by Napoleon who applies the maximum afresh, with the same intermeddling, the same despotism and the same failure as under the Convention.( "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), chancelier de France. in VI volumes, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893.) "I do not exaggerate in stating that our operations in the purchase and transport (of grain) required a full quarter of the time, and often one-third, more than would have been required in commerce."—Prolongation of the famine in Normandy. "Bands of famished beggars overran the country.... Riots and pillaging around Caen; several mills burnt.... Suppression of these by the imperial guard. In the executions which resulted from these even women were not spared."—The two principal guarantees at the present day against this public danger are, first, easier circumstances, and next the multiplication of good roads and of railroads, the dispatch and cheapness of transportation, and the superabundant crops of Russia and the United States.]

3253 (return)
[ These two famines were caused by harsh weather and worsened by the consequences of invasion and the need to support 150,000 foreign troops. The first famine was further complicated by Napoleon's actions, applying the maximum controls once again, with the same meddling, the same tyranny, and the same failures as during the Convention. ("Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duke), Chancellor of France, in 6 volumes, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893.) "I don’t exaggerate when I say that our efforts in buying and transporting grain took a full quarter of the time, and often one-third longer, than would have been needed in normal trade."—Prolongation of the famine in Normandy. "Groups of starving beggars flooded the country... Riots and looting occurred around Caen; several mills were set on fire... This was suppressed by the imperial guard. In the executions that followed, even women were not spared."—Today, the two main protections against this public threat are, first, better living conditions, and next, the increase of good roads and railroads, which allow for quicker and cheaper transportation, along with the abundant harvests from Russia and the United States.]

3254 (return)
[ J. Gebelin, "Histoire des milices provinciales" (1882), p.87, 143, 157, 288.—Most of the texts and details may be found in this excellent work.—Many towns, Paris, Lyons, Reims, Rouen, Bordeaux, Tours, Agen, Sedan and the two generalities of Flanders and Hainault are examples of drawing by lot; they furnished their contingent by volunteers enlisted at their own expense; the merchants and artisans, or the community itself, paying the bounty for enlistment. Besides this there were many exemptions in the lower class.—Cf. "The Ancient Régime," p.390. (Ed. Laff. p. 289.)]

3254 (return)
[ J. Gebelin, "History of Provincial Militias" (1882), p.87, 143, 157, 288.—Most of the texts and details can be found in this excellent work.—Many towns, including Paris, Lyon, Reims, Rouen, Bordeaux, Tours, Agen, Sedan, and the two regions of Flanders and Hainault are examples of drawing by lot; they provided their quota with volunteers who enlisted at their own expense; the merchants and artisans, or the community itself, covered the enlistment bonus. Additionally, there were many exemptions for the lower class.—See "The Ancient Régime," p.390. (Ed. Laff. p. 289.)]

3255 (return)
[ J. Gebelin, ibid., 239, 279, 288. (Except the eight regiments of royal grenadiers in the militia who turned out for one month in the year.)]

3255 (return)
[ J. Gebelin, ibid., 239, 279, 288. (Except for the eight regiments of royal grenadiers in the militia who served for one month each year.)]

3256 (return)
[ Example afforded by one department. ("Statistics of Ain," by Rossi, prefect, 1808.) Number of soldiers on duty in the department, in 1789, 323; in 1801, 6,729; in 1806, 6,764.—"The department of Ain furnished nearly 30,000 men to the armies, conscripts and those under requisition."—It is noticeable, consequently, that in the population of 1801, there is a sensible diminution of persons between twenty and thirty and, in the population of 1806, of those between twenty-five and thirty-five years of age. The number between twenty and thirty is as follows: in 1789, 39,828; in 1801, 35,648; in 1806, 34,083.]

3256 (return)
[ Example provided by one department. ("Statistics of Ain," by Rossi, prefect, 1808.) Number of soldiers on duty in the department: in 1789, 323; in 1801, 6,729; in 1806, 6,764.—"The department of Ain contributed nearly 30,000 men to the armies, conscripts and those called up."—It is noticeable that in the population of 1801, there is a clear decrease in the number of people between twenty and thirty, and in the population of 1806, of those between twenty-five and thirty-five years old. The numbers between twenty and thirty are as follows: in 1789, 39,828; in 1801, 35,648; in 1806, 34,083.]

3257 (return)
[ De Dampmartin. "Evénemens qui se sont passés sous mes yeux pendant la révolution française," V. II. (State of the French army, Jan. 1, 1789.) Total on a peace footing, 177,890 men.—This is the nominal force; the real force under arms was 154,000; in March 1791, it had fallen to 115,000, through the multitude of desertions and the scarcity of enlistments, (Yung, "Dubois-Crancé et la Révolution," I., 158. Speech by Dubois-Crancé.)]

3257 (return)
[ De Dampmartin. "Events that occurred before my eyes during the French Revolution," V. II. (State of the French army, Jan. 1, 1789.) Total on a peace footing, 177,890 men.—This is the nominal force; the actual force under arms was 154,000; by March 1791, it had decreased to 115,000 due to a large number of desertions and a lack of new recruits, (Yung, "Dubois-Crancé et la Révolution," I., 158. Speech by Dubois-Crancé.)]

3258 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," P 390, 391.—"The Revolution," p. 328-330. (Ed. Laff. I. 289 and 290, pp. 542-543)—Albert Babeau, "le Recrutement militaire sous l'ancien Régime." (In "la Réforme sociale" of Sept. I, 1888, p. 229, 238.)—An officer says, "only the rabble are enlisted because it is cheaper."—Yung, ibid., I., 32. (Speech by M. de Liancourt in the tribune.) "The soldier is classed apart and is too little esteemed."—Ibid., p. 39. ("Vices et abus de la constitution actuelle française," memorial signed by officers in most of the regiments, Sept. 6, 1789.) "The majority of soldiers are derived from the offscourings of the large towns and are men without occupation."]

3258 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," P 390, 391.—"The Revolution," p. 328-330. (Ed. Laff. I. 289 and 290, pp. 542-543)—Albert Babeau, "Military Recruitment under the Ancient Régime." (In "Social Reform" of Sept. 1, 1888, p. 229, 238.)—An officer states, "only the lower class is enlisted because it's cheaper."—Yung, ibid., I., 32. (Speech by M. de Liancourt in the assembly.) "The soldier is treated as separate and has too little respect."—Ibid., p. 39. ("Vice and abuse of the current French constitution," memorial signed by officers in most regiments, Sept. 6, 1789.) "Most soldiers come from the dregs of the big cities and are unemployed men."]

3259 (return)
[ Gebelin, p. 270. Almost all the cahiers of the third-estate in 1789 demand the abolition of drafting by lot, and nearly all of those of the three orders are for volunteer service, as opposed to obligatory service; most of these demand, for the army, a volunteer militia enlisted through a bounty; this bounty or security in money to be furnished by communities of inhabitants which, in fact, was already the case in several towns.]

3259 (return)
[ Gebelin, p. 270. Almost all the petitions from the common people in 1789 call for the end of conscription by lottery, and nearly all the documents from the three estates advocate for voluntary service instead of mandatory service; most of these call for a volunteer militia for the army, recruited through a cash incentive; this cash incentive or financial backing is to be provided by local communities, which was already happening in several towns.]

3260 (return)
[ Albert Babeau, ibid., 238. "Colonels were allowed only 100 francs per man; this sum, however, being insufficient, the balance was assessed on the pay of the officers."]

3260 (return)
[ Albert Babeau, ibid., 238. "Colonels were limited to 100 francs per soldier; however, since this amount wasn't enough, the remaining costs were taken out of the officers' pay."]

3261 (return)
[ This principle was at once adopted by the Jacobins. (Yung, ibid., 19, 22, 145. Speech by Dubois-Crancé at the session held Dec.12, 1789.) "Every citizen will become a soldier of the Constitution." No more casting lots nor substitution. "Each citizen must be a soldier and each soldier a citizen."—The first application of the principle is a call for 300,000 men (Feb. 26, 1793), then through a levy on the masses which brings 500,000 men under the flag, nominally volunteers, but conscripts in reality. (Baron Poisson, "l'Armée et la Garde Nationale,"III, 475.)]

3261 (return)
[ This principle was quickly adopted by the Jacobins. (Yung, ibid., 19, 22, 145. Speech by Dubois-Crancé at the session held Dec. 12, 1789.) "Every citizen will become a soldier of the Constitution." No more drawing lots or substituting. "Each citizen must be a soldier and each soldier a citizen."—The first implementation of this principle is a call for 300,000 men (Feb. 26, 1793), and then through a recruitment drive that brings 500,000 men to the banner, nominally volunteers, but conscripts in reality. (Baron Poisson, "l'Armée et la Garde Nationale," III, 475.)]

3262 (return)
[ Taine wrote this in 1888, after the end of the second French Empire, after the transformation of Prussia into the Empire of Germany. Taine apparently had a premonition of the terrible wars of the 20th century, of Nazism, Communism and their death and concentration camps. (SR.)]

3262 (return)
[ Taine wrote this in 1888, after the fall of the second French Empire and the rise of Prussia as the German Empire. Taine seemed to sense the horrific wars of the 20th century, along with Nazism, Communism, and their associated death and concentration camps. (SR.)]

3263 (return)
[ Baron Poisson, "l'Armée et la Garde nationale," III., 475. (Summing up.) "Popular tradition has converted the volunteer of the Republic into a conventional personage which history cannot accept.. .. 1st. The first contingent of volunteers demanded of the country consisted of 97,000 men (1791). 60,000 enthusiasts responded to the call, enlisted for a year and fulfilled their engagement; but for no consideration would they remain longer. 2nd. Second call for volunteers in April 1792. Only mixed levies, partial, raised by money, most of them even without occupation, outcasts and unable to withstand the enemy. 3rd. 300,000 men recruited, which measure partly fails; the recruit can always get off by furnishing a substitute. 4th. Levy in mass of 500,000 men, called volunteers, but really conscripts."]

3263 (return)
[ Baron Poisson, "The Army and the National Guard," III., 475. (Summing up.) "Popular tradition has turned the volunteer of the Republic into a stereotypical figure that history cannot accept... 1st. The first call for volunteers from the country required 97,000 men (1791). 60,000 volunteers answered the call, signed up for a year, and fulfilled their commitment; but they absolutely wouldn’t stay longer. 2nd. The second call for volunteers in April 1792. Only mixed groups, some formed by financial incentives, most of them without duties, outcasts who couldn’t hold their ground against the enemy. 3rd. 300,000 men were recruited, though this effort partly failed; recruits could always opt-out by providing a substitute. 4th. A mass levy of 500,000 men, labeled volunteers, but really conscripts."]

3264 (return)
[ "Mémorial" (Speech by Napoleon before the Council of State). "I am inflexible on exemptions; they would be crimes; how relieve one's conscience of having caused one man to die in the place of another?"—"The conscription was an unprivileged militia: it was an eminently national institution and already far advanced in our customs; only mothers were still afflicted by it, while the time was coming when a girl would not have a man who had not paid his debt to his country."]

3264 (return)
[ "Mémorial" (Speech by Napoleon before the Council of State). "I'm firm about exemptions; they would be wrong. How could one ease their conscience after causing one man to die instead of another?"—"The draft was an equal opportunity militia: it was a truly national institution and already well-established in our society; only mothers were still troubled by it, while the time would come when a girl wouldn't consider a man who hadn't fulfilled his duty to his country."]

3265 (return)
[ Law of Fructidor 8, year XIII, article 10.—Pelet de La Lozère, 229. (Speech by Napoleon, Council of State, May 29, 1804.)—Pelet adds: "The duration of the service was not fixed.... As a fact in itself, the man was exiled from his home for the rest of his life, regarding it as a desolating, permanent exile.... Entire sacrifice of existence.... An annual crop of young men torn from their families and sent to death."—Archives nationales, F7, 3014. (Reports of prefects, 1806.) After this date, and even from the beginning, there is extreme repugnance which is only overcome by severe means.. .. (Ardeche.) "If the state of the country were to be judged of by the results of the conscription one would have a poor idea of it."—(Ariège.) "At Brussac, district of Foix, four or five individuals arm themselves with stones and knives to help a conscript escape, arrested by the gendarmes.... A garrison was ordered to this commune."—At Massat, district of Saint-Girons, on a few brigades of gendarmes entering this commune to establish a garrison, in order to hasten the departure of refractory conscripts, they were stoned; a shot even was fired at this troop.... A garrison was placed in these hamlets as in the rest of the commune.—During the night of Frimaire 16-17 last, six strange men presented themselves before the prison of Saint-Girons and loudly demanded Gouazé, a deserter and condemned. On the jailor coming down they seized him and struck him down."—(Haute-Loire.) "'The flying column is under constant orders simultaneously against the refractory and disobedient among the classes of the years IX, X, XI, XII, and XIII, and against the laggards of that of year IV, of which 134 men yet remain to be supplied."—(Bouches-du-Rhône.) "50 deserter sailors and 84 deserters or conscripts of different classes have been arrested."—(Dordogne.) "Out of 1353 conscripts, 134 have failed to reach their destination; 124 refractory or deserters from the country and 41 others have been arrested; 81 conscripts have surrendered as a result of placing a garrison amongst them; 186 have not surrendered. Out of 892 conscripts of the year XIV on the march, 101 deserted on the road."—(Gard.) "76 refractory or deserters arrested."—(Landes.) "Out of 406 men who left, 51 deserted on the way," etc.—This repugnance becomes more and more aggravated. (Cf. analogous reports of 1812 and 1813, F7, 3018 and 3019, in "Journal d'un bourgeois d'Evreux," p. 150 to 214, and "Histoire de 1814," by Henry Houssaye, p.8 to 24.)]

3265 (return)
[ Law of Fructidor 8, year XIII, article 10.—Pelet de La Lozère, 229. (Speech by Napoleon, Council of State, May 29, 1804.)—Pelet adds: "The length of service was not determined.... Essentially, the man was exiled from his home for life, considering it a devastating, permanent exile.... Total sacrifice of existence.... An annual influx of young men ripped from their families and sent to die."—Archives nationales, F7, 3014. (Reports of prefects, 1806.) After this date, and even from the start, there was extreme resistance which was only overcome by harsh measures. (Ardeche.) "If you judged the state of the country by the outcomes of the conscription, you'd have a bleak view of it."—(Ariège.) "In Brussac, district of Foix, four or five people armed with stones and knives tried to help a conscript escape, who had been arrested by the gendarmes.... A garrison was sent to this area."—In Massat, district of Saint-Girons, when a few brigades of gendarmes entered this area to establish a garrison to expedite the departure of reluctant conscripts, they were met with stones; even a shot was fired at the troops.... A garrison was stationed in these hamlets as well as the rest of the area.—During the night of Frimaire 16-17 last, six unknown men showed up at the prison in Saint-Girons and loudly demanded Gouazé, a deserter and marked for punishment. When the jailer came down, they seized him and assaulted him."—(Haute-Loire.) "'The mobile unit is under strict orders to act simultaneously against those refusing and disobeying among the classes of years IX, X, XI, XII, and XIII, and against the delinquents from year IV, of which 134 men still need to be accounted for."—(Bouches-du-Rhône.) "50 deserter sailors and 84 deserters or conscripts of various classes have been captured."—(Dordogne.) "Out of 1353 conscripts, 134 did not arrive at their destination; 124 were either reluctant or had deserted the country and 41 others were arrested; 81 conscripts surrendered due to the garrison presence among them; 186 did not surrender. Out of 892 conscripts from year XIV who were marching, 101 deserted along the way."—(Gard.) "76 reluctant or deserters apprehended."—(Landes.) "Out of 406 men who left, 51 deserted on the way," etc.—This reluctance is increasingly worsening. (Cf. similar reports from 1812 and 1813, F7, 3018 and 3019, in "Journal d'un bourgeois d'Evreux," p. 150 to 214, and "Histoire de 1814," by Henry Houssaye, p.8 to 24.)]

3266 (return)
[ Law of Fructidor, year VI.]

3266 (return)
[ Law of Fructidor, year VI.]

3267 (return)
[ Decree of July 29, 1811 (on the exemption of pupils in the École Normale).—Decree of March 30, 1810, title II., articles 2, 4, 5, 6 (on the police and system of the École Normale).—Decree on the organization of the University, titles 6 and 13, March 7, 1808.]

3267 (return)
[ Decree of July 29, 1811 (regarding the exemption of students in the École Normale).—Decree of March 30, 1810, title II, articles 2, 4, 5, 6 (regarding the management and system of the École Normale).—Decree on the structure of the University, titles 6 and 13, March 7, 1808.]

3268 (return)
[ Law of Ventôse 17, year VIII, title III., articles I and 13.—Law of Fructidor 8, year XIII, articles 50, 54, and 55.]

3268 (return)
[ Law of Ventôse 17, year VIII, title III., articles I and 13.—Law of Fructidor 8, year XIII, articles 50, 54, and 55.]

3269 (return)
[ Law of Fructidor 8, year XIII, article 51]

3269 (return)
[ Law of Fructidor 8, year XIII, article 51]

3270 (return)
[ Law of Ventôse 17, year VIII, title 3, article I.]

3270 (return)
[ Law of Ventôse 17, year VIII, title 3, article I.]

3271 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, p. 108. (Speech of the First Consul before the Council of State.) "Art, science and the professions must be thought of. We are not Spartans.... As to substitution, it must be allowed. In a nation where fortunes are equal each individual should serve personally; but, with a people whose existence depends on the inequality of fortunes, the rich must be allowed the right of substitution; only we must take care that the substitutes be good, and that conscripts pay some of the money serving to defray the expense of a part of the equipment of the army of reserve."]

3271 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, p. 108. (Speech of the First Consul before the Council of State.) "We need to consider art, science, and professions. We're not Spartans.... Regarding substitution, it should be permitted. In a nation where fortunes are equal, everyone should serve personally; but in a society where survival depends on unequal fortunes, the wealthy should have the option to substitute. However, we must ensure that the substitutes are competent and that those conscripted contribute some money to help cover part of the costs for equipping the reserve army."]

3272 (return)
[ Pelet de La Lozère, 228.]

3272 (return)
[ Pelet de La Lozère, 228.]

3273 (return)
[ Archives nationales, F7, 3014. (Reports of prefects, 1806.) Average price of a substitute: Basses Alpes, from 2,000 to 2,500 francs; Bouches-du-Rhône, from 1,800 to 3,000; Dordogne, 2,400; Gard, 3,000; Gers, 4,000; Haute-Garonne, from 2,000 to 3,000; Hérault, 4,000; Vaucluse, 2,500; Landes, 4,000. Average rate of interest (Ardèche): "Money, which was from 11/4 to 11/2 %, has declined; it is now at 3 1/4 % a month or 10 % per annum."—(Basses Alpes): "The rate of money has varied in commerce from 1 to 3/4 % per month."—(Gard): "Interest is at 1 % a month in commerce; proprietors can readily borrow at 9 or 10 % per annum."—(Hérault): "The interest on money is 1 1/4 % per month."—(Vaucluse): "Money is from 3/4 to 11/4 % per month."]

3273 (return)
[ National Archives, F7, 3014. (Reports of prefects, 1806.) Average cost of a substitute: Basses Alpes, ranging from 2,000 to 2,500 francs; Bouches-du-Rhône, from 1,800 to 3,000; Dordogne, 2,400; Gard, 3,000; Gers, 4,000; Haute-Garonne, between 2,000 and 3,000; Hérault, 4,000; Vaucluse, 2,500; Landes, 4,000. Average interest rate (Ardèche): "Money, which was between 11/4 and 11/2 %, has decreased; it is now at 3 1/4 % a month or 10 % per year."—(Basses Alpes): "The interest rate in commerce has fluctuated from 1 to 3/4 % per month."—(Gard): "Interest in commerce is at 1 % a month; property owners can easily borrow at 9 or 10 % per year."—(Hérault): "The interest on money is 1 1/4 % per month."—(Vaucluse): "Money is between 3/4 and 11/4 % per month."]

3274 (return)
[ Thiers, VII., p.23 and 467. In November 1806, Napoleon orders the conscription of 1807; in March 1807, he orders the conscription of 1808, and so on, always from worse to worse.—Decrees of 1808 and 1813 against young men of family already bought off or exempted.—"Journal d'un Bourgeois d'Evreux," 214. Desolate state of things in 1813, "general depression and discouragement."—Miot de Mélito, III., 304. (Report of Miot to the Emperor after a tour in the departments in 1815.) "Everywhere, almost, the women are your declared enemies."]

3274 (return)
[ Thiers, VII., p.23 and 467. In November 1806, Napoleon orders the draft for 1807; in March 1807, he orders the draft for 1808, and so on, always worsening.—Decrees of 1808 and 1813 against young men of families who had already been bought off or exempted.—"Journal d'un Bourgeois d'Evreux," 214. The bleak situation in 1813, "general depression and discouragement."—Miot de Mélito, III., 304. (Report of Miot to the Emperor following a tour in the departments in 1815.) "Almost everywhere, the women are your open enemies."]

3275 (return)
[ Law of Ventôse 17, year VIII, title 3, articles 6, 7, 8, 9.—Exemption is granted as a favor only to the ignorantin brothers and to seminarians assigned to the priesthood.—Cf. the law of March 10, 1818, articles 15 and 18.]

3275 (return)
[ Law of Ventôse 17, year VIII, title 3, articles 6, 7, 8, 9.—Exemption is granted as a favor only to the uneducated brothers and to seminarians designated for the priesthood.—See the law of March 10, 1818, articles 15 and 18.]





CHAPTER III. AMBITION AND SELF-ESTEEM.





I. Rights and benefits.

     The assignment of right.—Those out of favor and the
     preferred under former governments.—Under the Ancient
     Regime.—During the Revolution.—French conception of
     Equality and Rights.—Its ingredients and its excesses.—The
     satisfaction it obtains under the new regime.—Abolition of
     legal incapacity and equality in the possession of rights.
     —Confiscation of collective action and equality in the
     deprivation of rights.—Careers in the modern State.—Equal
     right of all to offices and to promotion.—Napoleon's
     distribution of employments.—His staff of officials
     recruited from all classes and parties.
     The assignment of rights. — Those who were out of favor and the preferred under previous governments. — Under the Ancient Regime. — During the Revolution. — The French view of Equality and Rights. — Its components and its excesses. — The fulfillment it achieves under the new regime. — Elimination of legal disabilities and equality in the possession of rights. — Seizure of collective action and equality in the loss of rights. — Careers in the modern State. — Equal right for everyone to hold office and to receive promotions. — Napoleon's distribution of jobs. — His team of officials recruited from all social classes and political parties.

Now that the State has just made a new allotment of the burdens and duties which it imposes it must make a new assignment of the rights and benefits it confers. Distributive justice, on both sides, and long before 1789, was defective, and, under the monarchy, exclusions had become as obnoxious as exemptions; all the more because, through a double iniquity, the ancient Régime in each group distinguished two other groups, one to which it granted every exemption, and the other which it made subject to every exclusion. The reason is that, from the first, the king, in the formation and government of the kingdom, in order to secure the services, money, collaboration or connivance which he needed, was obliged to negotiate always with corporations, orders, provinces, seignories, the clergy, churches, monasteries, universities, parliaments, professional bodies or industrial guilds and families, that is to say with constituted powers, more or less difficult to bring under subjection and which, to be kept in subjection, stipulated conditions. Hence, in France, so many different conditions: each distinct body had yielded through one or several distinct capitulations and possessed its own separate statute. Hence, again, such diversely unequal conditions: the bodies, the best able to protect themselves, had, of course, defended themselves the best. Their statutes, written or unwritten, guaranteed to them precious privileges which the other bodies, much weaker, could neither acquire nor preserve. These were not merely immunities but likewise prerogatives, not alone alleviations of taxation and militia dispensations, but likewise political and administrative liberties, remnants of their primitive sovereignty, with many other positive advantages. The very least being precedence, preferences, social priority, with an incontestable right to rank, honors, offices, and favors. Such, notably, were the regions-states possessing their own government (pays d'états), compared with those which elected the magistrates who apportioned taxation (pays d'élection),3301 the two highest orders, the clergy and the nobles, compared with the third-estate, and the bourgeoisie, and the town corporations compared with the rest of the inhabitants. On the other hand, opposed to these historical favorites were the historical disinherited, the latter much more numerous and counting by millions—the taxable commons, all subjects without rank or quality, in short, the ordinary run of men, especially the common herd of the towns and particularly of the country, all the more ground down on account of their lower status, along with the Jews lower yet, a sort of foreign class scarcely tolerated, with the Calvinists, not only deprived of the humblest rights but, again, persecuted by the State for the past one hundred years.

Now that the State has just redistributed the burdens and responsibilities it imposes, it must also redefine the rights and benefits it grants. Distributive justice, on both sides, was flawed long before 1789, and under the monarchy, exclusions had become just as troubling as exemptions. This was especially true since, through a double injustice, the old Régime separated each group into two subgroups: one that received every exemption and another that faced every exclusion. The reason for this is that, initially, the king, in forming and governing the kingdom, needed to secure services, money, collaboration, or complicity, which required constant negotiations with corporations, orders, provinces, seignories, the clergy, churches, monasteries, universities, parliaments, professional bodies, or industrial guilds. These were constituted powers, more or less resistant to control, and to keep them in line, specific conditions were agreed upon. Thus, in France, there were numerous different conditions: each distinct body had surrendered through one or several unique agreements and had its own individual set of rules. This also led to highly unequal conditions: those groups best able to defend themselves naturally did so most effectively. Their regulations, whether written or unwritten, provided them with valuable privileges that weaker bodies could neither gain nor keep. These were not just immunities but also prerogatives—not only relief from taxation and exemptions from military service but also political and administrative freedoms, remnants of their original sovereignty, along with many other tangible benefits. The least of these included precedence, preferences, social superiority, with an undeniable right to rank, honors, offices, and favors. Such were, notably, the regions that had their own governments (pays d'états) compared to those that elected magistrates who allocated taxes (pays d'élection), the two highest orders, the clergy and the nobles, compared to the third estate, and the bourgeoisie compared to the rest of the population. In contrast, facing these historical favorites were the historically disenfranchised, who were far more numerous, numbering in the millions—the taxable common people, all subjects without rank or status, essentially the regular folks, especially the common masses in the towns and particularly in the countryside, especially oppressed due to their lower status, alongside the Jews, who were even more marginalized, a sort of foreign class barely tolerated, as well as the Calvinists, who not only lacked the most basic rights but were also persecuted by the State for the last hundred years.

All these people, who have been transported far outside of civic relationships by historic right, are brought back, in 1789, by philosophic right. After the declarations of the Constituent Assembly, there are no longer in France either Bretons, Provençals, Burgundians or Alsatians, Catholics, Protestants or Israelites, nobles or plebeians, bourgeois or rurals, but simply Frenchmen,

All these individuals, who had been removed from civic ties by historical rights, are brought back in 1789 through philosophical principles. After the statements made by the Constituent Assembly, there are no longer any Bretons, Provençals, Burgundians, or Alsatians in France; no Catholics, Protestants, or Jews; no nobles or commoners, and no bourgeois or rural folk, just French citizens.

* all with the one title of citizens,

* all with the single title of citizens,

* all endowed with the same civil, religious and political rights,

* all granted the same civil, religious, and political rights,

* all equal before the State,

* all equal before the state,

* all introduced by law into every career, collectively, on an equal footing and without fear or favor from anybody;

* all introduced by law into every career, together, on an equal basis and without fear or bias from anyone;

* all free to follow this out to the end without distinction of rank, birth, faith or fortune;

* all free to pursue this to the end without regard to rank, birth, faith, or wealth;

* all, if they are good runners, to receive the highest prizes at the end of the race, any office or rank, especially the leading honors and positions which, thus far reserved to a class or coterie, had not been allowed previously to the great multitude.

* all, if they are good runners, to receive the top prizes at the end of the race, any job or rank, especially the top honors and positions that had previously been restricted to a select few, and had not been available to the general public before.

Henceforth, all Frenchmen, in theory, enjoy rights in common; unfortunately, this is only the theory. In reality, in all state relationships (dans la cité), the new-comers appropriate to themselves the offices, the pretensions, and more than the privileges of their predecessors; the latter, consisting of large and small land-owners, gentlemen, parliamentarians, officials, ecclesiastics, notables of every kind and degree, are immediately deprived of the rights of man. Surrendered to rural jacqueries and to town mobs, they undergo, first, the neglect and, next, the hostility of the State: the public gendarme has ceased to protect them and refuses his services; afterwards, on becoming a Jacobin, he declares himself their enemy, treats them as enemies, plunders them, imprisons them, murders them, expels or transports them, inflicts on them civil death, and shoots them if they dare return; he deprives their friends or kindred who remain in France of their civil rights; he deprives the nobles or the ennobled of their quality as Frenchmen, and compels them to naturalize themselves afresh according to prescribed formalities; he renews against the Catholics the interdictions, persecutions and brutalities which the old government had practiced against the Calvinist minority.—Thus, in 1799 as in 1789, there are two classes of Frenchmen, two different varieties of men, the first one superior, installed in the civic fold, and the second, inferior and excluded from it; only, in 1799, the greatest inequality consigned the inferior and excluded class to a still lower, more remote, and much worse condition.

From now on, all French citizens are supposed to share equal rights; unfortunately, that's just on paper. In reality, in all matters related to the state, newcomers take over the positions, ambitions, and even more of the privileges that belonged to those before them. The previous holders of these positions—including large and small landowners, gentlemen, parliament members, officials, religious leaders, and prominent figures of all sorts—are quickly stripped of their rights. Left vulnerable to rural uprisings and angry mobs in the cities, they first face neglect and then hostility from the State: the police have stopped protecting them and refuse to help; later, as they join the Jacobin movement, they openly become their enemies, treating them as foes, robbing them, imprisoning them, killing them, exiling or transporting them, stripping them of their civil rights, and executing them if they try to come back; they also take away the civil rights of their friends or family who still live in France; they deny nobles or those who were ennobled their status as French citizens and force them to reapply for citizenship according to established procedures; they revive the prohibitions, persecutions, and brutalities that the previous government had inflicted on the Calvinist minority against the Catholics. So, in 1799 as in 1789, there are two classes of French people: one superior, comfortably part of the civic community, and the other inferior and excluded from it; but in 1799, the gap was so wide that the inferior and excluded group found themselves in an even worse, more distant situation.

The principle (of equalite), nevertheless, subsists. Since 1789 it is inscribed at the top of every constitution; it is still proclaimed in the new constitution. It has remained popular, although perverted and disfigured by the Jacobins; their false and gross interpretation of it could not bring it into discredit; athwart the hideous grotesque caricature, all minds and sentiments ever recur to the ideal form of the cité to the veritable social contract, to the impartial, active, and permanent reign of distributive justice. Their entire education, all the literature, philosophy and culture of the eighteenth century, leads them onward to this conception of society and of rights; more profoundly still, they are predisposed to it by the inner structure of their intelligence, by the original cast of their sensibility7 by the hereditary defects and qualities of their nature and of their race.-The Frenchman easily and quickly grasps some general trait of objects and persons, some characteristic in common; here, this characteristic is the inherent quality of man which he dexterously makes prominent, clearly isolates, and then, stepping along briskly and confidently, rushes ahead on the high-road to consequences.3302 He has forgotten that his summary notion merely corresponds to an extract, and a very brief one, of man in his completeness; his decisive, precipitate process hinders him from seeing the largest portion of the real individual; he has overlooked numerous traits, the most important and most efficacious, those which geography, history, habit, condition, manual labor, or a liberal education, stamp on intellect, soul and body and which, through their differences, constitute different local or social groups. Not only does he overlook all these characteristics, but he sets them aside; they are too numerous and too complex; they would interfere with and disturb his thoughts; however fitted for clear and comprehensive logic he is so much the less fitted for complex and comprehensive ideas; consequently, he avoids them and, through an innate operation of which he is unconscious, he involuntarily condenses, simplifies and curtails henceforth, his idea, partial and superficial as it is, seems to him adequate and complete; in his eyes the abstract quality of man takes precedence of and absorbs all others; not only has this a value, but the sole value. One man, therefore, is as good as another and the law should treat all alike.—Here, amour-propre (self-esteem, pride or arrogance), so keen in France, and so readily excited, comes in to interpret and apply the formula:3303

The principle of equality still exists. Since 1789, it has been written at the top of every constitution; it is still stated in the new constitution. It remains popular, although distorted and misrepresented by the Jacobins; their false and crude interpretation couldn't discredit it. Despite the ugly, exaggerated caricature, all minds and feelings keep returning to the ideal form of society, the true social contract, and the fair, active, and lasting implementation of distributive justice. Their entire education, all the literature, philosophy, and culture of the eighteenth century, pushes them towards this understanding of society and rights; even more deeply, they are inclined towards it by the basic structure of their intellect, the innate tendencies of their sensitivity, and the inherited traits and qualities of their nature and race. The Frenchman quickly picks up on some general characteristic of objects and people; here, that characteristic is the inherent quality of humanity, which he skillfully highlights, clearly isolates, and then, moving forward confidently, rushes ahead towards conclusions. He forgets that his summary idea is just a brief representation of man in his entirety; his quick, hasty process prevents him from seeing the larger part of the real individual. He overlooks many traits, the most significant and impactful ones that geography, history, habit, circumstances, manual work, or a liberal education imprint on the intellect, soul, and body, which, through their variations, create different local or social groups. Not only does he ignore all these characteristics, but he also dismisses them; they are too numerous and complex; they would disrupt his thoughts. However capable he may be of clear and cohesive logic, he is even less equipped for complex and detailed ideas; thus, he avoids them, and through an instinctive process of which he is unaware, he unwittingly condenses, simplifies, and shortens his view. From then on, his idea, though partial and superficial, seems adequate and complete to him; in his perspective, the abstract quality of man takes precedence over and absorbs all others; not only does it have value, but it is the only value. Therefore, one person is just as good as another, and the law should treat everyone the same. Here, amour-propre (self-esteem, pride, or arrogance), which is so intense in France and easily provoked, comes in to interpret and apply this idea.

"Since all men equal each other, I am as good as any man; if the law confers a right on people of this or that condition, fortune or birth, it must confer the same right on me. Every door that is open to them must be open to me; every door that is closed to me must be closed to them. Otherwise, I am treated as an inferior and wounded in my deepest feelings. When the legislator places a ballot in their hands he is bound to place another just like it in my hands, even if they know how to use it and I do not, even if a limited suffrage is of use to the community and universal suffrage is not. So much the worse if I am sovereign only in name, and through the imagination; I consent to my sovereignty being illusory, but with the understanding that the sovereignty of others is regarded likewise; so I prefer servitude and privation for all, rather than liberties and advantages for a few, and, provided the same level is passed over all heads, I submit to the yoke for all heads, including my own."

"Since everyone is equal, I am just as good as anyone else; if the law gives certain rights to people based on their status, wealth, or background, it must give me the same rights. Every door that is open to them must be open to me; every door that is closed to me must be closed to them. Otherwise, I feel like I'm being treated as inferior, which hurts me deeply. When lawmakers give them a ballot, they must give me one just like it, even if they know how to use it and I don’t, even if limited voting benefits the community and universal voting doesn’t. It's unfortunate if I’m only sovereign in theory; I accept my sovereignty being just a facade, but I expect others’ sovereignty to be viewed the same way. I’d rather everyone face servitude and deprivation than just a few enjoy freedoms and advantages. As long as everyone is treated the same, I’m willing to bear the burden for all, including myself."

Such is the internal composition of the instinct of' equality, and such is the natural instinct of Frenchmen. It is beneficial or mischievous according as one or the other of its ingredients predominates, at one time the noble sentiment of equity and at another time the low envy of foolish vanity;3304 healthy or unhealthy, however, its power in France is enormous, and the new Régime gratifies it in every possible way, good or bad. No more legal disqualifications! On the one hand, the republican laws of proscription or of exception were all repealed: we have seen an amnesty and the return of the émigrés, the Concordat, the restoration of Catholic worship, the compulsory reconciliation of the constitutionalists with the orthodox; the First Consul admits no difference between them; his new clergy are recruited from both groups and, in this respect, he forces the Pope to yield.3305 He gives twelve of the sixty episcopal thrones to former schismatics; he wants them to take their places boldly; he relieves them from ecclesiastical penitence and from any humiliating recantation; he takes care that, in the other forty-eight dioceses, the priests who formerly took the civic oath shall be employed and well treated by their superiors who, at the same epoch, refused to take the civic oath. On the other hand, all the exclusions, inequalities and distinctions of the monarchy remain abolished. Not only are the Calvinist and even Israelite cults legally authorized, the same as the Catholic cult, but, again, the Protestant consistories and Jewish synagogues3306 are constituted and organized on the same footing as the Catholic churches. Pastors and rabbis likewise become functionaries under the same title as bishops and cure's; all are recognized or sanctioned by the government and all equally benefit by its patronage: it is an unique thing in Europe to find the small churches of the minority obtaining the same measure of indifference and good will from the State as the great church of the majority, and, henceforth, in fact as in law, the ministers of the three cults, formerly ignored, tolerated or proscribed, enjoy their rank, titles and honors in the social as well as in the legal hierarchy, equally with the ministers of that cult which was once the only one dominant or allowed

Such is the internal makeup of the instinct for equality, which is a natural trait of the French people. It's either a positive or negative force depending on whether its components lean more toward the noble feeling of fairness or the petty jealousy of vain pride; 3304 healthy or unhealthy, its influence in France is immense, and the new regime caters to it in every possible way, whether good or bad. No more legal restrictions! On one hand, the republican laws excluding certain groups or creating exceptions have all been repealed: we've witnessed an amnesty and the return of exiles, the Concordat, the revival of Catholic worship, and the enforced reconciliation between constitutionalists and traditionalists; the First Consul sees no difference between them; his new clergy come from both sides, and in this regard, he compels the Pope to accommodate. 3305 He gives twelve out of sixty episcopal seats to former dissidents; he wants them to take their roles confidently; he frees them from ecclesiastical penance and any humiliating retraction; he ensures that in the other forty-eight dioceses, priests who previously took the civic oath are employed and treated well by their superiors who rejected the oath during the same period. On the other hand, all exclusions, inequalities, and distinctions of the monarchy remain abolished. Not only are Calvinist and even Jewish faiths legally recognized alongside Catholicism, but also Protestant congregations and Jewish synagogues 3306 are formed and organized on the same basis as Catholic churches. Pastors and rabbis are treated as officials with the same status as bishops and priests; all are acknowledged or approved by the government and all equally receive its support: it’s unique in Europe to see smaller minority churches receiving the same indifference and goodwill from the state as the major church of the majority, and from now on, both in reality and by law, the ministers of the three faiths, previously ignored, tolerated, or banned, hold their rank, titles, and honors in both social and legal hierarchies, equally with the ministers of the faith that was once the only dominant or permitted.

Similarly, in the civilian status, no inferiority or discredit must legally attach to any condition whatever, either to plebeian, villager, peasant or poor man as such, as formerly under the monarchy; nor to noble, bourgeois, citizen, notable or rich man, as recently under the Republic. Each of these two classes is relieved of its degradation; no class is burdened by taxation or by the conscription beyond its due; all persons and all property find in the government, in the administration, in the tribunals, in the gendarme, the same reliable protection.—So much for equity and the true spirit of equality.—Let us now turn around and consider envy and the bad spirit of equality. The plebiscite, undoubtedly, as well as the election of deputies to the Corps Legislatif are simply comedies; but, in these comedies, one rôle is as good as another and the duke of the old or new pattern, a mere figurant among hundreds and thousands of others, votes only once like the corner-grocer. Undoubtedly, the private individual of the commune or department, in institutions of charity, worship or education, is deprived of any independence, of any initiation, of any control, as the State has confiscated for itself all collective action; but the classes deprived of this are especially the upper classes, alone sufficiently enlightened and wealthy to take the lead, form projects and provide for expenditure: in this usurpation, the State has encroached upon and eaten deeper into the large body of superior existences scattered about than into the limited circle where humbler lives clamber and crawl along; nearly the entire loss, all perceptible privation, is for the large landed proprietor and not for his hired hands, for the large manufacturer or city merchant and not for their workmen or clerks,3307 while the clerk, the workman, the journeyman, the handicraftsman, who grumble at being the groundlings, find themselves less badly off since their masters or patrons, fallen from a higher point, are where they are and they can elbow them.

Similarly, in civilian life, no one should be seen as inferior or discredited because of their background, whether they're a commoner, villager, peasant, or poor person, like it used to be under the monarchy; nor should noble, middle-class, or wealthy individuals be treated differently, as it was just recently under the Republic. Each of these two groups is freed from shame; no group should bear more taxes or military service than necessary; everyone and every piece of property receives equal protection from the government, administration, courts, and police. —This is equity and the true spirit of equality.— Now, let's shift our focus to envy and the negative aspect of equality. The plebiscite and the election of deputies to the Legislative Corps are basically just performances; however, in these performances, every role is equally valid, and the duke, whether old-fashioned or modern, is just one of many, voting just once like the corner store owner. Certainly, the average person in the community or department has no independence or say in charity, worship, or education institutions, as the State has taken control of all collective actions; but the classes that have lost this especially include the upper classes, who are the only ones enlightened and wealthy enough to take the lead and create projects while also handling the finances: this takeover by the State has impacted and infringed upon the larger body of higher-status individuals more than the small number of those in lower classes, where struggling lives endure; nearly all losses and visible deprivations are felt by the large landowner, not their hired help, nor by the large manufacturer or city merchant when it comes to their workers or clerks. 3307 Meanwhile, the clerk, worker, journeyman, and craftsman who complain about being at the bottom find themselves in a better position now that their employers or patrons have fallen from a higher status and they can stand up to them.

Now that men are born on the ground, all on the same level, and are confined within universal and uniform limits, social life no longer appears to them other than a competition, a rivalry instituted and proclaimed by the State, and of which it is the umpire; for, through its interference, all are comprised within its enclosure and shut up and kept there; no other field is open to run on; on the contrary, every career within these bounds, indicated and staked out beforehand, offers an opportunity for all runners: the government has laid out and leveled the ground, established compartments, divided off and prepared rectilinear lists which converge to the goal; there, it presides, the unique arbiter of the race, exposing to all competitors the innumerable prizes which it proposes for them.—These prizes consist of offices, the various employments of the State, political, military, ecclesiastical, judiciary, administrative and university, all the honors and dignities which it dispenses, all the grades of its hierarchy from the lowest to the highest, from that of corporal, college-regent, alderman, office—supernumerary, assistant priest up to that of senator, marshal of France, grand master of the university, cardinal, and minister of State. It confers on its possessor, according to the greater or lesser importance of the place, a greater or lesser portion of the advantages which all men crave and seek for money, power, patronage, influence, consideration, importance and social pre-eminence; thus, according to the rank one attains in the hierarchy, one is something, or of some account; outside of the hierarchy, one is nothing.

Now that everyone is born on equal ground and confined within universal and uniform limits, social life seems to them nothing but a competition, a rivalry established and enforced by the State, which acts as the referee. Through its intervention, everyone is included within its boundaries and trapped there; no other space is available to explore. In fact, every career within these defined limits, which have been laid out in advance, provides opportunities for all participants. The government has leveled the playing field, set up divisions, and created straight paths that lead to a goal; there, it serves as the sole judge of the race, presenting countless rewards available to all competitors. These rewards include various government positions, the different roles within the State—political, military, religious, judicial, administrative, and academic—all the honors and titles it grants, from the lowest ranks to the highest, from corporal, college regent, and alderman, to office—supernumerary, assistant priest, up to senator, marshal of France, grand master of the university, cardinal, and State minister. Depending on the significance of the position, it bestows upon its holder varying degrees of the benefits that everyone desires: money, power, influence, respect, importance, and social status; therefore, the higher one rises in the hierarchy, the more valued one becomes, while outside of it, one is virtually invisible.

Consequently, the faculty for getting in and advancing one's self in these lists is the most precious of all: in the new Régime it is guaranteed by the law as a common right and is open to all Frenchmen. As no other outlet for them is allowed by the State it owes them this one; since it invites them and reduces everybody to competing under its direction it is bound to be an impartial arbiter; since the quality of citizen, in itself and through it alone, confers the right to make one's way, all citizens indifferently must enjoy the right of succeeding in any employment, the very highest, and without any distinction as to birth, fortune, cult or party. There must be no more preliminary exclusions; no more gratuitous preferences, undeserved favors, anticipated promotions; no more special favors.—Such is the rule of the modern State: constituted as it is, that is to say, monopolizer and omnipresent, it cannot violate this rule for any length of time with impunity. In France, at least, the good and bad spirits of equality agree in exacting adherence to it: on this point, the French are unanimous; no article of their social code is more cherished by them; this one flatters their amour-propre and tickles their imagination; it exalts hope, nourishes illusion, intensifies the energy and enjoyment of life.—Thus far, the principle has remained inert, powerless, held in suspension in the air, in the great void of speculative declarations and of constitutional promises. Napoleon brings it down to the ground and renders it practical; that which the assemblies had decreed in vain for ten years he brings about for the first time and in his own interest. To exclude a class or category of men from offices and promotion would be equivalent to depriving one's self gratuitously of all the talents it contains, and, moreover, to incurring, besides the inevitable rancor of these frustrated talents, the sullen and lasting discontent of the entire class or category. The First Consul would do himself a wrong were he to curb his right to choose: he needs every available capacity, and he takes them where he finds them, to the right, to the left, above or below, in order to keep his regiments full and enroll in his service every legitimate ambition and every justifiable pretension.

As a result, the ability to enter and advance in these ranks is the most valuable of all: in the new regime, it is guaranteed by law as a common right and is open to all French citizens. Since the State allows no other options for them, it owes them this one; by inviting them to compete under its guidance, it must act as a fair judge. Because being a citizen alone grants the right to succeed, all citizens must have the opportunity to excel in any job, even the highest ones, without any distinctions based on birth, wealth, religion, or political party. There can be no more initial exclusions; no more unearned advantages, undeserved favors, or preconceived promotions; no more special treatment. — This is the rule of the modern State: established as it is, monopolizing and always present, it cannot disregard this rule for long without facing consequences. At least in France, both proponents and opponents of equality insist on its enforcement: on this issue, the French are unanimous; no part of their social code is more valued by them; this principle boosts their self-esteem and captivates their imagination; it raises hope, feeds illusions, and enhances the energy and enjoyment of life. — So far, this principle has remained inactive, powerless, suspended in the void of theoretical statements and constitutional promises. Napoleon brings it down to reality and puts it into practice; what the assemblies failed to achieve for ten years, he accomplishes for the first time and for his own benefit. To exclude any class or group from positions and promotions would mean unnecessarily giving up all the talent within it, and furthermore, it would provoke not only the inevitable resentment of these thwarted talents but also the lasting discontent of the entire group. The First Consul would be wrong to limit his choice: he needs every available skill, and he seeks them wherever they might be—on the right, left, above, or below—to keep his regiments full and bring into his service every legitimate ambition and every valid claim.

Under the monarchy, an obscure birth debarred even the best endowed men from the principal offices. Under the Consulate and the Empire the two leading personages of the State are Lebrun, Maupeou's old secretary, a productive translator,3308 a lawyer, formerly councilor in a provincial court of justice, then third-consul, then Duc de Plaisance and arch-chancellor of the Empire and Cambacérès, second-consul, then Duc de Parme and arch-chancellor of the Empire, both of them being princes. Similarly, the marshals are new men and soldiers of fortune, a few of them born in the class of inferior nobles or in the ordinary bourgeois class, mostly among the people or even amongst the populace, and, in its lowest ranks, Masséna, the son of a wine-dealer, once a cabin-boy and then common soldier and non-commissioned officer for fourteen years; Ney, son of a cooper, Lefebvre, son of a miller, Murat, son of a tavern-keeper, Lannes, son of an hostler, and Augereau, son of a mason and a female dealer in fruit and vegetables.—Under the Republic, noble birth consigned, or confined, the ablest and best qualified men for their posts to a voluntary obscurity, only too glad when their names did not condemn them to exile, imprisonment or to the guillotine. Under the Empire, M. de Talleyrand is prince of Benevento, minister of foreign affairs and vice-grand-elector with a salary of five hundred thousand francs. We see personages of old nobility figuring in the first ranks: among the clergy M. de Roquelaure, M. de Boisgelin, M. de Broglie, M. Ferdinand de Rohan; in the magistracy, M. Séguier, M. Pasquier, M. Molé; on the domestic and decorative staff of the palace, Comte de Ségur, grand-master of ceremonies, Comte de Montesquiou-Fézensac, grand-chamberlain, also as chamberlains, Comtes d'Aubusson de la Feuillade, de Brigode, de Croy, de Coutades, de Louvois, de Brancas, de Gontaut, de Grammont, de Beauvau, de Lur-Saluces, d'Haussonville, de Noailles, de Chabot, de Turenne,3309 and other bearers of historic names.—During the Revolution, at each new parliamentarian, popular or military coup d'état the notabilities of the vanquished party were always excluded from office and generally outlawed. After the coup d'état of Brumaire, not only are the vanquished of the old parties all brought back under the protection of the law, but, again, their notables are promoted to the highest offices. Among the monarchists of the Constituent Assembly Mabuet is made councilor of State, and Maury archbishop of Paris; forty-seven other ecclesiastics who, like himself, refused to take the oath to the civil constitution of the clergy, are appointed, like him, to episcopal thrones. Among the Feuillants of the Legislative Assembly, Vaublanc is made prefect, Beugnot a councilor of State and minister of the finances in the grand-duchy of Berg, Matthieu Dumas a brigadier-general and director of reviews, Narbonne becomes the aid-de-camp and the intimate interlocutor of Napoleon, and then ambassador to Vienna; if Lafayette had been willing, not to ask for but to accept the post, he would have been made a marshal of France.—Among the few Girondists or Federalists who did not perish after the 2nd June, Riouffe is prefect and baron, Lanjuinais is senator and count; among others proscribed, or half proscribed, the new Régime restores to and places at the head of affairs the superior and special employees whom the Reign of Terror had driven away, or singled out for slaughter, particularly the heads of the financial and diplomatic services who, denounced by Robespierre on the 8th Thermidor, or arrested on the morning of the 9th already felt their necks under the blade of the guillotine; Reinhart and Otto are ambassadors, Mollien is count and treasury minister, Miot becomes councilor of state, Comte de Melito minister of finances at Naples, while Gaudin is made minister of finances in France and Duc de Gaëte. Among the transported or fugitives of Fructidor, Barthélemy becomes senator, Barbé-Marbois director of the Treasury and first president of the Cour des Comptes; Siméon, councilor of State and then minister of justice in Westphalia; Portalis is made minister of worship, and Fontanes grand-master of the University. The First Consul passes the sponge over all political antecedents: not only does he summon to his side the moderates and half-moderates of the Constituent and Legislative Assemblies, of the Convention and of the Directory, but again he seeks recruits among pure royalists and pure Jacobins, among the men the most devoted to the ancient Régime and amongst those most compromised by the Revolution, at both extremities of the most extreme opinions. We have just seen, on the one side, what hereditary favorites of a venerable royalty, what born supporters of the deposed dynasty, are elevated by him to the first of his magisterial, clerical and court dignities. On the other hand, apart from Chasset, Roederer and Grégoire, apart from Fourcroy, Bérlier and Réal, apart from Treilhard and Boulay de La Meurthe, he employs others branded or noted for terrible acts, Barère himself, at least for a certain period, and in the sole office he was fitted for, that of a denunciator, gazetteer and stimulator of public opinion; everybody has a place according to his faculties, and each has rank according to his usefulness and merit. Barère, consequently, becomes a paid spy and pamphleteer; Drouet, the postmaster, who arrested the royal family at Varennes, becomes sub-prefect at Sainte-Menehould; Jean-Bon Saint-André, one of the Committee of Public Safety, is made prefect at Mayence; Merlin de Douai, reporter of the law against suspects, is prosecuting attorney in the court of cassation; Fouché, whose name tells all, becomes minister of state and Duke of Otranto; nearly all of the survivors of the Convention are made judges of première instance or of appeal, revenue-collectors, deputies, prefects, foreign consuls, police commissioners, inspectors of reviews, head-clerks in the post-offices, custom-houses and tax-offices, while, in 1808, among these functionaries, one hundred and thirty were regicides.3310

Under the monarchy, even those with the greatest talents were barred from the top positions due to a lowly birth. During the Consulate and the Empire, the two main figures in the government were Lebrun, Maupeou's former secretary and a prolific translator, and Cambacérès, who was a lawyer, then a provincial judge, followed by third consul, then Duke of Plaisance and arch-chancellor of the Empire. Cambacérès was second consul, then Duke of Parma and arch-chancellor of the Empire, with both of them being princes. Similarly, the marshals were new figures and adventurers, with a few born into lower nobility or the regular bourgeois class, often among the common people, including Masséna, the son of a wine merchant who started as a cabin boy and later became a common soldier and non-commissioned officer for fourteen years; Ney, the son of a cooper; Lefebvre, the son of a miller; Murat, the son of a tavern keeper; Lannes, the son of a hostler; and Augereau, the son of a mason and a fruit and vegetable vendor. Under the Republic, noble birth led the most capable and qualified individuals to voluntary obscurity, hoping their names wouldn’t lead to exile, imprisonment, or the guillotine. Under the Empire, M. de Talleyrand became the Prince of Benevento, foreign minister, and vice-grand-elector with an annual salary of five hundred thousand francs. We see figures of old nobility appearing in top positions: among the clergy M. de Roquelaure, M. de Boisgelin, M. de Broglie, and M. Ferdinand de Rohan; in the judiciary, M. Séguier, M. Pasquier, and M. Molé; on the domestic and ceremonial staff of the palace, Count de Ségur as grand-master of ceremonies, Count de Montesquiou-Fézensac as grand-chamberlain, and as chamberlains, Counts d'Aubusson de la Feuillade, de Brigode, de Croy, de Coutades, de Louvois, de Brancas, de Gontaut, de Grammont, de Beauvau, de Lur-Saluces, d'Haussonville, de Noailles, de Chabot, de Turenne, and other bearers of historic names. During the Revolution, with every new parliamentary, popular, or military coup, the notables of the defeated party were always shut out from office and generally exiled. After the coup d'état of Brumaire, not only were the defeated from old parties returned under the law’s protection, but their notable members were also promoted to top positions. Among the monarchists from the Constituent Assembly, Mabuet became a councilor of State, and Maury was appointed Archbishop of Paris; forty-seven other clergy members who, like him, refused to take the oath to the civil constitution of the clergy, were similarly appointed as bishops. Among the Feuillants of the Legislative Assembly, Vaublanc was made prefect, Beugnot became a councilor of State and finance minister in the Grand Duchy of Berg, Matthieu Dumas was appointed brigadier-general and director of reviews, Narbonne became an aide-de-camp and close advisor to Napoleon, and then ambassador to Vienna; if Lafayette had been willing to accept a position rather than ask for one, he would have been made a marshal of France. Among the few Girondists or Federalists who survived the 2nd of June, Riouffe became a prefect and baron, and Lanjuinais became a senator and count; among others who were either exiled or partially exiled, the new regime restored and put the superior and special employees back in charge who had been driven out or targeted during the Reign of Terror, particularly the heads of the financial and diplomatic services who were denounced by Robespierre on the 8th of Thermidor or were arrested on the morning of the 9th, fearing for their lives; Reinhart and Otto became ambassadors, Mollien became a count and treasurer, Miot became a councilor of State, Count de Melito was made finance minister in Naples, while Gaudin became the finance minister in France and Duke of Gaëte. Among those transported or fleeing from Fructidor, Barthélemy became a senator, Barbé-Marbois was appointed director of the Treasury and first president of the Cour des Comptes; Siméon became a councilor of State and then justice minister in Westphalia; Portalis was made minister of worship, and Fontanes grand-master of the University. The First Consul erased all political histories: he not only brought back the moderates and semi-moderates from the Constituent and Legislative Assemblies, the Convention, and the Directory, but he also sought recruits among staunch royalists and hardcore Jacobins, drawing on those most loyal to the ancient regime as well as those most compromised by the Revolution, at both extremes of the spectrum. We have just seen, on one hand, the hereditary favorites of an esteemed royalty, and supporters of the disposed dynasty elevated by him to the highest of his magistrate, clerical, and court positions. On the other hand, aside from Chasset, Roederer, and Grégoire, as well as Fourcroy, Bérlier, and Réal, and Treilhard and Boulay de La Meurthe, he also employed others infamous for terrible actions, including Barère himself, at least for a certain period, and only in the one role he was suited for, that of informer, newspaper writer, and public opinion encourager; everyone had a role based on their skills, and rank was assigned based on usefulness and merit. Barère thus became a paid spy and pamphleteer; Drouet, the postmaster who captured the royal family at Varennes, became sub-prefect at Sainte-Menehould; Jean-Bon Saint-André, a member of the Committee of Public Safety, was appointed prefect at Mayence; Merlin de Douai, the reporter of the law against suspects, became prosecutor in the court of cassation; Fouché, whose name says it all, became a minister of state and Duke of Otranto; almost all the surviving members of the Convention were appointed judges of première instance or appeal, tax collectors, deputies, prefects, foreign consuls, police commissioners, review inspectors, and head clerks in post offices, customhouses, and tax offices while, in 1808, among these officials, one hundred thirty were regicides.





II. Ambitions during the Ancient Regime.

     The need of success.—Initiation and conditions of promotion
     under the old monarchy.—Effect on minds.—Ambitions are
     limited.—The external outlets open to them.
     The need for success.—Beginning and conditions for advancement under the old monarchy.—Impact on people's thoughts.—Ambitions are restricted.—The external opportunities available to them.

To make one's way, get ahead, and succeed in the world is now the dominant thought in the minds of men. Before 1789, this thought had not acquired sovereign control in their minds; it found that there were rival ideas to contend with, and it had only half-developed itself; its roots had not sunk down deep enough to monopolize the activity of the imagination, to absorb the will and possess the mind entirely; and the reason is that it lacked both air and victuals. Promotion, under the old monarchy, was slow, and in the first place, because the monarchy was old and because in every order which is not new each new generation finds that every office is filled, and next, because, in this old order founded on tradition and heredity, future vacancies were supplied long beforehand. The great social staircase led to several stories; each man could ascend every step of his own flight, but he could not mount above it; the landing reached, he found closed doors and nearly insurmountable barriers. The story above was reserved to its own inhabitants; they occupied it now and were still to occupy it in time to come; the inevitable successors of the titular possessor were seen around him on each step, his equals, peers and neighbors, one or the other often designated by name as his legal heir, the purchaser of his survivorship. In those days, not only was the individual himself considered, his merits and his services, but likewise his family and ancestry, his state and condition, the society he entered into, the "salon" he maintained, his fortune and his followers; these antecedents and surroundings composed the quality of the personage; without this requisite quality, he could not go beyond the landing-place. Strictly speaking, a personage born on the upper steps of one story might sometimes succeed in mounting the lowest steps of the next story, but there he stopped. In short, it was always considered by those on the lower story that the upper story was inaccessible and, moreover, uninhabitable.

Getting ahead and succeeding in the world is now the main focus for many people. Before 1789, this mindset hadn’t taken full control; there were competing ideas fighting for attention, and it was only partially developed; its roots hadn’t grown deep enough to dominate people’s imaginations, absorb their will, and possess their minds completely. The reason for this was that it lacked both the support and resources to thrive. Advancement under the old monarchy was slow. First, this was because the monarchy itself was old, and in any established order, each new generation discovered that every position was already filled. Secondly, in this traditional and hereditary system, future openings were often filled long in advance. The grand social hierarchy had multiple levels; each person could rise within their own tier, but they couldn’t go beyond it. Upon reaching a landing, they encountered closed doors and nearly impossible barriers. The level above was reserved for its current occupants; they lived there and would continue to do so in the future. The expected successors of the current holder were always seen on each step—his equals, peers, and neighbors—often identified by name as his legal heirs or those who had purchased their rights to succeed him. Back then, not only was the individual considered based on their merits and contributions, but also their family background, social status, the society they were part of, the “salon” they hosted, their wealth, and their followers; these factors together defined the individual’s standing. Without this necessary quality, they couldn’t move beyond the landing. To be precise, someone born on the upper steps of one level might occasionally manage to ascend to the lowest steps of the next level, but that’s where they would stop. In short, it was generally believed by those on the lower level that the upper level was both unreachable and unlivable.

Accordingly, most of the public offices, in the finances, in the administration, in the judiciary, in the parliaments, in the army, at court, were private property as is now the case with the places of advocates, notaries and brokers; they had to be bought to enable one to follow these pursuits, and were very dear; one had to possess a large capital and be content beforehand to derive only a mediocre revenue from it, 10, 5 and sometimes 3 % on the purchase-money.3311 The place once acquired, especially if an important one, involved official parade, receptions, an open table, a large annual outlay;3312 it often ran the purchaser in debt; he knew that his acquisition would bring him more consideration than crowns. On the other hand, to obtain possession of it, he had to secure the good-will of the body of which he became a member, or of the patron who bestowed the office. That is to say, he must be regarded by his future colleagues as acceptable, or by the patron as a guest, invited, and feasible friend, in other words, provide sponsors for himself, furnish guarantees, prove that he was well-off and well-educated, that his ways and manners qualified him for the post, and that, in the society he was about to enter, he would not turn out unsuitable. To maintain one's self in office at court one was obliged to possess the tone of Versailles, quite different from that of Paris and the provinces.3313 To maintain one's self in a high parliamentary position, one was expected to possess local alliances, moral authority, the traditions and deportment handed down from father to son in the old magistrate families, and which a mere advocate, an ordinary pleader, could not arrive at.3314 In short, on this staircase, each distinct story imposed on its inmates a sort of distinct costume, more or less costly, embroidered and gilded, I mean a sum of outward and inward habits and connections, all obligatory and indispensable, comprising title, particle and name: the announcement of any bourgeois name by a lackey in the ante-chamber would be considered a discord; consequently, one had one's self ennobled in the current coin, or assumed a noble name gratis. Caron, son of a watchmaker, became Beaumarchais; Nicolas, a foundling, called himself M. de Champfort; Danton, in public documents, signed himself d'Anton; in the same way, a man without a dress-coat hires or borrows one, no matter how, on going out to dine; all this was tolerated and accepted as a sign of good behavior and of final conformity with custom, as in testimony of respect for the usages of good society.

Most public offices—like those in finance, administration, judiciary, parliaments, the army, and at court—were private property, similar to how positions for lawyers, notaries, and brokers work today; they had to be purchased to pursue these careers, and they were very expensive. One needed a significant amount of capital and had to be okay with only making a modest return, around 10%, 5%, or sometimes even 3% of the purchase price. Once someone acquired a position—especially a prominent one—it came with official duties, receptions, an open dining arrangement, and a hefty annual expense; often, it put the buyer in debt. They understood that owning the position would earn them more prestige than just money. However, to secure this position, they needed to win over the group they were joining or the patron granting the office. This meant they had to be seen as acceptable by their future colleagues or as a welcomed guest and a viable friend to the patron, essentially needing sponsors, endorsements, and proof that they were wealthy and educated, that their deportment was suitable for the role, and that they wouldn't be out of place in the society they were entering. To stay in a court position, one had to embody the tone of Versailles, which was quite different from that of Paris and the provinces. To maintain a high parliamentary role, one needed local connections, moral authority, and the traditions handed down through generations in old magistrate families, things that an ordinary lawyer could not attain. Essentially, each level of this hierarchy required its members to wear a specific “costume,” whether more or less elaborate, consisting of both outward and inward habits and connections that were essential and non-negotiable, including titles, particles, and names. If a lackey announced a common name in the ante-chamber, it would be seen as jarring. As a result, individuals had their names ennobled or chose noble-sounding names for free. Caron, a watchmaker's son, became Beaumarchais; Nicolas, a foundling, called himself M. de Champfort; Danton signed public documents as d'Anton. Similarly, a man without a dress coat would borrow or rent one just for dinner; all of this was tolerated and accepted as a sign of good conduct and final adherence to social customs, demonstrating respect for the norms of good society.

Through this visible separation of stories, people had acquired the habit of remaining in the condition in which they were placed; they were not irritated by being obliged to stay in it; the soldier who enlisted did not aspire to become an officer; the young officer of the lower noblesse and of small means did not aspire to the post of colonel or lieutenant-general; a limited perspective kept hopes and the imagination from fruitlessly launching forth into a boundless future: ambition, humbled to the ground at the start, walked instead of flying; it recognized at the outset that the summits were beyond its reach; to be able to mount upward one or two steps was enough.—In general, a man obtained promotion on the spot, in his town, corporation or parliament. The assistant-counselor who pleaded his first case in the court of Grenoble or of Rennes calculated that, in twenty years, he would become first judge at Grenoble or at Rennes, rest twenty years or more in office, and he aimed at nothing better. Alongside of the counselor of a (court) presidency, or of an "election" magistrate, of a clerk in the salt-tax bureau, or in the frontier custom-house, or in the bureau of "rivers and forests," alongside of a clerk in the treasury or ministry of foreign affairs, or of a lawyer or prosecuting attorney, there was always some son, son-in-law or nephew, fitted by domestic training, by a technical apprenticeship, by moral adaptation, not only to perform the duties of the office, but to be contented in it, pretend to nothing beyond it, not to look above himself with regret or envy, satisfied with the society around him, and feel, moreover, that elsewhere he would be out of his element and uncomfortable.

Through this clear separation of roles, people got used to staying in the situations they found themselves in; they weren’t bothered by having to remain there. The soldier who joined the army didn’t aim to become an officer; the young officer from a lower nobility and limited means didn’t aspire to be a colonel or lieutenant-general. This narrow view kept hopes and imagination from aimlessly reaching for a limitless future: ambition, held down from the start, walked instead of flying; it acknowledged early on that the top positions were out of reach; being able to climb one or two rungs was enough. Generally, a person achieved promotion right where they were, in their town, workplace, or local government. The assistant counselor who presented his first case in the courts of Grenoble or Rennes figured that, in twenty years, he would become the head judge there, stay for another twenty years or more in that role, and aimed for nothing more. Alongside a court president or election magistrate, a clerk in the salt tax office, the customs agency, or the rivers and forests department, or a clerk in the treasury or foreign ministry, or a lawyer or prosecutor, there was always someone—son, son-in-law, or nephew—who, through family upbringing, technical training, and moral adaptation, was not only able to do the job but was also content with it, sought nothing beyond it, didn’t feel regret or envy looking upward, and was satisfied with their surroundings, feeling, in fact, that they would feel out of place and uncomfortable elsewhere.

Life, thus restricted and circumscribed, was more cheerful then than at the present day; souls, less disturbed and less strained, less exhausted and less burdened with cares, were healthier. The Frenchman, exempt from modern preoccupations, followed amiable and social instincts, inclined to take things easily, and of a playful disposition owing to his natural talent for amusing himself by amusing others, in mutual enjoyment of each other's company and without calculation, through easy and considerate intercourse, smiling or laughing, in short, in a constant flow of inspiration, good-humor and gayety.3315 It is probable that, if the Revolution had not intervened, the great parvenus of the time and of the Empire would, like their forerunners, have submitted to prevailing necessities and readily accommodated themselves to the discipline of the established Régime. Cambacérès, who had succeeded to his father as counselor at the bar of Montpellier, would have become president (of the tribunal) in his turn; meanwhile, he would have composed able jurisprudential treatises and invented some new pâté de becfigues; Lebrun, former collaborator with Maupeou, might have become counselor in the court of excise at Paris, or chief-clerk in the Treasury department; he would have kept up a philosophical salon, with fashionable ladies and polished men of letters to praise his elegant and faulty translations. Amongst the future marshals, some of them, pure plebeians, Masséna, Augereau, Lannes, Ney, Lefebvre, might have succeeded through brilliant actions and have become "officers of fortune," while others, taking in hand specially difficult services, like commandant Fischer who undertook the destruction of Mandrin's band, and again, like the hero Chevert, and the veteran Lückner, might have become lieutenant-generals. Rough as these men were, they would have found, even in the lower ranks, if not full employment for their superior faculties, at least sufficient food for their strong and coarse appetites; they would have uttered just the same oaths, at just as extravagant suppers, with mistresses of just the same caliber.3316 Had their temperament, character and genius been indomitable, had they reared and pranced to escape bridle and harness and been driven like ordinary men, they need not have broken out of the traces for all that; there were plenty of openings and issues for them on either side of the highway on which others were trotting along. Many families often contained, among numerous children, some hot-headed, imaginative youth, some independent nature rebellious in advance, in short, a refractory spirit, unwilling or incapable of being disciplined; a regular life, mediocrity, even the certainty of getting ahead, were distasteful to him; he would abandon the hereditary homestead or purchased office to the docile elder brother, son-in-law or nephew, by which the domain or the post remained in the family; as for himself, tempted by illimitable prospects, he would leave France and go abroad; Voltaire says3317 that "Frenchmen were found everywhere," in Canada, in Louisiana, as surgeons, fencing-masters, riding-masters, officers, engineers, adventurers especially, and even filibusters, trappers and backwoodsmen, the supplest, most sympathetic and boldest of colonizers and civilizers, alone capable of bringing the natives under assimilation by assimilating with them, by adopting their customs and by marrying their women, mixing bloods, and forming new and intermediary races, like Dumas de La Pailleterie, whose descendants have furnished original and superior men for the past three generations, and like the Canada half-breeds by which the aboriginal race succeeds in transforming itself and in surviving. They were the first explorers of the great lakes, the first to trace the Mississippi to its mouth, and found colonial empires with Champlain and Lasalle in North America and with Dupleix and La Bourdonnais in Hindustan. Such was the outlet for daring, uncontrollable spirits, restive temperaments under constraint and subject to the routine of an old civilization, souls astray and unclassed from their birth, in which the primitive instincts of the nomad and barbarian sprouted afresh, in which insubordination was innate, and in which energy and capacity to take the initiative remained intact.—Mirabeau, having compromised his family by scandals, was on the point of being dispatched by his father to the Dutch Indies, where deaths were common; it might happen that he would be hanged or become governor of some large district in Java or Sumatra, the venerated and adored sovereign of five hundred thousand Malays, both ends being within the compass of his merits. Had Danton been well advised, instead of borrowing the money with which to buy an advocate's place in the Council at about seventy thousand livres, which brought him only three cases in four years and obliged him to hang on to the skirts of his father-in-law, he would have gone to Pondicherry or to the palace of some indigenous rajah or king as agent, councilor or companion of his pleasures; he might have become prime-minister to Tippoo Sahib, or other potentate, lived in a palace, kept a harem and had lacs of rupees; undoubtedly, he would have filled his prisons and occasionally emptied them by a massacre, as at Paris in September, but it would have been according to local custom, and operating only on the lives of Sheikhs and Mahrattas. Bonaparte, after the fall of his protectors, the two Robespierres, finding his career arrested, wanted to enter the Sultan's service; accompanied by Junot, Muiron, Marmont and other comrades, he could have carried to Constantinople rarer commodities, much better compensated in the Orient than in the Occident, namely military honor and administrative talent; he would have dealt in these two products, as he did in Egypt, at the right time and in the right place, at the highest price, without our conscientious scruples and without our European refinements of probity and humanity. No imagination can picture what he would have become there: certainly some pasha, like Djezzar in Syria, or a khedive like Mahomet-Ali, afterwards at Cairo; he already saw himself in the light of a conqueror, like Ghengis-Khan,3318 a founder like Alexander or Baber, a prophet like Mahomet; as he himself declares, "one could work only on a grand scale in the Orient," and there he would have worked on a grand scale; Europe, perhaps, would have gained by it, and especially France.

Life, constrained and limited, felt cheerier back then than it does today; souls that were less stressed and strained, less tired and bogged down by worries, were healthier. The French, free from modern worries, embraced friendly and social instincts, were inclined to take life easy, and had a playful nature thanks to their knack for entertaining themselves and others, finding joy in each other's company without calculation, through casual and considerate interactions, filled with smiles and laughter, creating a steady flow of inspiration, good humor, and happiness.3315 It's likely that if the Revolution hadn't occurred, the new wealthy class of that time and the Empire would have, like their predecessors, accepted the existing realities and adapted to the established system. Cambacérès, who took over his father's position as a counselor at the Montpellier bar, would have become the president of the tribunal in due course; meanwhile, he would have written competent legal treatises and crafted some innovative pâté de becfigues. Lebrun, a former ally of Maupeou, could have become a counselor in the Paris court of excise or a chief-clerk in the Treasury; he would have hosted a philosophical salon, filled with fashionable women and cultured men of letters to praise his stylish yet flawed translations. Among the future marshals, some, like Masséna, Augereau, Lannes, Ney, and Lefebvre, may have succeeded through their remarkable actions and become "officers of fortune," while others taking on particularly tough assignments, such as commandant Fischer tackling the destruction of Mandrin's gang, as well as the hero Chevert and the veteran Lückner, could have risen to the rank of lieutenant-general. Despite their rough demeanor, even in the lower ranks, they would have found opportunities—not necessarily fully utilizing their superior skills, but at least getting enough to satisfy their strong appetites; they would have swore the same oaths, enjoyed extravagant dinners, with mistresses of equal standing.3316 Had their temperament, character, and talent been unyielding, had they kicked against restraint and been driven like ordinary individuals, they still wouldn’t have needed to break free; there were plenty of avenues open to them on either side of the path where others were trudging along. Many families often produced, among numerous children, some hotheaded, imaginative youth, some independent spirits who rebelled from the start, plain and simple, a defiant nature that resisted discipline; a steady existence, mediocrity, and even certain success were unappealing to them; they would leave the family home or chosen position to the obedient elder brother, son-in-law, or nephew, which allowed the domain or post to stay within the family; as for themselves, tempted by limitless possibilities, they would leave France for foreign lands; Voltaire mentions3317 that "Frenchmen could be found everywhere," in Canada, in Louisiana, as surgeons, fencing masters, riding instructors, officers, engineers, adventurers especially, and even filibusters, trappers, and frontiersmen, the most adaptable, empathetic, and daring of colonizers and civilizers, uniquely capable of assimilating with the natives by adopting their customs and marrying their women, blending bloodlines and creating new mixed races, like Dumas de La Pailleterie, whose descendants have brought forth original and exceptional individuals for the last three generations, and like the half-breeds in Canada through whom the native race managed to transform and survive. They were the first to explore the great lakes, the first to navigate the Mississippi to its mouth, and established colonial empires with Champlain and La Salle in North America and with Dupleix and La Bourdonnais in India. This was the outlet for bold, uncontrollable spirits, restless personalities confined under the pressures of an old civilization, souls misplaced and unclassified from birth, in which the primal instincts of wanderers and savages flourished anew, where rebellion was innate, and where energy and initiative remained intact.—Mirabeau, having embarrassed his family with scandals, was on the verge of being sent by his father to the Dutch Indies, where death was frequent; he could either be hanged or become the governor of a large district in Java or Sumatra, the revered and adored ruler of five hundred thousand Malays, both outcomes well within his reach. Had Danton been wisely advised, he wouldn’t have borrowed the money to purchase an advocate's role in the Council for about seventy thousand livres, which only brought him three cases over four years and forced him to rely on his father-in-law; instead, he could have traveled to Pondicherry or to some indigenous rajah or king’s court as an agent, counselor, or pleasure companion; he could have become prime minister to Tippoo Sahib or some other potentate, lived in a palace, kept a harem, and possessed bags of rupees; undoubtedly, he would have filled his jails and sometimes emptied them through massacres, similar to those in Paris in September, but it would have been in accordance with local customs and would affect only the lives of Sheikhs and Mahrattas. Bonaparte, after the downfall of his protectors, the Robespierres, finding his career at a standstill, sought to join the Sultan's service; accompanied by Junot, Muiron, Marmont, and other comrades, he could have brought to Constantinople rarer goods, much more highly valued in the East than in the West, namely military honor and administrative skill; he would have traded these two commodities, just as he did in Egypt, at the right time and place, for the highest price, without our conscientious scruples or European notions of integrity and compassion. No imagination can grasp what he would have become there: surely a pasha, like Djezzar in Syria, or a khedive like Mahomet-Ali, later in Cairo; he already envisioned himself as a conqueror, like Genghis Khan,3318 a founder like Alexander or Baber, a prophet like Muhammad; as he declared, "one could only work on a grand scale in the East," and there he would have done just that on a grand scale; perhaps Europe, and especially France, would have benefitted from it.





III. Ambition and Selection.

     The Revolution provides an internal outlet and an unlimited
     career.—Effect of this.—Exigencies and pretensions of the
     modern man.—Theoretical rule of selection among rivals.
     —Popular suffrage raised to be lord and judge.—Consequence
     of its verdict.—Unworthiness of its choice.
     The Revolution offers an internal release and limitless opportunities. —Impact of this. —Demands and aspirations of today's person. —The guideline for choosing among competitors. —Public voting elevated to be the authority and arbiter. —Result of its decision. —Unworthiness of its selection.

But the Revolution arrived and the ambitions which, under the ancient Régime, found a field abroad or cooled down at home, arose on the natal soil and suddenly expanded beyond all calculation. After 1789, France resembles a hive in a state of excitement; in a few hours, in the brief interval of an August morning, each insect puts forth two huge wings, soars aloft and "all whirl together pell-mell;" many fall to the ground half cut to pieces and begin to crawl upward as before; others, with more strength or with better luck, ascend and glitter on the highways of the atmosphere.—Every great highway and every other road is open to everybody through the decrees of the Constituent-Assembly, not only for the future, but even immediately. The sudden dismissal of the entire ruling staff, executive, or consultative, political, administrative, provincial, municipal, ecclesiastical, educational, military, judicial and financial, summon to take office all who covet it and who have a good opinion of themselves. All previously existing conditions, birth, fortune, education, old family and all apprenticeships, customs and ways which retard and limit advancement, are abolished: There are no longer any guarantees or sponsors; all Frenchmen are eligible to all employments; all grades of the legal and social hierarchy are conferred by a more or less direct election, a suffrage becoming more and more popular, by a mere numerical majority. Consequently, in all branches of the government under central or local authority and patronage, there is the installation of a new staff of officials. The transposition which everywhere substitutes the old inferior to the old superior, is universal,3319 "lawyers for judges, bourgeois for statesmen, former plebeians for former nobles, soldiers for officers, officers for generals, curés for bishops, vicars for curés, monks for vicars, stock-jobbers for financiers, self-taught persons for administrators, journalists for publicists, rhetoricians for legislators, and the poor for the rich." A sudden jump from the bottom to the top of the social ladder by a few, from the lowest to the highest rung, from the rank of sergeant to that of major-general, from the condition of a pettifogger or starving newspaper-hack to the possession of supreme authority, even to the effective exercise of omnipotence and dictatorship—such is the capital, positive, striking work of the Revolution.

But the Revolution happened and the ambitions that, under the old Régime, either found an outlet abroad or cooled off at home, suddenly sprang to life and expanded beyond all expectations. After 1789, France felt like a hive buzzing with energy; in just a few hours, during a brief August morning, every bee unfurled two massive wings, soared into the sky, and "all whirl together pell-mell;" many fell back to the ground, partially injured, and began to crawl upward again; others, more vigorous or luckier, ascended and sparkled in the open air. Every major road and pathway is accessible to everyone because of the decrees from the Constituent Assembly, not just for the future, but even immediately. The abrupt removal of the entire ruling staff—executive, consultative, political, administrative, provincial, municipal, ecclesiastical, educational, military, judicial, and financial—invites anyone eager to take office and who has a good opinion of themselves. All previous conditions—birth, wealth, education, family history, and all the customary barriers that hinder and restrict advancement—are abolished: there are no guarantees or sponsors left; all French citizens are eligible for any position; all levels of the legal and social hierarchy are assigned through more or less direct elections, with suffrage becoming increasingly popular, based solely on a numerical majority. As a result, in all areas of government, both central and local, a new set of officials is put in place. The shift that replaces the old inferior with the old superior is universal, 3319 "lawyers for judges, bourgeois for statesmen, former plebeians for former nobles, soldiers for officers, officers for generals, priests for bishops, vicars for priests, monks for vicars, stockbrokers for financiers, self-taught individuals for administrators, journalists for publicists, rhetoricians for legislators, and the poor for the rich." A sudden leap from the bottom to the top of the social ladder for a few, from the lowest rung to the highest, from sergeant to major-general, from a petty lawyer or struggling journalist to holding supreme authority—even exercising absolute power and dictatorship—such is the significant, remarkable achievement of the Revolution.

At the same time, and as an after-effect, a revolution is going on in minds and the moral effect of the show is greater and more lasting than the events themselves. The minds have been stirred to their very depths; stagnant passions and slumbering pretensions are aroused. The multitude of offices presented and expected vacancies "has excited the thirst for power, stimulated self-esteem, and fired the hopes of men the most inept. An fierce, gross presumption has freed the ignorant and the foolish of any feeling of modesty or incompetence; they have deemed themselves capable of everything because the law awards public office simply to the able. Everybody had a perspective glimpse of gratified ambition; the soldier dreamt only of displacing the officer, the officer of becoming general, the clerk of supplanting the head administrator, the lawyer of yesterday of the supreme court, the curé of becoming bishop, the most frivolous littérateur of seating himself on the legislative bench. Places and positions, vacant due to the promotion of so many parvenus, provided in their turn a vast career to the lower classes. Seeing a public functionary issue out of nothingness, where is the shoeblack whose soul would not stir with ambition?"—This new sentiment must be taken into account: for, whether reasonable or not, it is going to last, maintain its energy, stimulate men with extraordinary force3320 and become one of the great incentives of will and action. Henceforth, government and administration are to become difficult matters; the forms and plans of the old social architecture are no longer applicable; like construction is not possible with materials of a different kind, whether with stable or unstable materials, with men who do not dream of quitting their condition or with men who think of nothing but that.

At the same time, and as a result, a revolution is happening in people's minds, and the moral impact of the situation is greater and more lasting than the actual events. People’s thoughts have been stirred to their very core; stagnant passions and dormant pretensions are awakened. The many job opportunities presented and anticipated vacancies have sparked a thirst for power, boosted self-esteem, and ignited hope even in those most unqualified. A fierce, bold presumption has freed the ignorant and foolish from any sense of modesty or inadequacy; they now see themselves as capable of anything because the law rewards public office solely to the competent. Everyone had a fleeting glimpse of fulfilled ambition; the soldier dreamed only of replacing the officer, the officer of becoming a general, the clerk of taking over the head administrator's role, the lawyer of yesterday of the supreme court, the priest of reaching bishop status, and the most trivial writer of claiming a seat on the legislative bench. Positions and roles, vacant due to the rise of so many newcomers, opened up vast opportunities for the lower classes. Seeing a public official emerge from nothing, which shoeshine worker wouldn't feel a stir of ambition?—This new sentiment needs to be acknowledged: whether rational or not, it is here to stay, will maintain its strength, and will motivate people with extraordinary force, influencing will and action. From now on, governance and administration will be challenging; the structures and designs of the old social order are no longer applicable; you can't build with materials of a different kind, be they stable or unstable, whether with those who don’t dream of leaving their position or with those who only think of that.

In effect, whatever vacancy may occur, each aspirant thinks himself fit for it, and only one of the aspirants can obtain it. Accordingly some rule of preference must be adopted outside of the opinion that each candidate entertains of himself. Accordingly, at a very early date, one was established, and there could be no better one, namely, that, among the competitors for the place, the most competent to fill it should be chosen. Unfortunately, the judge, ordinary, extraordinary and supreme, instituted to decide in this case, was the plurality of male, adult Frenchmen, counted by heads, that is to say a collective being in which the small intelligent, élite body is drowned in the great rude mass; of all juries, the most incompetent, the easiest duped and misled, the least able to comprehend the questions laid before it and the consequences of its answer; the worst informed, the most inattentive, the most blinded by preconceived sympathies or antipathies, the most willingly absent, a mere flock of enlisted sheep always robbed or cheated out of their vote, and whose verdict, forced or simulated, depended on politicians beforehand, above and below, through the clubs as well as through the revolutionary government, the latter, consequently, maneuvering in such a way as to impose itself along with their favorites on the choice of the French people. Between 1792 and 1799, the republican official staff just described is thus obtained.—It is only in the army where the daily and keen sense of a common physical and mortal danger ends in dictating the choice of the best, and raises tried merit to the highest rank; and yet it must be noted that Jacobin infatuation bore down as rigorously on the army as elsewhere and on two occasions: at the outset through the election of a superior officer conferred on subordinates, which handed rank over to the noisy disputants and intemperate intriguers of the mess-room; and again during the Reign of Terror, and even later,3321 in the persecution or dismissal of so many patriotic and deserving officers, which led Gouvion-Saint-Cyr and his comrades, through disgust, to avoid or decline accepting high rank, in the scandalous promotion of club brawlers and docile nullities, in the military dictatorship of the civil proconsuls, in the supremacy conferred on Léchelle and Rossignol, in the subordination forced on Kléber and Marceau, in the absurd plans of a demagogue with huge epaulettes like Cartaux,3322 in the grotesque orders of the day issued by a swaggering inebriate like Henriot,3323 in the disgrace of Bonaparte, and in the detention of Hoche.—In the civil order of things, it was worse. Not only was the rule of regulating promotion by merit not recognized but it was applied in an inverse sense. In the central government as in the local government, and from top to bottom of the hierarchy, from the post of minister of foreign affairs down to that of president of a petty revolutionary committee, all offices were for the unworthy. Their unfitness kept on increasing inasmuch as incessant weeding out worked against them, the functionary, degraded by his work, growing worse along with his function.—Thus the constitutional rights of merit and capacity ended in the practical privilege of incapacity and demerit. And in the allotment of grades and social advantages, distributive justice had given way to distributive injustice, while practice, contrary to theory, instituted permanently, on the one hand, the exclusion or retirement of competent, instructed, expert, well-bred, honorable and respected men and, on the other hand, brought forward illiterate, inept and rude novices, coarse and vulgar brutes, common blackguards, men used up or of tarnished reputations, rogues ready for anything, fugitives from justice, in short the adventurers and outcasts of every kind and degree.3324 The latter, owing their success to perversion or lack of conscientiousness, derived their principal title from their vigorous fists and a fixed determination to hold on to their places as they had obtained them, that is to say by main force and by the murder or exile of their rivals.—Evidently, the staff of officials which the Declaration of Human Rights had promised was not the staff on duty ten years later there was a lack of experience.3325 In 1789, careers were open to every ambition; down to 1799, the rivalry of ambitions had simply produced a wild uproar and a brutal conquest. The great modern difficulty remained: how to discipline the competition and to find an impartial judge, an undisputed arbitrator of the competition.

In reality, whenever there's an opening, every candidate believes they're the right fit for it, but only one can actually get the position. Therefore, some kind of preference rule has to be established outside of each candidate's self-opinion. Early on, one was put in place that couldn't be better: among the contenders for the job, the most capable should be chosen. Unfortunately, the decision-maker, whether ordinary, extraordinary, or supreme, was the multitude of adult French men counted as individuals, meaning that the small, intelligent, elite group was drowned out by the larger, rough mass; of all juries, this was the most incompetent, easily deceived and led astray, least capable of understanding the issues presented to it and the implications of its decisions; it was the worst informed, most inattentive, most blinded by preconceived likes or dislikes, and the most willing to be absent, a mere herd of enlisted sheep always robbed or tricked out of their vote, and whose decision, forced or faked, depended on politicians in advance, both above and below, through clubs and the revolutionary government, the latter maneuvering to impose themselves along with their favorites on the choice of the French people. Between 1792 and 1799, the republican workforce just described came about. It's only in the army where the daily and intense awareness of a common physical and mortal threat leads to the selection of the best, promoting proven merit to the highest ranks; yet, it's worth noting that Jacobin zeal weighed just as heavily on the army as elsewhere, and on two occasions: initially through the election of superior officers given to subordinates, which awarded rank to loud debaters and reckless schemers in the mess-room; and again during the Reign of Terror, and even after that, in the persecution or dismissal of many patriotic and deserving officers, leading Gouvion-Saint-Cyr and his peers, out of disgust, to shy away from accepting high ranks, amidst the scandalous promotion of club brawlers and compliant nobodies, in the military dictatorship of civilian leaders, in the dominance given to Léchelle and Rossignol, in the forced subordination of Kléber and Marceau, in the ridiculous plans of a demagogue with huge epaulettes like Cartaux, in the absurd orders issued by a boastful drunk like Henriot, in the disgrace of Bonaparte, and in the detention of Hoche. In the civil sector, it was even worse. Not only was the principle of promoting based on merit ignored, but it was applied inversely. In both central and local governments, from the position of foreign affairs minister down to that of president of a minor revolutionary committee, all offices were held by the unworthy. Their incompetence kept increasing as constant purging worked against them, with the official, degraded by his job, growing worse alongside his role. Thus, the constitutional rights of merit and ability resulted in the practical privilege of incompetence and unworthiness. In the distribution of ranks and social advantages, fairness gave way to unfairness, while practice, contrary to theory, permanently excluded or sidelined competent, knowledgeable, skilled, well-mannered, honorable, and respected individuals, bringing forward instead illiterate, inept, and crude newcomers, coarse and vulgar thugs, common scoundrels, worn-out or tarnished individuals, rogues ready for anything, fugitives from justice, in short, adventurers and outcasts of every kind and level. The latter, owing their success to corruption or lack of principles, derived their main claim to power from their strong fists and a steadfast resolve to cling to their positions as they had obtained them, that is, through force and by the murder or exile of their rivals. Clearly, the staff of officials that the Declaration of Human Rights had promised was not the staff on duty ten years later; there was a lack of experience. In 1789, careers were open to all ambitions; until 1799, the competition of ambitions had resulted in nothing but chaos and a brutal takeover. The significant modern challenge remained: how to regulate the competition and find an impartial judge, an indisputable arbitrator of the competition.





IV. Napoleon, Judge-Arbitrator-Ruler.

     Napoleon as judge of competition.—Security of his seat.
     —Independence of his decisions.—Suppression of former
     influences and end of monarchical or democratic intrigues.
     —Other influences against which he is on guard.—His favorite
     rule.—Estimate of candidates according to the kind and
     amount of their useful labor.—His own competency.—His
     perspicacity.—His vigilance.—Zeal and labor of his
     functionaries.—Result of competition thus viewed and of
     functions thus exercised.—Talents utilized and jealousies
     disarmed.
     Napoleon as the judge of competition.—Security of his position.
     —Independence of his decisions.—Elimination of previous
     influences and the end of monarchical or democratic schemes.
     —Other influences he remains cautious of.—His preferred
     approach.—Assessment of candidates based on the type and
     amount of their useful work.—His own qualifications.—His
     insight.—His attentiveness.—The dedication and effort of his
     officials.—Outcomes of competition viewed this way and of
     responsibilities executed this way.—Talents used and rivalries
     neutralized.

Behold him, at last, this judge-arbitrator. On the 8th November, 1799, he appears and takes his seat, and that very evening he goes to work, makes his selections among the competitors and gives them their commissions. He is a military chieftain and has installed himself; consequently he is not dependent on a parliamentary majority, and any insurrection or gathering of a mob is at once rendered abortive by his troops before it is born. Street sovereignty is at an end; Parisians are long to remember the 13th of Vendémaire and the way General Bonaparte shot them down on the steps of Saint-Roch. All his precautions against them are taken the first day and against all agitators whatever, against all opponents disposed to dispute his jurisdiction. His arm-chair as first Consul and afterwards his throne as Emperor are firmly fixed; nobody but himself can undermine them; he is seated definitively and will stay there. Profound silence reigns in the public crowd around him; some among them dare whisper, but his police has its eye on them. Instead of conforming to opinion he rules it, masters it and, if need be, he manufactures it. Alone by himself from his seat on high, in perfect independence and security, he announces the verdicts of distributive justice. Nevertheless he is on his guard against the temptations and influences which have warped the decisions of his predecessors; in his tribunal, the schemes and intrigues which formerly obtained credit with the people, or with the king, are no longer in vogue; from now on, the profession of courtier or of demagogue is a poor one.—On the one hand, there is no success, as formerly under the monarchy, through the attentions of the ante-chamber, through elegant manners, delicate flattery, fashionable drawing-rooms, or valets and women on an intimate footing; mistresses here enjoy no credit and there are neither favorites nor the favored; a valet is regarded as a useful implement; great personages are not considered as extra-ornamental and human furniture for the palace. Not one among them dare ask for a place for a protégé which he is incapable of filling, an advancement which would derange the lists of promotions, a pass over the heads of others; if they obtain any favors, these are insignificant or political; the master grants them as an after-thought, to rally somebody, or a party, to his side; they personally, their ornamental culture, their high-bred tone, their wit, their conversational powers, their smiles and bows—all this is lost on him, or charged to account. He has no liking for their insinuating and discreet ways;3326 he regards them as merely good domestics for parade; all he esteems in them is their ceremonial significance, that innate suppleness which permits them to be at once servile and dignified, the hereditary tact which teaches them how to present a letter, not from hand to hand, but on the rim of a hat, or on a silver plate, and these faculties he estimates at their true worth.—On the other hand, nobody succeeds, as lately under the Republic, through tribunal or club verbosity, through appeals to principles, through eloquent or declamatory tirades; "glittering generalities," hollow abstractions and phrases made to produce an impression have no effect; and what is better, political ideology, with a solicitor or pleader, is a bad note. The positive, practical mind of the judge has taken in at a glance and penetrated to the bottom of arguments, means and valid pretensions; he submits impatiently to metaphysics and pettifoggery, to the argumentative force and mendacity of words.—This goes so far that he distrusts oratorical or literary talent; in any event when he entrusts active positions or a part in public business then he takes no note of it. According to him, "the men who write well and are eloquent have no solidity of judgment; they are illogical and very poor in discussion,"3327 they are mere artists like others, so many word-musicians, a kind of special, narrow-minded instrument, some of them good solo players, like Fontanes, and who the head of a State can use, but only in official music for grand cantatas and the decoration of his reign. Wit in itself, not alone the wit which gives birth to brilliant expressions and which was considered a prime accomplishment under the old regime, but general intelligence, has for him only a semi-value.3328 "I am more brilliant3329, you may say? Eh, what do I care for your intelligence? What I care for is the essence of the matter. There is nobody so foolish that is not good for something—there is no intelligence equal to everything." In fact, on bestowing an office it is the function which delegates; the proper execution of the function is the prime motive in determining his choice; the candidate appointed is always the one who will best do the work assigned him. No factitious, party popularity or unpopularity, no superficial admiration or disparagement of a clique, of a salon, or of a bureau, makes him swerve from his standard of preference.3330 He values men according to the quality and quantity of their work, according to their net returns, and he estimates them directly, personally, with superior perspicacity and universal competency. He is special in all branches of civil or military activity, and even in technical detail; his memory for facts, actions, antecedence and circumstances, is prodigious; his discernment, his critical analysis, his calculating insight into the resources and shortcomings of a mind or of a soul, his faculty for gauging men, is extraordinary; through constant verifications and rectifications his internal repertory, his biographical and moral dictionary, is kept daily posted; his attention never flags; he works eighteen hours a day; his personal intervention and his hand are visible even in the appointment of subordinates. "Every man called to take part in affairs was selected by him;"3331 it is through him that they retain their place; he controls their promotion and by sponsors whom he knows. "A minister could not have dismissed a functionary without consulting the emperor, while the ministers could all change without bringing about two secondary changes throughout the empire. A minister did not appoint even a second-class clerk without presenting a list of several candidates to the emperor and, opposite to it, the name of the person recommending him." All, even at a distance, felt that the master's eyes were on them. "I worked," says Beugnot,3332 "from night to morning, with singular ardor; I astonished the natives of the country who did not know that the emperor exercised over his servitors, however far from him they might be, the miracle of the real presence. I thought I saw him standing over me as I worked shut up in my cabinet."—"Under him," writes Roederer, "there is no man of any merit who, as a reward for long and difficult labor, does not feel himself better compensated by a new task than by the most honorable leisure." Never did positions less resemble sinecures. Never was the happiness of successful candidates or the misery of unsuccessful candidates better justified. Never the compliance, the difficulty, the risks of a required task have been compensated more fairly by the enjoyment of the allocated rewards nor moderated the bitterness of the frustrated pretensions.3333 Never were public functions assigned or fulfilled in a way to better satisfy the legitimate craving for advancement, the dominant desire of democracy and of the century, and in a way to better disarm the bad passions of democracy and of the century, consisting of an envious leveling, anti-social rancor and the inconsolable regrets of the man who has failed. Never did human competition encounter a similar judge, so constant, so expert and so justified.—He is himself conscious of the unique part he plays. His own ambition, the highest and most insatiate of all, enables him to comprehend the ambition of others; to place everywhere the man who suits the post in the post which suits the man—this is what he has done for himself and what he does for others. He knows that in this lies his power, his deep-seated popularity, his social utility.

Behold him, at last, this judge-arbitrator. On November 8, 1799, he appears and takes his seat, and that very evening he gets to work, selects among the competitors, and gives them their commissions. He is a military leader and has established himself; therefore, he is not reliant on a parliamentary majority, and any uprising or mob gathering is swiftly crushed by his troops before it can start. Street sovereignty is over; Parisians are likely to remember the 13th of Vendémaire and how General Bonaparte shot them down on the steps of Saint-Roch. All his precautions against them are taken from day one and against any agitators at all, against all opponents willing to challenge his authority. His armchair as first Consul and later his throne as Emperor are firmly set; nobody but him can undermine them; he is firmly in position and will stay there. A profound silence surrounds him in the crowd; some among them dare to whisper, but his police are watching them. Instead of conforming to popular opinion, he rules it, controls it, and if necessary, he creates it. Alone from his high seat, in complete independence and security, he announces the verdicts of distributive justice. However, he remains cautious of the temptations and influences that have distorted the decisions of his predecessors; in his tribunal, the schemes and intrigues that used to carry weight with the people or the king are no longer in fashion; from this point forward, the roles of courtier or demagogue are considered unimpressive. On one hand, there is no success, as there once was under the monarchy, through the attentions of the waiting room, through elegant manners, subtle flattery, fashionable drawing-rooms, or intimate connections with valets and women; mistresses hold no influence here, and there are neither favorites nor the favored; a valet is seen as just a useful tool; important figures are not treated as mere decorative furniture for the palace. No one among them dares to ask for a position for someone unqualified, a promotion that would upset the order of advancement, a pass over others; any favors they receive are trivial or political; the master grants them as an afterthought, to rally someone or a group to his side; their personal qualities, their refined culture, their high-class demeanor, their wit, their conversational skills, their smiles and bows—all of this is lost on him or discounted. He has no appreciation for their subtle and discreet methods; he sees them as merely good performers for show; all he values in them is their ceremonial significance, their natural ability to be both servile and dignified, the inherited skill that teaches them how to present a letter, not by hand but on the edge of a hat or on a silver plate, and he assesses these abilities at their true worth. On the other hand, nobody succeeds, as recently under the Republic, through verbose tribunals or clubs, through appeals to principles, or through eloquent or declamatory speeches; "shiny generalities," hollow abstractions, and phrases designed to impress have no effect; furthermore, political ideology, when accompanied by a lawyer or advocate, is a negative quality. The practical, realistic mindset of the judge sees through arguments and recognizes valid claims at a glance; he grows impatient with metaphysical nonsense and legal trickery, the force and deceit of language. This extends to a distrust of oratorical or literary talent; when he assigns active roles or a part in public affairs, he disregards it entirely. He believes that "the people who write well and are eloquent lack solid judgment; they are illogical and weak in discussions," they are merely artists like others, wordsmiths, a kind of narrow-minded specialty instrument, some of them good soloists, like Fontanes, who the head of a State can use, but only for ceremonial music for grand cantatas and the glorification of his reign. Wit itself, not just the wit that inspires brilliant expressions and was regarded as a top trait in the old regime, but overall intelligence, holds only half the value for him. "I may be more brilliant," one might say? "Eh, what do I care about your intelligence? What I value is the essence of the matter. There is nobody so foolish that is not good for something—there is no intelligence sufficient for everything." In truth, when assigning a role, it’s the function that matters; the effective execution of that function is the main reason for his choice; the individual chosen is always the one who will best perform the job assigned to them. No fabricated party popularity or unpopularity, no superficial admiration or criticism from a clique, a salon, or a bureau, sways him from his standard of preference. He assesses individuals based on the quality and quantity of their work, according to their net returns, and evaluates them directly, personally, with superior insight and broad competence. He is well-versed in all areas of civil or military activity and even in technical details; his memory for facts, actions, backgrounds, and circumstances is extraordinary; his discernment, critical analysis, and calculating understanding of the strengths and weaknesses of a mind or character, his ability to gauge people, is remarkable; through constant checks and updates, his internal repertoire, his biographical and moral database, is kept current every day; his focus never wavers; he works eighteen hours a day; his personal involvement and influence are visible even in the appointment of subordinates. "Every person involved in affairs was chosen by him;" it is through him that they keep their positions; he oversees their promotions and by sponsors he trusts. "A minister could not dismiss an official without consulting the emperor, while ministers could change without causing two secondary changes throughout the empire. A minister did not appoint even a second-class clerk without presenting a list of several candidates to the emperor along with the name of the person recommending him." Everyone, even from a distance, felt the master's watchful gaze. "I worked," says Beugnot, "from night to morning, with remarkable ardor; I amazed the locals who did not realize that the emperor exerted his miracle of real presence over his servants, no matter how far they were from him. I thought I saw him standing over me as I worked in my office."—"Under him," writes Roederer, "there is no man of any merit who, as a reward for long and arduous labor, does not find himself better compensated with a new task than with the most honorable leisure." Never have positions so resembled sinecures. Never have the happiness of successful candidates or the suffering of unsuccessful ones been more justified. Never have the demands, difficulties, and risks of a required task been compensated fairly by the joy of allocated rewards or mitigated the bitterness of frustrated aspirations. Never have public roles been assigned or fulfilled in a manner that satisfied the legitimate desire for advancement, the dominant aspiration of democracy and of the times, and in a way that diffused the negative emotions of democracy and of the age, characterized by envious leveling, anti-social resentment, and the endless regrets of those who have failed. Never has human competition faced a judge so consistent, so expert, and so justified.—He is acutely aware of the unique role he plays. His own ambition, the highest and most insatiable of all, enables him to understand the ambition of others; placing the right person in the right role—this is what he has done for himself and what he does for others. He recognizes that this is where his power, his deep-rooted popularity, and his social value lie.

"Nobody," says Napoleon,3334 "is interested in overthrowing a government in which all the deserving are employed."

"Nobody," says Napoleon, 3334 "is interested in taking down a government where all the deserving people have jobs."

Then, again, comes his significant exclamation at the end, his summary of modern society, a solemn grandiose figure of speech found in the legendary souvenirs of a glorious antiquity, a classic reminiscence of the noble Olympian games,

Then, once more, there's his important shout at the end, his summary of modern society, a serious and impressive figure of speech drawn from the legendary remnants of a glorious past, a classic memory of the noble Olympic games,

"Henceforth, all careers are open to talent!"

"From now on, all careers are open to talent!"





IV. The Struggle for Office and Title.

     Competition and prizes.—Multitude of offices.—How their
     number is increased by the extension of central patronage
     and of the French territory.—Situation of a Frenchman
     abroad.—It gives him rank.—Rapidity of promotion.
     —Constant elimination and multiplicity of vacancies in the
     army.—Preliminary elimination in the civil service.
     —Proscription of cultivated men and interruption of education
     during the Revolution.—General or special instruction rare
     in 1800.—Small number of competent candidates.—Easy
     promotion due to the lack of competitors.—Importance and
     attraction the prizes offered.—The Legion of Honor.—The
     imperial nobility.—Dotations and majorities.—Emulation.
Competition and awards.—A multitude of offices.—How their numbers increase with the growth of central authority and the expansion of French territory.—The situation of a French citizen abroad.—It grants him status.—Fast tracking of promotions.—Constant turnover and numerous vacancies in the military.—Initial elimination in public service.—Exclusion of educated individuals and disruption of education during the Revolution.—General or specialized education was rare in 1800.—Few qualified candidates.—Easy promotions due to the lack of competition.—The significance and appeal of the rewards offered.—The Legion of Honor.—The imperial aristocracy.—Grants and promotions.—Friendly competition.

Let us now consider the career which he thus opens to them and the prizes he offers. These prizes are in full view, ranged along each racecourse, graduated according to distances and more and more striking and magnificent. Every ambition is provided for, the highest as well as the lowest, and these are countless; for they consist of offices of every grade in the civil and military hierarchies of a great centralized State whose intervention is universal, under a government which systematically tolerates no authority or influence outside of itself and which monopolizes every species of social importance for its own functionaries.3335—All these prizes, even the smallest and most insignificant, are awarded by it. In the first place, Napoleon has two or three times as many offices to bestow, on the soil of old France alone, as the former kings; for, even in the choice of their staff of officials, the latter were not always free; in many places they did not have, or no longer had the right of appointment. At one time, this right be longed from time immemorial to provincial or municipal corporations, laic or ecclesiastic, to a certain chapter, abbey or collegiate church, to a bishop in his diocese, to the seignior in his seignory. At another time the king, once possessing the right, had surrendered or alienated it, in whole or in part through gratuitous favor and the concession of a survivorship or for money and through the sale of an office; in brief, his hands were tied fast by hereditary or acquired privileges There are no privileges now to fetter the hands of the First Consul. The entire civil organization dates from him. The whole body of officials is thus of his own selection, and under him it is much more numerous than that of the ancient Régime; for he has extended the attributions of the State beyond all former bounds. Directly or indirectly, he appoints by hundreds of thousands the mayors and councilors of municipalities and the members of general councils, the entire staff of the administration, of the finances, of the judicature, of the clergy, of the University, of public works and of public charity. Besides all this, myriads of ministerial and notarial officials lawyers, ushers, auctioneers, and by way of surplus, or as a natural result, the members of every great private association since no collective enterprise, from the Bank of France and the press to stage lines and tontines, may be established without his permission, nor exist without his tolerance. Not counting the latter, and after deducting likewise the military or active duty and the functionaries who draw pay, the prefect from the earliest years report that, since 1789, the number of people "employed or under government pay" has more than doubled: In Doubs, in the year IX, instead of 916 there are 1820; in Meurthe in the year XIII, instead of 1828 there are 3091; in Ain, in 1806 instead of 955 there are 17713336. As to the army, it has tripled, and according to the First Consul's own calculations, instead of 9,000 or 10,000 officers as in 1789, there are more than 20,000.—These figures go on increasing on the old territory through the very development of the new organization, through the enormous increase of the army, through the re-establishment of religious worship, through the installation of droits réunis, through the institution of the University, owing to the increasing number of officials, curés and assistant-priests, of professors and school-teachers, and of retired and pensioned invalids.3337

Let’s take a look at the career that he’s opening up for them and the rewards he offers. These rewards are clearly visible, lined up along each racecourse, organized by distance and becoming increasingly impressive and grand. Every ambition is catered to, from the highest to the lowest, and there are countless options available; they include positions of every level in the civil and military hierarchies of a large centralized state, which intervenes universally, under a government that doesn’t allow any authority or influence outside of itself and that monopolizes every type of social significance for its own officials. All these rewards, even the smallest and most trivial, are granted by him. First of all, Napoleon has two or three times more offices to distribute in old France alone than the previous kings did; even in choosing their officials, the latter weren’t always free to do so; in many cases, they no longer had the right to make appointments. For a long time, this right belonged to local or municipal organizations, whether secular or religious, to certain chapters, abbeys, or collegiate churches, to a bishop in his diocese, or to the local lord in his domain. At times, the king, who once held the right, had given it up or transferred it, partially or fully, either as a favor or through the sale of an office. In short, his hands were tied by inherited or acquired privileges. Now, there are no privileges to restrict the First Consul’s hands. The entire civil organization originates from him. The entire body of officials is thus chosen by him, and it is significantly larger than that of the old regime; he has expanded the powers of the state beyond all previous limits. Directly or indirectly, he appoints by the hundreds of thousands the mayors and councilors of municipalities, members of general councils, and the entire administrative, financial, judicial, clergy, university, public works, and public charity staff. On top of that, there are countless ministerial and notarial officials, lawyers, ushers, auctioneers, and, by the way, the members of every major private association since no collective venture, from the Bank of France and the press to transportation companies and tontines, can be established without his permission or exist without his approval. Without counting those, and after deducting military or active duty and officials on salary, former prefects have reported that since 1789 the number of people "employed or on government payroll" has more than doubled: In Doubs, in year IX, there were 1820 instead of 916; in Meurthe in year XIII, there were 3091 instead of 1828; in Ain, in 1806, there were 1771 instead of 955. As for the army, it has tripled, and according to the First Consul's own estimates, there are now over 20,000 officers, instead of the 9,000 or 10,000 that existed in 1789. These numbers keep increasing in the old territory due to the development of the new organization, the massive growth of the army, the reinstatement of religious worship, the establishment of droits réunis, the founding of the University, and the growing number of officials, priests and assistant priests, professors and teachers, as well as retired and pensioned invalids.

And these figures, which already swell of themselves, are to swell an additional half through the extension of the ancient territory. Instead of 86 departments with a population of 26 millions, France ends in comprising 130 departments with 42 million inhabitants—Belgium and Piedmont, then Hanover, Tuscany, Central Italy, Illyria, Holland and the Hanseatic provinces, that is to say 44 departments and 16 millions of annexed Frenchmen;3338 affording another large outlet for little and big ambitions.—Add still another, as a surplus and not less extensive outlet, outside of France: for the subject princes and the vassal kings, Eugène, Louis, Jerome, Murat, and Joseph, each with their governments, import into their realms a more or less numerous body of French officials, familiars, court dignitaries, generals, ministers, administrators, even clerks and other indispensable subalterns, if for no other purpose than to bring the natives within the military and civil compartments of the new Régime and teach them on the spot the conscription, the administration, the civil code, and systems of accounts like those of Paris. Even in the independent or allied States, in Prussia, in Poland, in the confederation of the Rhine, there are, at intervals or permanently, Frenchmen in position and in authority to command contingent forces, to garrison fortresses, to receive supplies and secure the payment of war contributions. Even with the corporal and custom-house inspector on duty on coast at Dantzig and at Reggio, the sentiment of victorious priority equals the possession of rank; in their eyes the natives of the country are semi-barbarians or semi-savages, a backward or prejudiced lot, not even knowing how to speak their language; they feel themselves superior, as formerly the señor soldado of the sixteenth century, or the civis romanus. Never since the great Spanish monarchy and the Old Roman empire has a conquering State and propagator of a new régime afforded its subjects such gratifications of self-esteem, nor opened so vast a career to their ambitions.

And these numbers, which are already impressive on their own, will increase by another half due to the expansion of the old territory. Instead of 86 departments with a population of 26 million, France will consist of 130 departments with 42 million people—Belgium and Piedmont, then Hanover, Tuscany, Central Italy, Illyria, Holland, and the Hanseatic provinces, which means 44 departments and 16 million newly annexed French citizens, providing another significant opportunity for both minor and major ambitions.—Additionally, there's another extensive outlet beyond France for the subject princes and vassal kings: Eugène, Louis, Jerome, Murat, and Joseph, each managing their own governments, importing a varying number of French officials, associates, courtiers, generals, ministers, administrators, and even clerks and other necessary subordinates, if only to immerse the locals in the military and civil frameworks of the new regime, and to teach them directly about conscription, administration, the civil code, and accounting systems similar to those in Paris. Even in independent or allied states—such as Prussia, Poland, and the Rhine Confederation—there are, sporadically or permanently, French individuals in positions of authority commanding troops, garrisoning fortresses, receiving supplies, and ensuring payment of war contributions. Even with the corporal and customs inspector stationed on the coasts of Dantzig and Reggio, the sense of victorious superiority equates to holding rank; they view the locals as semi-barbarians or semi-savages, a backward or narrow-minded group, who don’t even know how to speak their language; they feel superior, much like the Spanish soldiers of the sixteenth century or the Roman citizen. Never since the great Spanish monarchy and the Ancient Roman Empire has a conquering state and promoter of a new regime provided its subjects with such a boost to their self-esteem or opened up such a vast pathway for their ambitions.

For, having once adopted their career, they know better than the Spaniards under Charles V. or the Romans under Augustus, how far they can go and how fast they can get ahead. No obstacle impedes them; nobody feels himself confined his post; each considers the one he occupies as provisional, each takes it only to await a better one, anticipating another at a very early date; he dashes onward, springs aloft and occupies in advance the superior post which he means to secure on the first vacancy, and, under this Régime, the vacancies are numerous.—These vacancies, in the military service and in the grade of officers, may be estimated at nearly four thousand per annum;3339 after 1808 and 1809, but especially after the disaster of 1812 and 1813, places are no longer lacking but subjects fill them; Napoleon is obliged to accept youths for officers as beardless as his conscripts, eighteen-year-old apprentices who, after a year or six months in the military academy, might finish their apprenticeship on the battle-field, pupils taken from the philosophy or rhetoric classes, willing children (de bonne volonté): On the 13th of December 1808, he draws 50 from his lycées, who don the gold-lace of under-officers at once; in 1809, he calls out 250, to serve in the depot battalions; in 1810, he calls out 150 of the age of nineteen who "know the drill," and who are to be sent on distant expeditions with the commission of second-lieutenant; in 1811, 400 for the school of noncommissioned officers at Fontainebleau, 20 for the Ile-de-Ré and 84 who are to be quartermasters; and, in 1812, 112 more and so on. Naturally, thanks to annually increasing gaps made by cannon and bayonet, the survivors in this body of youth mount the faster; in 1813 and 1814, there are colonels and lieutenant-colonels of the age of twenty-five.

For once they choose their career, they understand better than the Spaniards under Charles V. or the Romans under Augustus how far they can push themselves and how quickly they can advance. Nothing holds them back; no one feels stuck in their position; each person views their role as temporary, accepting it only while they wait for a better opportunity, expecting that to come soon. They move forward, leap ahead, and take over the higher positions they aim to secure as soon as they open up, and under this system, there are plenty of openings. These vacancies in the military and officer ranks can be estimated at nearly four thousand per year, especially after 1808 and 1809, but particularly after the disasters of 1812 and 1813, the positions are not lacking, but rather filled by new recruits. Napoleon is forced to accept young officers as inexperienced as his conscripts—eighteen-year-old novices who, after a year or six months in military academy, may finish their training on the battlefield, students pulled from philosophy or rhetoric classes, eager to serve. On December 13, 1808, he selects 50 from his lycées, who immediately don the gold lace of under-officers; in 1809, he calls up 250 to serve in the depot battalions; in 1810, he drafts 150 nineteen-year-olds who "know the drill" and are sent on distant missions as second lieutenants; in 1811, he recruits 400 for the noncommissioned officer school at Fontainebleau, 20 for the Ile-de-Ré, and 84 who are to be quartermasters; and in 1812, 112 more, and so on. Naturally, due to the increasing number of gaps created by cannon and bayonet, the remaining young troops rise through the ranks faster; by 1813 and 1814, there are colonels and lieutenant colonels as young as twenty-five.

In the civil service, if fewer are killed everybody is almost equally over tasked. Under this reign one is soon used up, physically and morally, even in pacific employments, and this also supplies vacancies. Besides, in default of deaths, wounds and violent elimination, there is another elimination, not less efficacious, operating in this direction, and for a long time, in favor of men of ability, preparing places for them and accelerating their advancement. Napoleon accepts none but competent candidates; now, in 1800, there is a dearth of acceptable candidates for places in the civil service and not, as in 1789, or at the present time, a superabundance and even too great a crowd.—In the military service especially, capacity is innate; natural endowments, courage, coolness, quick perception, physical activity, moral ascendancy, topographical imagination form its principal elements; men just able to read, write and cipher became, in three or four years, during the Revolution, admirable officers and conquering generals.—It is not the same in relation to civil capacity; this requires long and continuous study. To become a priest, magistrate, engineer, professor, prefect or school-teacher, one must have studied theology or law, mathematics or Latin, administration or the finances. If not, the functionary is not qualified to serve: he must, at the very least, know how to spell, be able to write French, examine a law-case, draw up a report, keep accounts, and if needs be, comprehend a plan, make an estimate and read off a map. Men of this stamp are rare at the beginning of the Consulate. As notables,3340 the Revolution mowed them down first. Among all their sons and so many well-bred youth who have become soldiers through patriotism, or who have left their families to prevent these from becoming suspect, one half repose on the battlefield or have left the hospital only for the cemetery; "the muscadin3341 died from the first campaign." In any event, for them and their younger brothers, for the children beginning to learn Latin and mathematics, for all who hoped to pursue liberal professions, for the entire generation about to receive either a superior, a common, or even a primary instruction, and hence to furnish brains prepared for intellectual work, there was a lack of this for ten years. Not only were the endowments which provided for instruction confiscated but the educational staff, nearly all ecclesiastic, was one of the most proscribed among those proscribed. Whilst military requisition and the closing of the schools suppressed the pupils, massacres, banishment, imprisonment, destitution and the scaffold suppressed the teachers. Whilst the ruin of universities and colleges did away with theoretical apprenticeship, the ruin of manufactures and of trade abolished practical apprenticeship. Through the long interruption of all studies, general instruction as well as special competency became rare product in the market.—Hence it is that, in 1800, and during the three or four following years, whoever brought to market either one the other of these commodities was certain of a quick sale;3342 the new government needed them more than anybody. The moment the seller made up his mind, he was bought, and, whatever he may be, a former Jacobin or a former émigré; he is employed. If he brings both commodities and is zealous, he is promptly promoted; if, on trial, he is found of superior capacity, he will, like Mollien, Gaudin, Tronchet, Pasquier and Molé, attain to the highest posts, for he finds scarcely any competitors. These he would have had had things followed their usual course; it is the Revolution which has cleared the ground around him; without that the road would have been obstructed; competent candidates would have swarmed. Reckon, if possible, how many men of talent who were destroyed, royalists, monarchists, feuillants, Girondists and even Jacobins. They were the élite of the noblesse, of the clergy, of the bourgeoisie, of the youth and those of riper age. Thus rid of their most formidable rivals the survivors pursue their way at top speed; the guillotine has wrought for them in advance; it has effected openings in their own ranks, made by bullets in every battle in the ranks of the army, and, in the civil hierarchy as in the military hierarchy, merit, if demonstrated by services, or not arrested by death, reaches the highest summit in very few years.

In the civil service, when fewer people die, everyone is pretty much equally overworked. Under this regime, people get worn out quickly, physically and morally, even in peaceful jobs, which also creates vacancies. Besides, aside from deaths, injuries, and violent removals, there's another, equally effective form of elimination, which for a long time has been preparing spots for capable individuals and speeding up their advancement. Napoleon only accepts competent candidates; right now, in 1800, there's a shortage of suitable candidates for jobs in the civil service, unlike in 1789 or now where there were too many people. In the military, talent is innate; key qualities like courage, composure, sharp perception, physical fitness, moral authority, and spatial awareness are essential. Men who could just read, write, and do basic math became excellent officers and victorious generals in just three or four years during the Revolution. It’s different when it comes to civil qualifications; this requires extensive and ongoing study. To become a priest, magistrate, engineer, professor, prefect, or teacher, you need to have studied theology or law, math or Latin, administration, or finance. If you don’t, you’re not qualified to serve: at the very least, you need to know how to spell, write in French, analyze a legal case, prepare a report, manage accounts, and if necessary, understand a plan, make an estimate, and read a map. Such individuals were rare at the beginning of the Consulate. As prominent figures, the Revolution eliminated them first. Among their sons and the many well-bred youths who became soldiers out of patriotism or who left their families to prevent them from being suspected, half rest on the battlefield or have left the hospital only for the cemetery; "the dandy died in the first campaign." In any case, for them and their younger brothers, for the children starting to learn Latin and math, for everyone hoping to pursue professional careers, and for the whole generation about to receive any kind of education, whether advanced, common, or even basic, there was a lack of this for ten years. Not only were the resources needed for education confiscated, but the teaching staff, mostly clerical, was among the most persecuted. While military drafts and school closures eliminated students, massacres, exiles, imprisonments, poverty, and the guillotine wiped out the teachers. The destruction of universities and colleges ended theoretical training, while the collapse of industries and trade canceled practical training. Because of the long interruption of all studies, general education and specialized skills became rare commodities. Thus, in 1800, and for the next few years, anyone who offered either of these skills was sure to make quick sales; the new government needed them more than anyone else. The moment a seller decided, they were bought, regardless of whether they were a former Jacobin or an émigré; they got a job. If they provided both skills and showed enthusiasm, they were quickly promoted; if they proved to be exceptionally capable during their trial, they would, like Mollien, Gaudin, Tronchet, Pasquier, and Molé, reach the highest positions, as there were hardly any competitors. They would have faced competition if things had gone normally; it's the Revolution that cleared the way for them; without that, the path would have been blocked; capable candidates would have been everywhere. Consider, if you can, how many talented individuals were lost—royalists, monarchists, feuillants, Girondists, and even Jacobins. They represented the elite of the nobility, clergy, bourgeoisie, youths, and older individuals. Thus, freed from their most formidable rivals, the survivors move swiftly; the guillotine has paved the way for them in advance, creating openings in their ranks from bullets in every battle in the army, and, in both the civil and military hierarchies, merit, if proven through service or not halted by death, reaches the highest level in just a few years.

The prizes offered on these summits are splendid; no attraction is lacking. The great trainer who displays them has omitted none of the seductions which excite and stimulate an ordinary mind. He has associated with the positive values of power and wealth every value incident to imagination and opinion; hence his institution of decorations and the Legion of Honor.3343

The rewards presented at these peaks are magnificent; there’s no shortage of appeal. The master planner who showcases them has included every temptation that excites and motivates a typical mind. He has combined the tangible benefits of power and wealth with every value tied to imagination and perception; thus, he created the system of awards and the Legion of Honor.3343

"They call it a toy,"3344 said he, "but men are led by toys... Frenchmen are not changed by ten years of revolution.... See how the people prostrate themselves before foreign decorations: they have been surprised by them and accordingly do not fail to wear them.... The French cherish but one sentiment, honor: that sentiment, then, requires nourishing—they must have honors."

"They call it a toy," 3344 said, "but men are driven by toys... French people haven't changed after ten years of revolution.... Look how they bow down to foreign medals: they've been impressed by them and so they make sure to wear them.... The French only hold one sentiment dear, and that's honor: that sentiment needs to be fed—they have to receive honors."

A very few are satisfied with their own achievements; ordinary men are not even content with the approbation they perceive in the eyes of others: it is too intermittent, too reserved, too mute; they need fame that is brilliant and noisy; they want to hear the constant hum of admiration and respect whenever they appear or whenever their name is mentioned. Even this does not suffice; they are unwilling that their merit should rest in men's minds in the vague state of undefined greatness, but that it should be publicly estimated, have its current value, enjoy undisputed and measured rank on the scale above all other lesser merits.—The new institution affords complete satisfaction to all these exigencies of human and French nature. On the 14th of July, 1804,3345 the anniversary of the taking of the Bastille, Napoleon administers the oath to the legionaries and, after a solemn mass, distributes the insignia under the dome of the Invalides in the presence of the empress and the court; and again one month later, August 16, 1804, on the anniversary of the Emperor's birth, in the camp at Boulogne, facing the ocean and in full view of the flotilla assembled to conquer England, before one hundred thousand spectators and the entire army, to the roll of eighteen hundred drums. No ceremony, probably, was ever more exciting. The eminent surgeon, Larrey, then decorated, a man of austere virtue, spoke of it with emotion to the end of his life and never alluded that unique day but with a trembling voice. On that day, nearly all the men of superior and tried merit and talent in France3346 are proclaimed, each with the title proportionate his degree of eminence—chevaliers, officers, commanders, grand-officers, and, later on, grand-eagles; each on the same plane with his equals of a different class, ecclesiastics alongside of laymen, civilians alongside of soldiers; each honored by the company of his peers, Berthollet, Laplace and Lagrange alongside of Kellermann, Jourdan and Lefebvre, Otto and Tronchet alongside of Masséna, Augereau, Ney, Lannes, Soult and Davout; four cardinals side by side with eighteen marshals, and likewise even down to corporal, and to Egyptian veterans blinded by ophthalmia on the banks of the Nile, comprising common soldiers who, through some brilliant achievement, had won a sword or a gun of honor, as, for instance, Coignet,3347 who, dashing ahead with fixed bayonet, kills five Austrian artillerymen and takes their cannon himself alone. Six years before this he was a stable-boy on a farm and could neither read nor write; he is now mentioned among the first of those promoted, a colleague and almost a comrade of Monge, the inventor of descriptive geometry, of de Fontanes, grand-master of the university, of marshals, admirals, and the highest dignitaries, all sharing in common an inestimable treasure, the legitimate heirs of twelve years' accumulated glory by the sacrifice of so many heroic lives and all the more glorified because so few,3348 and because, in these days, a man did not obtain the cross by twenty years of plodding in a bureau, on account of routine punctuality, but by wonderful strokes of energy and audacity, by wounds, by braving death a hundred times and looking it in the face daily.

Very few people are satisfied with their own accomplishments; average individuals aren’t even pleased with the approval they see in others’ eyes: it’s too inconsistent, too reserved, too quiet; they crave fame that’s loud and dazzling; they want to hear the constant buzz of admiration and respect whenever they show up or whenever their name is mentioned. Even that isn’t enough; they don’t want their merit to remain in people’s minds as some vague idea of greatness, but for it to be publicly recognized, have a clear value, and enjoy a definite rank above all lesser achievements. The new institution perfectly meets all these needs of human and French nature. On July 14, 1804, the anniversary of the storming of the Bastille, Napoleon administers the oath to the legionnaires and, after a solemn mass, hands out the insignia under the dome of the Invalides in front of the empress and the court; and again one month later, on August 16, 1804, on the anniversary of the Emperor’s birth, in the camp at Boulogne, facing the ocean and in full view of the flotilla gathered to conquer England, before one hundred thousand spectators and the entire army, accompanied by the sound of eighteen hundred drums. No ceremony was probably ever more thrilling. The distinguished surgeon, Larrey, who was then decorated, a man of strict virtue, spoke about it with emotion for the rest of his life and always mentioned that unique day with a trembling voice. On that day, nearly all the talented and proven individuals in France are publicly honored, each with a title reflecting their level of distinction—chevaliers, officers, commanders, grand-officers, and later, grand-eagles; each recognized alongside their peers of different ranks, with clergy next to laypeople, civilians next to soldiers; each honored by the company of fellow achievers, including Berthollet, Laplace, and Lagrange alongside Kellermann, Jourdan, and Lefebvre, Otto and Tronchet alongside Masséna, Augereau, Ney, Lannes, Soult, and Davout; four cardinals alongside eighteen marshals, and even down to corporals and Egyptian veterans who were blinded from eye disease on the banks of the Nile, including common soldiers who, through some heroic act, had earned a sword or a gun of honor, like Coignet, who, charging ahead with a fixed bayonet, killed five Austrian artillerymen and captured their cannon single-handedly. Six years prior, he was a stable boy on a farm and couldn’t read or write; now he’s mentioned among the first of those promoted, a peer and almost a comrade of Monge, the inventor of descriptive geometry, of de Fontanes, the grand-master of the university, marshals, admirals, and high dignitaries, all sharing a priceless legacy, the legitimate inheritors of twelve years of accumulated glory earned through the sacrifice of numerous heroic lives, even more honored because so few, and because, in these times, a man didn’t earn the cross through twenty years of monotonous work in an office, for mere punctuality, but through remarkable feats of energy and courage, through wounds, by facing death a hundred times, and by staring it down every day.

Henceforth, legally as well as in public opinion, they form the staff of the new society, its declared, verified notables, enjoying precedences and even privileges. On passing along the street the sentinel presents arms; a company of twenty-five soldiers attends their funeral procession; in the electoral colleges of the department or arrondissement they are electors by right and without being balloted for, simply by virtue of their rank. Their sons are entitled to scholarships in La Fléche, at Saint-Cyr, and in the lycées, and their daughters at Ecouen or Saint-Denis. With the exception of a title, as formerly, they lack nothing for filling the place of the old nobility, and Napoleon re-creates this title for their benefit. The title itself of chevalier, count, duke or prince carries along with an idea of social superiority; when announced in a drawing room, when it precedes the first sentence of an address, those who are present do not remain inattentive; an immemorial prejudice inclines them to award consideration or even deference. The Revolution tried in vain to destroy this power of words and of history; Napoleon does better: he confiscates it; he arrogates to himself the monopoly of it, he steals the trade-mark from the ancient Régime; he himself creates 48,000 chevaliers, 1000 barons, 388 counts, 31 dukes and 4 princes. Furthermore, he stamps with his own mark the old nobles whom he introduces into his nobility: he coins them anew and often with an inferior title; this or that duke is lowered a notch and becomes simply a count: taken at par or at a discount the feudal coin must, in order to pass, receive the imperial stamp which gives it its recognized value in modern figures.

From now on, both legally and in public opinion, they make up the core of the new society, its recognized and established notables, enjoying precedence and even privileges. As they walk down the street, the guard salutes them; a group of twenty-five soldiers accompanies their funeral procession; in the electoral colleges of the department or district, they are electors by right and without needing to be voted for, simply because of their rank. Their sons qualify for scholarships in La Flèche, Saint-Cyr, and in the lycées, while their daughters can go to Ecouen or Saint-Denis. Other than a title, just like before, they lack nothing to take the place of the old nobility, and Napoleon revives these titles for their benefit. The titles of chevalier, count, duke, or prince carry an implication of social superiority; when mentioned in a drawing room, or when it starts off an address, those present can't help but pay attention; an age-old bias encourages them to offer respect or even deference. The Revolution tried unsuccessfully to erase this power of words and history; Napoleon achieves more: he takes control of it; he claims the monopoly, stealing the branding from the old Régime; he creates 48,000 chevaliers, 1,000 barons, 388 counts, 31 dukes, and 4 princes himself. Additionally, he marks the old nobles he incorporates into his nobility with his own stamp: he remints them, often with a lesser title; this or that duke is downgraded to simply being a count: to be valid, the feudal currency must receive the imperial stamp that gives it its accepted value in modern terms.

But, let the old-fashioned metal be what it may, whether gold, silver or copper, even crude and plebeian, the new coin is of good alloy and very handsome. Frequently, like the old currency, it displays coats of arms in high relief, a heraldic crown and the name of a locality; it no longer bears the name of territory, and it does not call to mind a primitive sovereignty. On the contrary, it bears the name of a victory or of a conquest and reminds one of recent exploits. Duc de Montebello or a Prince de la Moskowa is equivalent in the imagination contemporaries to a Duc de Montmorency or a Prince de Rohan; for, if the prince or duke of the empire is without ancestors, he is or will be an ancestor himself. To these prizes coveted by vanity Napoleon tacks on every substantial and pecuniary advantage, in ready money or landed property, not alone large salaries, adjunctive sénatoreries, occasional munificent gifts,

But, no matter what old-fashioned metal it is, whether gold, silver, or copper—even if it's rough and ordinary—the new coin is made from good alloy and looks really nice. Often, like the old currency, it features coats of arms in high relief, a heraldic crown, and the name of a place. It doesn’t carry the name of a territory anymore, nor does it remind anyone of a primitive sovereignty. Instead, it bears the name of a recent victory or conquest and brings to mind recent achievements. Duc de Montebello or a Prince de la Moskowa means the same to people today as a Duc de Montmorency or a Prince de Rohan; because if the prince or duke of the empire doesn't have ancestors, he is or will be an ancestor himself. Alongside these titles that feed vanity, Napoleon adds every significant financial benefit, whether in cash or real estate, not just large salaries, additional senator roles, or occasional generous gifts,

* a million at one time to General Lasalle, but likewise vast revenues from the extraordinary domain3349,

* a million at once to General Lasalle, but also huge profits from the exceptional domain3349,

* 32,463,817 francs a year divided amongst 4970 persons,

32,463,817 francs a year split among 4,970 people,

* pensions from 250 to 5000 francs for all legionaries,

* pensions from 250 to 5000 francs for all legionnaires,

* villas, large estates, private incomes, distinct and superb endowments for those of the highest rank, a fortune of 100,000 livres income and more to 34 of these,

* villas, large estates, private incomes, unique and excellent wealth for those at the top, an income of 100,000 livres or more for 34 of these,

* a fortune of 450,000 livres in the public funds to Cambacérès, of 683,000 livres in the public funds to Masséna, of 728,000 livres in the public funds to Ney, of 910,000 livres in the public funds to Davout, of 1,354,000 livres in the public funds to Berthier,

* a fortune of 450,000 livres in the public funds to Cambacérès, of 683,000 livres in the public funds to Masséna, of 728,000 livres in the public funds to Ney, of 910,000 livres in the public funds to Davout, of 1,354,000 livres in the public funds to Berthier,

* and besides all this, three "sovereign principalities," Neufchatel to Berthier, Benevento to Talleyrand, and Ponte-Corvo to Bernadotte.—

* and besides all this, three "sovereign principalities," Neufchatel to Berthier, Benevento to Talleyrand, and Ponte-Corvo to Bernadotte.—

This last attraction which, in these times of violent and premature death, is of no little account. Napoleon opens out hereditary and undefined prospects beyond the perspectives of life and of inferior interests. Each of the titles conferred by him, that of prince, duke, count, baron, and even that of chevalier, is transmissible in direct descent, according to primogeniture from father to son, and sometimes from uncle to nephew, under specified conditions which are very acceptable, and of which the first is the institution of an inalienable majority, inattackable, consisting of this or that income or real property, of bank stock or state securities, from 3000 francs for common chevaliers up to 200,000 francs for the dukes, that is to say, a certain fortune in perpetuity due to the sovereign's liberality, or to the prudence of the founder, and intended to support the dignity of the title from male to male and from link to link throughout the future chain of successive inheritors. Through this supreme reward, the subtle tempter has a hold on the men who care not alone for themselves but for their family: henceforth, the work as he does, eighteen hours a day, stand fire, and say to themselves, while sinking at their desks or facing cannon-ball that their pre-eminence survives them in their posterity:

This final attraction, especially in these times of violent and untimely death, is quite significant. Napoleon offers hereditary and uncertain prospects beyond the typical concerns of life and lesser interests. Each title he grants—prince, duke, count, baron, and even chevalier—can be passed down directly according to primogeniture from father to son, and sometimes from uncle to nephew, under specific conditions that are quite appealing. The first of these conditions is the establishment of an inalienable majority, which is protected and consists of certain income or real estate, bank stocks, or state securities, ranging from 3,000 francs for common chevaliers to 200,000 francs for dukes. This means a certain fortune in perpetuity granted by the sovereign's generosity, or due to the founder's prudence, intended to uphold the dignity of the title from male heir to male heir and through each link of the future chain of inheritors. Through this ultimate reward, the subtle tempter gains influence over those who care not just for themselves but for their family: from now on, they work like he does, eighteen hours a day, endure hardship, and remind themselves, while sinking at their desks or facing cannon fire, that their legacy will live on through their descendants.

"In any event my son will succeed me and even become greater by my death."

"In any case, my son will take over from me and will even be greater after my death."

All the temptations which serve to overcome the natural lethargy of human matter are simultaneously united and; with the exception of personal conscience and the desire for personal independence, all other internal springs are strained to the utmost. One unusual circumstance gives to eager ambitions a further increase of energy, impulse and enthusiasm.—All these successful or parvenu men are contemporaries: all have started alike on the same line and from the same average or low condition in life; each sees old comrades superior to himself on the upper steps; he considers himself as good they are, suffers because he is not on their level, and strives and takes risks so as to mount up to them. But, however high he mounts, he still sees higher yet others who were formerly his equals; consequently, no rank obtained by them seems to him above his deserts, and no rank that he obtains suffices for his pretensions.

All the temptations that help overcome the natural laziness of people are all coming together, and except for personal conscience and the desire for personal independence, every other internal drive is pushed to the limit. One unusual factor gives ambitious individuals even more energy, motivation, and enthusiasm. —All these successful or newly wealthy people are contemporaries: they all started from the same point and from similar average or low backgrounds in life; each one sees former friends ahead of him on the higher rungs of success; he believes he’s just as good as they are, feels unhappy for not being at their level, and works hard and takes risks to reach them. However high he climbs, he still sees others who were once at his level but have gone higher; as a result, no status they achieve seems beyond what he deserves, and no rank he attains is enough to satisfy his aspirations.

"See that Masséna," exclaimed Napoleon,3350 a few days before the battle of Wagram; "he has honors and fame enough, but he is not satisfied; he wants be a prince like Murat and Bernadotte: he will risk getting shot to-morrow simply to be a prince."—

"Check out Masséna," exclaimed Napoleon, 3350 a few days before the battle of Wagram; "he has plenty of honors and fame, but he's not happy; he wants to be a prince like Murat and Bernadotte: he's willing to risk being shot tomorrow just to become a prince."—

Above these princes who have only the rank, the title and the money, come the grand-dukes and reigning viceroys like Murat, grand-duke of Berg, and Eugene, viceroy of Italy. Above Eugene and Murat are the vassal-kings, Louis, Joseph, Jerome, then Murat himself, who, among these, is in a better place, and Bernadotte, the only sovereign that is independent; all more or less envied by the marshals, all more or less rivals of each other, the inferior aspiring to the superior throne, Murat inconsolable at being sent to Naples and not to Spain, and at having only five millions of subjects instead of thirteen millions. From top to bottom of the hierarchy and even to the loftiest places, comprising thrones, the steps rise regularly above each other in continuous file, so that each leads to the following one, with nothing to hinder the first-comer, provided he is lucky, has good legs and does not fall on the way, from reaching the top of the staircase in twenty or thirty years. "It was commonly reported in the army—he has been promoted king of Naples, of Holland, of Spain, of Sweden, as formerly was said of the same sort of man, who had been promoted sergeant in this or that company."—Such is the total and final impression which lingers on in all imaginations; it is in this sense that the people interpret the new Régime, and Napoleon devotes himself to confirming the popular interpretation. Accordingly, the first duchy he creates is for Marshal Lefebvre

Above the princes who only have rank, title, and wealth are the grand dukes and ruling viceroys like Murat, grand duke of Berg, and Eugene, viceroy of Italy. Higher than Eugene and Murat are the vassal kings, Louis, Joseph, Jerome, then Murat himself, who holds a better position among them, and Bernadotte, the only independent sovereign; all of them are more or less envied by the marshals and are rivals to some extent, with the lower ranks aspiring to the thrones above them. Murat is deeply upset about being sent to Naples instead of Spain and about ruling only five million subjects instead of thirteen million. From the top to the bottom of the hierarchy, even to the highest thrones, the steps rise consistently in a continuous line, so that each one leads to the next, allowing anyone who is lucky, has good legs, and avoids falling along the way to reach the top of the staircase in twenty or thirty years. "It was widely said in the army that he has been made king of Naples, Holland, Spain, and Sweden, much like what was earlier said of men who had been promoted to sergeant in this or that company."—Such is the overall impression that lingers in everyone's mind; this is how the people interpret the new regime, and Napoleon works to reinforce that interpretation. Therefore, the first duchy he creates is for Marshal Lefebvre.

"purposely," as he says,3351 because "this marshal had been a private and everybody in Paris had known him as a sergeant in the French guards."

"on purpose," as he states,3351 because "this marshal had been a private and everyone in Paris knew him as a sergeant in the French guards."

—With such an example before them, and so many others like it, not less striking, there is no ambition that does not become exalted, and often to delirium.

—With such an example in front of them, and so many others like it, no less striking, there is no ambition that doesn’t become lifted up, often to the point of delirium.

"At this time," says Stendhal, who seized the master-idea of the reign, "there was no apothecary's apprentice in his back shop, surrounded by his drugs and bottles, filtering and pounding away in his mortar, who did not say to himself that, if he chanced to make some great discovery, he would be made a count with fifty thousand francs a year."

"At this time," says Stendhal, who captured the main idea of the era, "there wasn't a single apothecary's apprentice in the back room, surrounded by his drugs and bottles, filtering and grinding away in his mortar, who didn't think to himself that if he happened to make a great discovery, he would be made a count with fifty thousand francs a year."

In those days there was no under-clerk who, in his labored penmanship, inscribed names on a piece of parchment, that did not imagine his own name appearing some day on a senatorial or ministerial diploma. At this time the youthful corporal who dons his first stripes of gold braid already fancies that he hears the beating of the drums, the blast of the trumpet, and the salvos of artillery which proclaim him marshal of the Empire.3352

In those days, there wasn't a junior clerk whose messy handwriting, writing names on a piece of parchment, didn't imagine his name one day appearing on a senator's or minister's diploma. At this time, the young corporal putting on his first gold stripes already pictures himself hearing the beating of drums, the sound of trumpets, and the cannon salutes that announce him as the marshal of the Empire.3352





V. Self-esteem and a good Reputation.

     The inward spring from 1789 to 1815.—Its force.—Its
     decline.—How it ends in breaking the machine down.
     The internal momentum from 1789 to 1815.—Its strength.—Its
     decrease.—How it ultimately leads to the breakdown of the system.

A new force, extraordinary, is just apparent in history, a spiritual force analogous to that which formerly stimulated souls in Spain in the sixteenth century, in European the time of the crusades, and in Arabia in the time of Mahomet. It stimulates the faculties to excess, increases energy tenfold, transports man beyond or above himself, creates enthusiasts and heroes, blinding or rendering men crazy, and hence the irresistible conquerors and rulers. It stamps its imprint and leaves its memorials in ineffaceable characters on men and things from Cadiz to Moscow. It overrides all natural barriers and transcends all ordinary limits. "The French soldier," writes a Prussian officer after Jena,3353 "are small and puny. One of our Germans could whip any four of them. But, under fire, they become supernatural beings. They are swept along by an indescribable ardor of which there is not a trace among our soldiers.... What can you do with peasants whom nobles lead into battle, but whose danger they share without any interest in their passions or recompenses!"—Coupled with the physical needs which requires a certain amount of ease and of daily food, and which, if too strenuously opposed, produces passing jacqueries, there is a still more potent longing which, on suddenly encountering its object, seizes on it, clings to it, gorges it, and produces revolutions that last: this longing is the desire to contemplate one-self with satisfaction and complacency, forming of one's self a pleasing, flattering image, and of trying to impress and plant this image in the minds of others; in short, the ambition for a great self-esteem and of becoming greatly esteemed by others.3354 This sentiment, according to the quality of the person and according to circumstances, gives birth sometimes to the noblest virtues and the most sublime devotion, and at other times to the worst misdeeds and the most dangerous delirium: the man becomes transfigured, the sleeping god or demon which both live within him is suddenly aroused. After 1789, both appear and both together; from this date onward, says an eye-witness,3355 and, during one quarter of a century, "for most Frenchmen and in whatever class," the object of life is displaced; each has put it outside of himself; from now on, the essential thing for everybody is "to have lived," or "to have died for something," for an idea. A man becomes the slave of his idea, gives himself up to it; consequently, he has experienced the intense satisfaction of considering himself a noble being, of superior essence, foremost among the first, and of seeing himself regarded in that light and proclaimed and glorified as such.—This keen, profound and intense pleasure was first enjoyed by the French on listening to the Declaration of the Rights of Man; from then, and in good faith, they felt themselves citizens, philosophers, the destroyers of prejudices and wrongs, zealots in behalf of truth, liberty and equality, and then, when the war of 1792 came, the defenders of the country, missionaries and propagators of every grand principle.3356—Towards 1796, principles began to recede in the background;3357 in the ideal portrait which man makes of himself the liberator and benefactor of mankind gradually gives way to the admirable and admired hero capable of great achievements. This inner portrait of himself suffices for his happiness for some years to come: vanity3358 properly so called and a calculating ambition are not the incentives of action; if he obtains promotion it is without asking for it; his aspiration is simply to display himself, to be lavish of himself and live or die courageously and gaily3359 along with his comrade; to be considered, outside the service, the equal, friend and brother of his subordinates and of his chiefs.3360 Pillage, nevertheless, has begun; for, a long continuance of war depraves the conqueror; brutality, indifference to property and to life grows on him; if callous, or he wishes to become so, he eats, drinks and enjoys the passing hour; if provident and wary, he scrapes together what he can or levies contributions and hoards money.—Under the Empire, and especially towards 1808 and 1809, the ideal figure degenerates still more; from now on, it is the successful or the coming officer, with his rank and its accouterments, his gold-embroidered uniform and badges, exercising authority over so many hundreds and thousands of men and enjoying a certain notable sum of regular salaries, besides other gratifications bestowed on him by the master, along with the profits he can make out of the vanquished.3361 All that he now cares for is rapid promotion, and in any way, noble or ignoble, at first, of course, on the main road, that is in straining himself and risking his life, but likewise on a new road, in an affectation of zeal, in practicing and professing blind obedience, in abandoning all political ideas, in devoting himself no longer to France, but to the sovereign: sympathy for his comrades gives way to harsh rivalry; soldierly friendships, under the anticipation of advancement, die out. A vacancy due to death is for the benefit of survivors and they know it. "At Talavera," says Stendhal, "two officers stood together at their battery, while a ball comes and the captain falls. 'Good,' says the lieutenant, 'now François is dead and I shall be captain.' 'Not yet,' says François, who was only stunned and who gets up on his feet. These two men were neither unfriendly nor inimical, only the lieutenant wanted to rise a step higher in rank." And this shrewd observer adds: "Such was the furious egoism then styled love of glory and which, under this title, the Emperor had communicated to the French."

A new and extraordinary force is emerging in history, a spiritual force similar to what once inspired people in Spain during the sixteenth century, during the Crusades in Europe, and in Arabia in the time of Muhammad. It pushes people's abilities to the limit, increases their energy significantly, elevates them beyond their normal selves, creating enthusiasts and heroes, often driving them to madness or extreme behaviors—thus producing unstoppable conquerors and rulers. It leaves a lasting mark on everyone and everything from Cadiz to Moscow. It breaks through all natural barriers and goes beyond usual limits. "The French soldier," writes a Prussian officer after Jena, 3353 "is small and weak. One of our Germans could easily defeat four of them. But, in battle, they become extraordinary beings. They're driven by an indescribable passion that our soldiers lack... What can you expect from peasants led into battle by nobles, who share the danger without caring about their emotions or rewards!"—Alongside the basic needs for comfort and daily food, which can spark brief uprisings if resisted too strongly, there is an even stronger longing that, when it finds its object, grabs hold of it, indulges in it, and causes lasting revolutions: this longing is the desire to view oneself with satisfaction and pride, to create a flattering self-image, and to try to implant that image in the minds of others; in short, the ambition for high self-esteem and to be greatly valued by others.3354 This feeling, depending on a person's character and circumstances, can sometimes lead to the noblest virtues and the most admirable devotion, and at other times to the worst actions and most dangerous madness: the individual becomes transformed, awakening the dormant god or demon within them. After 1789, both appear simultaneously; from that point on, says an eyewitness,3355 for most Frenchmen across all classes, the purpose of life is altered; they externalize this purpose and prioritize "living" or "dying for something"—for an idea. A person can become enslaved by their idea, surrendering to it, thereby experiencing the intense satisfaction of viewing themselves as a noble being of superior essence, and seeing themselves recognized and celebrated as such. This sharp, deep, and intense pleasure was first felt by the French as they listened to the Declaration of the Rights of Man; from then on, they genuinely perceived themselves as citizens, philosophers, the destroyers of injustices, passionate advocates for truth, freedom, and equality, and later, as defenders of their country during the war of 1792, missionaries, and promoters of every grand principle.3356—By around 1796, principles began to fade into the background;3357 in the ideal image that one creates of oneself, the liberator and benefactor of humanity slowly gives way to the remarkable and admired hero capable of great deeds. This inner self-portrait is enough for their happiness for years to come: true vanity3358 and calculated ambition no longer drive their actions; if they gain promotion, it is without asking for it; their aspiration is simply to shine, to be generous with themselves, and to live or die courageously and joyfully3359 alongside their comrades; to be seen, outside of duty, as equal, friend, and brother to their subordinates and superiors.3360 However, looting has begun; a prolonged wartime corrupts the conqueror; brutality and indifference to property and life grow within them; if they become callous, they indulge in the moment; if they are cautious, they gather what they can or extort contributions and hoard money. Under the Empire, especially around 1808 and 1809, the ideal figure deteriorates even more; now, it is the successful or rising officer, distinguished by rank and its trappings, gold-embroidered uniform and insignias, wielding authority over hundreds and thousands of men, enjoying a decent regular salary, plus additional perks from the master, alongside profits from the conquered.3361 Their main concern becomes quick promotion, by any means, noble or dishonorable; initially through hard work and risking their lives, but also through a new approach—faking enthusiasm, practicing blind obedience, abandoning all political ideas, and no longer dedicating themselves to France, but rather to the sovereign: camaraderie gives way to fierce competition; military friendships wither under the aim for advancement. A vacancy from death benefits those still alive, and they are aware of it. "At Talavera," Stendhal recounts, "two officers were together at their battery when a cannonball hit, and the captain falls. 'Good,' says the lieutenant, 'now François is dead, and I will become captain.' 'Not yet,' says François, who was only dazed and gets back on his feet. These two men neither disliked nor were hostile to each other, the lieutenant just wanted to rise in rank." And this keen observer adds: "Such was the fierce egoism then labeled love of glory, a sentiment the Emperor instilled in the French."

On this slope the slide is rapid and abject. Each, at first, thinks of himself; the individual makes of himself a center. The example, moreover, comes from above. Is it for France or for himself that Napoleon works?3362 So many immense enterprises, the conquest of Spain, the expedition into Russia, the installation of his brothers and relations on new thrones, the constant partition and rearrangement of Europe, all those incessant and more and more distant wars, is it for the public good and common safety that he accumulates them? What does he himself desire if not to push his fortunes still farther?—He is too much ambitious (trop ambitionnaire), say his own soldiers;3363 and yet they follow him to the last. "We have always marched along with him," replied the old grenadiers,3364 who had traversed Poland to penetrate into Russia; "we couldn't abandon him this time and leave him alone by himself."—But others who see him nearer by, those who stand first and next to him, do as he does; and, however high these have mounted, they want to mount still higher, or, otherwise, to keep their places, or, at least, provide for themselves and hold on to something substantial. Masséna has accumulated forty millions and Talleyrand sixty;3365 in case of a political crash the money remains. Soult tried to have himself elected king of Portugal,3366 and Bernadotte finds means to have himself elected king of Sweden. After Leipsic, Murat bargains with the allies, and, to retain his Neapolitan kingdom, he agrees to furnish a contingent against France; before the battle of Leipsic, Bernadotte is with the allies and fights with them against France. In 1814, Bernadotte and Joseph, each caring for himself, the former by intrigues and with the intriguers of the interior, also by feeling his way with the foreign sovereigns while the latter, in the absence of Napoleon, by "singular efforts" and "assiduities" beforehand with Marie Louise thinks of taking the place of the falling emperor.3367 Prince Eugene alone, or almost alone, among the great personalities of the reign, is really loyal, his loyalty remaining always intact exempt from concealed motives and above suspicion. Everywhere else, the coming crash or sinister rumors are heard or anticipated; alarm descends from high places, spreads through the army and echoes along the lines of the lowest ranks. In 1815, the soldier has full confidence in himself and in Napoleon; "but he is moody, distrustful of his other leaders.... Every march incomprehensible to him makes him uneasy and he thinks himself betrayed."3368 At Waterloo, dragoons that pass him with their swords drawn and old corporals shout to the Emperor that Soult and Vandamme, who are at this moment about going into battle, are haranguing their troops against him or deserting him; that General Dhénin, who has repulsed a charge of the enemy and whose thigh is fractured by a cannon-ball, has just passed over to the enemy. The mechanism which, for fifteen years, has worked so well, breaks down of itself through its own action; its cog-wheels have got out of gear; cracks show themselves in the metal which seemed so sound; the divinations of popular instinct verify this; the exaggerations of the popular imagination expand it and suddenly the whole machine rattles down to the ground.

On this slope, the decline is swift and miserable. At first, everyone thinks only of themselves; each person sees themselves as the center of their own world. Moreover, the example comes from above. Is Napoleon working for France or just for himself?3362 So many huge undertakings—the conquest of Spain, the expedition into Russia, placing his brothers and relatives on new thrones, the constant reshaping of Europe, all those endless and increasingly distant wars—are they for the greater good and public safety that he piles them on? What does he really want if not to advance his own fortunes even further?—His own soldiers say he is too ambitious (trop ambitionnaire);3363 yet they follow him until the end. "We have always marched with him," replied the old grenadiers,3364 who had crossed Poland to push into Russia; "we couldn't abandon him this time and leave him alone."—But those who are closer to him, those right next to him, act just as he does; and no matter how high they climb, they want to go even higher, or at least maintain their positions, or secure something substantial for themselves. Masséna has gathered forty million, and Talleyrand sixty;3365 if there's a political collapse, that money will still be there. Soult tried to get himself elected king of Portugal,3366 and Bernadotte found a way to become king of Sweden. After Leipzig, Murat negotiates with the allies, agreeing to provide troops against France to keep his Neapolitan kingdom; before the battle of Leipzig, Bernadotte is with the allies and fights alongside them against France. In 1814, Bernadotte and Joseph, each looking out for themselves, the former through intrigues and connections within, while also trying to charm foreign rulers, and the latter, in Napoleon’s absence, making "singular efforts" and "assiduities" with Marie Louise, aims to take the place of the falling emperor.3367 Prince Eugene stands almost alone among the key figures of the reign in his true loyalty, which is always intact, free from hidden motives and suspicion. Everywhere else, the impending crash or ominous rumors are felt or anticipated; panic spreads from the top to the army and resonates through the lowest ranks. In 1815, the soldiers have full confidence in themselves and in Napoleon; "but he is moody, distrustful of his other leaders.... Every march that confuses him makes him uneasy, and he feels betrayed."3368 At Waterloo, dragoons pass him with their swords drawn, and old corporals shout to the Emperor that Soult and Vandamme, who are about to go into battle, are rallying their troops against him or abandoning him; that General Dhénin, who has repelled an enemy charge and has just been injured by a cannonball, has switched sides. The machinery that has functioned so well for fifteen years breaks down on its own; its gears are out of sync; cracks appear in the metal that seemed so solid; the instincts of the populace confirm this; the exaggerations of public imagination fuel it, and suddenly the whole apparatus collapses to the ground.

All this is due to Napoleon having introduced into it the craving for success as central motor, as the universal main-spring, unscrupulous ambition, in short, a crude egoism, and in the first place his own egoism, 3369 and this incentive, strained to excess,3370 puts the machine out of order and then ruins it. After him, under his successors, the same machinery is to work in the same manner, and break down in the same way, at the expiration of a more or less extensive period. Thus far, the longest of these periods has lasted less than twenty years.

All of this is because Napoleon introduced a craving for success as the driving force, as the universal motivator, ruthless ambition, essentially a raw self-interest, and primarily his own self-interest, 3369 and this motivation, pushed to extremes, 3370 throws the system out of whack and ultimately destroys it. After him, under his successors, the same system is set to function in the same way and collapse in the same manner, after a more or less extended period. So far, the longest of these periods has lasted less than twenty years.


3301 (return)
[ "Most of the French provinces down to the time of Richelieu still possessed a special representative body which consented to and levied the taxes; most of these bodies were supported by the all-powerful minister and replaced by intendants who, from that time on, administered, or rather exhausted, the country, divided into thirty-two generalities. A few provinces, however, Brittany, Burgundy, Languedoc, a part of Provence, Flanders, Artois, and some small districts in the Pyrenees kept their old representative body and were called pays d'état, whilst other provinces were designated, by a strange abuse of language, under the name of pays d'élection." (Translated from" Madame de Staël et son Temps," vol. I., p. 38.) TR.]

3301 (return)
[ "Most of the French provinces up until Richelieu still had a special representative body that approved and collected taxes; most of these bodies were backed by the all-powerful minister and were replaced by intendants who, from then on, managed, or rather drained, the country, divided into thirty-two generalities. However, a few provinces—Brittany, Burgundy, Languedoc, part of Provence, Flanders, Artois, and some small areas in the Pyrenees—retained their old representative body and were called pays d’état, while other provinces were oddly referred to by the misleading name pays d’élection." (Translated from "Madame de Staël et son Temps," vol. I., p. 38.) TR.]

3302 (return)
[ Cf. on the antiquity of this sort of mind, evident from the beginning of society and of French literature, my "History of English Literature," vol. I., and "La Fontaine et ses fables," pp.10 to 13.]

3302 (return)
[ See the ancient origins of this type of mindset, which is clear from the early days of society and French literature, in my "History of English Literature," vol. I., and "La Fontaine et ses fables," pp.10 to 13.]

3303 (return)
[ In relation to this sentiment, read La Fontaine's fable of "The Rat and the Elephant." La Fontaine fully comprehended its social and psychological bearing. "To believe one's self an important personage is very common in France.... A childish vanity is peculiar to us. The Spaniards are vain, but in another way. It is specially a French weakness."]

3303 (return)
[ In line with this sentiment, check out La Fontaine's fable of "The Rat and the Elephant." La Fontaine really understood its social and psychological implications. "It's common in France to think of oneself as a big deal.... We have a childish vanity that is unique to us. The Spaniards are vain, but it's a different kind of vanity. This is particularly a French flaw."]

3304 (return)
[ Beugnot, "Mémoires," I., 317. "This equality which is now our dominant passion is not the noble kindly sentiment that affords delight by honoring one's self in honoring one's fellow, and in feeling at ease in all social relationships; no, it is an aversion to every kind of superiority, a fear lest a prominent position may be lost; this equality tends in no way to raise up what is kept down, but to prevent any elevation whatever."]

3304 (return)
[ Beugnot, "Mémoires," I., 317. "This equality, which is now our primary obsession, isn’t the noble, kind feeling that brings joy through recognizing oneself while also honoring others and feeling comfortable in social interactions; no, it’s a dislike for any form of superiority, a fear of losing a prominent position; this equality doesn’t aim to uplift what is suppressed but to stop any kind of advancement at all."]

3305 (return)
[ D'Haussonville, "l'Église romaine et le Premier Empire," I., chs X. and XI.]

3305 (return)
[ D'Haussonville, "The Roman Church and the First Empire," I., chs X. and XI.]

3306 (return)
[ Decree of March 17, 1808, on the organization of the Israelite cult. The members of the Israelite consistories and the rabbis must be accepted by the government the same as the ministers of the other cults; but their salary, which is fixed, must be provided by the Israelites of the conscription; the State does not pay this, the same as with curés or pastors. This is not done until under the monarchy of July, when the assimilation of the Israelite with the other Christian cults is effected.]

3306 (return)
[ Decree of March 17, 1808, regarding the organization of the Israelite faith. Members of the Israelite consistories and rabbis must be recognized by the government just like ministers of other faiths; however, their fixed salary must be paid by the Israelites involved, and the State does not cover this, similar to curés or pastors. This change occurs only during the July monarchy, when the integration of the Israelites with other Christian denominations takes place.]

3307 (return)
[ "Travels in France during the years 1814 and 1815 "(Edinburgh, 1806) I., 176. "The nobility, the great landed proprietors, the yeomanry, the lesser farmers, all of the intermediate ranks who might oppose a check to the power of a tyrannical prince, are nearly annihilated."—Ibid., 236. "Scarcely an intermediate rank was to be found in the nation between the sovereign and the peasant."—Ibid., II. 239. "The better class of the inhabitants of the cities, whether traders and manufacturers or the bourgeoisie of France, are those who were the most decided enemies of Bonaparte."]

3307 (return)
[ "Travels in France during the years 1814 and 1815 "(Edinburgh, 1806) I., 176. "The nobility, large landowners, yeomen, and smaller farmers, along with all the intermediate classes that could challenge the power of a tyrannical ruler, are nearly wiped out."—Ibid., 236. "There was hardly any middle class left in the country between the ruler and the peasant."—Ibid., II. 239. "The more affluent citizens of the cities, whether they were traders, manufacturers, or the bourgeoisie of France, were the most vocal opponents of Bonaparte."]

3308 (return)
[ Napoleon, desirous of forming an opinion of him, said to Roederer, "Send me his books." "But," said Roederer, "he is only a translator." "No matter," replied Napoleon, "I will read his prefaces,"]

3308 (return)
[ Napoleon, wanting to form an opinion of him, said to Roederer, "Send me his books." "But," Roederer replied, "he's just a translator." "It doesn't matter," Napoleon answered, "I'll read his prefaces."]

3309 (return)
[ Cf. the "Dictionnaire biographique," published at Leipsic, 1806-1808 (by Eymory) 4 vols., and the "Almanach impérial" for 1807 to 1812; many other historic names are found there, and among these the ladies of the palace. In 1810, Comte de la Rochefoucauld is ambassador to Holland and Comte de Mercy-Argenteau ambassador to Bavaria.]

3309 (return)
[ See the "Biographical Dictionary," published in Leipzig, 1806-1808 (by Eymory) 4 vols., and the "Imperial Almanac" from 1807 to 1812; many other historical figures are mentioned there, including the ladies of the court. In 1810, Count de la Rochefoucauld was the ambassador to Holland and Count de Mercy-Argenteau was the ambassador to Bavaria.]

3310 (return)
[ "The Revolution," II., 323. (Ed. Laffont I. 773, note 1)]

3310 (return)
[ "The Revolution," II., 323. (Ed. Laffont I. 773, note 1)]

3311 (return)
[ "The Revolution," vol. III., PP. 318~322. (Ed. Laff. II. pp. 237-240.)]

3311 (return)
[ "The Revolution," vol. III., pp. 318-322. (Ed. Laff. II. pp. 237-240.)]

3312 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," pp. 116-119, 128. (Ed. Laff. I. pp. 90-92, 100-101.)]

3312 (return)
[ "The Ancient Régime," pp. 116-119, 128. (Ed. Laff. I. pp. 90-92, 100-101.)]

3313 (return)
[ De Tilly, "Mémoires," I., 153. "The difference between the tone and language of the court and that of the city was about as great as that between Paris and the provinces."]

3313 (return)
[ De Tilly, "Mémoires," I., 153. "The gap between the style and language of the court and that of the city was nearly as vast as that between Paris and the provinces."]

3314 (return)
[ Hence the lack of success of the Maupeou parliament.]

3314 (return)
[ This is why the Maupeou parliament didn't succeed.]

3315 (return)
[ See the collections of songs previous to the Revolution, especially military songs such as "Malgré la bataille,"—"Dans les gardes françaises," etc.—At the time of the Restoration, the pastoral or gallant songs of Florian, Bouffiers and Berquin were still sung in bourgeois families, each person, young or old, man or woman, singing one at the dessert. This undercurrent of gayety, geniality and amiability lasted throughout the Revolution and the Empire. ("Travels through the South of France, 1807 and 1808," p.132, by Lieutenant-Colonel Pinkney, of the United States.) "I must once for all say that the Memoirs of Marmontel are founded in nature." He cites a great many facts in proof of this, and testifies in all classes to a prompt and social nature, a natural benevolence or habitual civility which leads them instinctively, and not unfrequently impertinently, into acts of kindness and consideration."—The same impression is produced on comparing the engravings, fashion-plates, light subjects and caricatures of this period with those of the present epoch. The malicious sentiment begins only with Béranger; and yet his early pieces ("Le Roi d'Yvetot," "le Sénateur") display the light air, accent and happy, instead of venomous, malice of the old song. Nobody now sings in the lower bourgeoisie or in gatherings of clerks or students, while, along with the song, we have seen the other traits which impressed foreigners disappear, the gallantry, the jesting humor, the determination to regard life as so many hours (une serie de quarts d'heures, each of which may be separated from the others, be ample in themselves and agreeable to him who talks and to him or her who listens.]

3315 (return)
[ Check out the collections of songs from before the Revolution, especially military songs like "Malgré la bataille," "Dans les gardes françaises," etc. During the Restoration, the charming or sweet songs of Florian, Bouffiers, and Berquin were still sung in middle-class families, with everyone—young and old, men and women—singing one during dessert. This vibe of cheerfulness, friendliness, and kindness lasted through the Revolution and the Empire. ("Travels through the South of France, 1807 and 1808," p.132, by Lieutenant-Colonel Pinkney, of the United States.) "I must say that the Memoirs of Marmontel are based in reality." He cites many facts to support this and witnesses in all social classes a ready and sociable nature, a natural kindness or regular politeness that instinctively, and often annoyingly, leads them to acts of kindness and consideration."—The same impression is seen when comparing the engravings, fashion plates, light subjects, and caricatures of this time with those of today. The malicious sentiment only starts with Béranger; yet his early works ("Le Roi d'Yvetot," "le Sénateur") show the same light-heartedness, tone, and happy, rather than spiteful, malice of the old songs. Nowadays, no one sings in the lower middle class or in gatherings of clerks or students, and along with the songs, we've seen the other traits that impressed foreigners fade away: the gallantry, the playful humor, the commitment to see life as a series of moments (une serie de quarts d'heures), each one enjoyable in itself and pleasant for both the speaker and the listener.]

3316 (return)
[ Read the novels of Pigault-Lebrun: books of the epoch the best adapted to the men of the epoch, to the military parvenus, swift, frank, lusty and narrow-minded.]

3316 (return)
[ Check out the novels by Pigault-Lebrun: they're the best books of the time, suited for the era's people, especially the military upstarts—quick, straightforward, energetic, and narrow-minded.]

3317 (return)
[ Candide (Récit de la Vieille).]

3317 (return)
[ Candide (Story of the Old Man).]

3318 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), chancelier de France, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. "I am sure that his imagination was more taken with Ghengis-Khan than with Caesar."]

3318 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), Chancellor of France, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. "I’m sure that he was more fascinated by Genghis Khan than by Caesar."]

3319 (return)
[ "The Revolution," II., 12, 22. (Laff. I. pp. 574, 582.) (Articles by Mailet-Dupan, "Mercure de France," Dec. 30, 1791, and April 7, 1792.)—Napoleon, "Mémorial" (Sept. 3, 1816), thinks so too and states the essential characteristic of the Revolution. This consisted in "telling everybody who held office, every one who had a place or a fortune: 'Get out.'"]

3319 (return)
[ "The Revolution," II., 12, 22. (Laff. I. pp. 574, 582.) (Articles by Mailet-Dupan, "Mercure de France," Dec. 30, 1791, and April 7, 1792.)—Napoleon, "Mémorial" (Sept. 3, 1816), agrees and points out the key feature of the Revolution. It was about telling everyone in power, anyone with a position or wealth: 'You’re out.'"]

3320 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 534 (January 1809, on Normandy), "Children in every situation think of becoming soldiers to get the cross (legion of honor), and the cross secures the chevalier. The desire of distinction, of passing ahead of some one else, is a national sentiment."]

3320 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 534 (January 1809, on Normandy), "Kids everywhere dream of becoming soldiers to earn the cross (Legion of Honor), and that cross guarantees the title of chevalier. The desire for recognition and to surpass others is a shared national feeling."]

3321 (return)
[ "The Revolution," II., 248. (Laff. I. p. 747.)]

3321 (return)
[ "The Revolution," II., 248. (Laff. I. p. 747.)]

3322 (return)
[ Napoleon, "Mémoires "(edited by M. de Montholon, III., 11-19), on the extraordinary ignorance of Cartaux.—Ibid., 23, on Doppet's incapacity, the successor of Cartaux.]

3322 (return)
[ Napoleon, "Memoirs "(edited by M. de Montholon, III., 11-19), regarding Cartaux's remarkable ignorance.—Ibid., 23, about Doppet's incompetence, Cartaux's successor.]

3323 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., 310. (Laff. II. pp. 178-179.)]

3323 (return)
[ "The Revolution," III., 310. (Laff. II. pp. 178-179.)]

3324 (return)
[ They called themselves exclusives under the Directory.—Cf. "The Revolution, II.", 23, 187, 196, 245, 297-303, 340-351, 354; book III., ch, 2 and 3, and book IV. (Ed. Laff. I. pp. 582, 701, pp. 709-710, 745, 782-787, 821-823 and in Vol. II. pp. 131-167, pp. 167-215 and pp 311-357.)]

3324 (return)
[ They referred to themselves as exclusives during the Directory.—See "The Revolution, II.", 23, 187, 196, 245, 297-303, 340-351, 354; book III., ch. 2 and 3, and book IV. (Ed. Laff. I. pp. 582, 701, pp. 709-710, 745, 782-787, 821-823 and in Vol. II. pp. 131-167, pp. 167-215 and pp 311-357.)]

3325 (return)
[ The declaration of Human Rights in 1789 stated that: "art. 1st, § 5. Tous les citoyens sont egalement admissible aux emplois publics. Les peuples ne connaissent d'autres motifs de préference, dans élections, que les vertus et les talents." Virtue in French is virtue in English while talent in French must be translated as being both talent and skill. (SR.)]

3325 (return)
[ The declaration of Human Rights in 1789 stated that: "Article 1, Section 5. All citizens have equal access to public jobs. The people recognize no other reasons for preference in elections than virtue and talent." Virtue in French is virtue in English while talent in French must be translated as both talent and skill. (SR.)]

3326 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, passim.—Roederer, III., 538 (January 1809). (Words of Napoleon) "I took a few of the old court into my household. They remained two years without speaking to me and six months without seeing me... I don't like them—they are no good for anything—their conversation is disagreeable to me."]

3326 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat, passim.—Roederer, III., 538 (January 1809). (Words of Napoleon) "I took in some of the old court into my household. They stayed for two years without talking to me and six months without seeing me... I don't like them—they're not useful for anything—their conversation is unpleasant to me."]

3327 (return)
[ Napoléon, "Mémoires."]

3327 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[Napoleon, "Memoirs."]

3328 (return)
[ Roederer, "Mémoires."]

3328 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Roederer, "Memoirs."]

3329 (return)
[ Taine uses the French expression "esprit" which might both mean spirit, wit, mind or sense.]

3329 (return)
[Taine uses the French term "esprit," which can mean spirit, wit, mind, or sense.]

3330 (return)
[ Roederer, "Mémoires, "III., 281. "Men, under his government, who had hitherto been considered incapable are made useful; men hitherto considered distinguished found themselves mixed in with the crowd; men hitherto regarded as the pillars of the State found themselves useless ... An ass or a knave need never be ambitious to approach Bonaparte, they will make nothing out of him."]

3330 (return)
[ Roederer, "Mémoires, "III., 281. "Under his leadership, people who were previously seen as useless became valuable; those who were once distinguished found themselves blended in with everyone else; those regarded as the foundations of the State realized they were irrelevant ... A fool or a deceitful person should never aspire to get close to Bonaparte; they won't gain anything from him."]

3331 (return)
[ Fiévée, "Correspondance," III., 33.—Roederer, III., 381.]

3331 (return)
[ Fiévée, "Correspondence," III., 33.—Roederer, III., 381.]

3332 (return)
[ Beugnot, "Mémoires," II., 372.]

3332 (return)
[ Beugnot, "Mémoires," II., 372.]

3333 (return)
[ Lefebvre, a former sergeant in the French guards, who became marshal of the empire and Duc de Dantzig, with 150,000 francs a year, received the visit of a comrade who, instead of having mounted the ladder as he had done, had remained at the bottom of it. The marshal, a fine fellow, welcomed his comrade heartily, and showed him over his hotel. The visitor's face gradually grew somber, and bitter words escaped from his lips; he often murmured, "Ah, how lucky you are!"—At last, the marshal, impatient, said to him, "Well, I will make all this over to you on one condition."—"What is it?"—"You must go down into the court. I will post two grenadiers at the window with their guns, and they shall fire at you. If they miss, you shall have the hotel and everything in it."—"Ah, no, thanks!"—"My friend, more shots than these have been fired at me and nearer by!"]

3333 (return)
[ Lefebvre, a former sergeant in the French guards who became a marshal of the empire and Duke of Dantzig, with an annual income of 150,000 francs, received a visit from a comrade who, instead of climbing the ladder like he had, stayed at the bottom of it. The marshal, a good guy, warmly welcomed his friend and showed him around his hotel. Gradually, the visitor's expression became gloomy, and bitter words slipped out; he often muttered, "Ah, how lucky you are!" Finally, the marshal, growing impatient, said to him, "Well, I’ll make all this yours on one condition."—"What is it?"—"You have to go down into the courtyard. I’ll post two grenadiers at the window with their guns, and they’ll shoot at you. If they miss, you’ll get the hotel and everything in it."—"Ah, no, thanks!"—"My friend, many shots have been fired at me, and much closer!"]

3334 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 332 (Aug. 2, 1800).]

3334 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 332 (Aug. 2, 1800).]

3335 (return)
[ Papers of Maine de Biran. (Note communicated by M. Naville.) Letter of Baron Maurice, prefect of Dordogne, to M. Maine de Biran, sub-prefect of Bergerac, transmitting to him by order of the minister of the interior a blank form to be filled up by him presenting the "Statistics of young ladies belonging to the most notable families of the arrondissement." The form annexed contained several columns, one for names and given names, others for the future inheritance of real and personal estate, etc. A clever or energetic prefect, provided with this list, was able and was expected to take an active part in marriages and see that all the large dowries were appropriated on the right side.—"Memoires de Madame de———," part 3rd, ch. VIII., p. 154. (These very instructive memoirs by a very sincere and judicious person are still unpublished. I am not authorized to give the name of the author.) "It was at this time that the emperor took it into his head to marry as he saw fit the young girls who had more than 50,000 livres rental." A rich heiress of Lyons, intended for M. Jules de Polignac, is thus wedded to M. de Marboeuf. M. d'Aligre, by dint of address and celerity, evades for his daughter first M. de Caulaincourt and then M. de Faudoas, brother-in-law to Savary, and in stead weds her to M. de Pommereu.—Baron de Vitrolles, Mémoires, I. 19. (His daughter was designated by the prefect of the Basses-Alpes.)—Comte Joseph d'Estourmel, "Souvenirs de France et d'Italie," 239. (Details of this description of the young ladies to be married and the circular from the duke de Rovigo, minister of police.) the eight column of the form was "reserved to describe the physical charms and deformities, the talents, the conduct and the religious principles of each of the young ladies."]

3335 (return)
[Papers of Maine de Biran. (Note communicated by M. Naville.) Letter from Baron Maurice, prefect of Dordogne, to M. Maine de Biran, sub-prefect of Bergerac, sending him a blank form by order of the minister of the interior to be filled out, presenting the "Statistics of young ladies from the most notable families of the district." The attached form had several columns, one for names and first names, others for future inheritance of real and personal property, etc. A clever or proactive prefect with this list was expected to play an active role in marriages and ensure that all large dowries were allocated appropriately. — "Memoires de Madame de———," part 3rd, ch. VIII., p. 154. (These very informative memoirs by a sincere and insightful person are still unpublished. I am not allowed to disclose the author's name.) "It was during this time that the emperor decided to marry off the young girls who had rental incomes of more than 50,000 livres." A wealthy heiress from Lyon, originally intended for M. Jules de Polignac, was thus married to M. de Marboeuf. M. d'Aligre, through skill and speed, managed to sidestep first M. de Caulaincourt and then M. de Faudoas, Savary's brother-in-law, and instead married his daughter to M. de Pommereu. — Baron de Vitrolles, Mémoires, I. 19. (His daughter was mentioned by the prefect of the Basses-Alpes.) — Comte Joseph d'Estourmel, "Souvenirs de France et d'Italie," 239. (Details regarding the young ladies to be married and the circular from the Duke de Rovigo, minister of police.) The eighth column of the form was "reserved to describe the physical charms and deformities, talents, behavior, and religious principles of each of the young ladies."]

3336 (return)
[ "Statistiques des Préfets." (Doubs, by Debry, p. 60; Meurthe, by Marquis, p. 115, Ain, by Bossi, p.240.)]

3336 (return)
[ "Statistics of the Prefects." (Doubs, by Debry, p. 60; Meurthe, by Marquis, p. 115, Ain, by Bossi, p.240.)]

3337 (return)
[ "Statistique de l'Ain," by Bossi, p. 1808. From 1140 in 1801, the number of employees and others under state pay amounts to 1771 in 1806. This increase is attributed by the prefect to causes just stated.]

3337 (return)
[ "Statistics of the Ain," by Bossi, p. 1808. From 1,140 in 1801, the number of employees and others on the state payroll rose to 1,771 in 1806. The prefect attributes this increase to the reasons previously mentioned.]

3338 (return)
[ Napoleon, "Correspondance." (Note of April 11, 1811.) "There will always be at Hamburg, Bremen and Lubeck from 8,000 to 10,000 French, either employees or gendarmes, in the customs and depots."]

3338 (return)
[ Napoleon, "Correspondance." (Note of April 11, 1811.) "There will always be between 8,000 and 10,000 French people in Hamburg, Bremen, and Lubeck, whether they are workers or police officers, at the customs and warehouses."]

3339 (return)
[ One officer may be counted to every 50 men in the infantry; in the cavalry 1 officer to every 25 or 30 men,—This ratio of one officer to every fifty men indicates that, among the 1,700,000 men who perished between 1804 and 1815, there were 24,000 officers, which gives about 3,000 vacancies per annum, to which must be added the vacancies due to the wounded, disabled and and retired. It must be noted, moreover, that the death or retirement of an officer above the grade of second-lieutenant makes several vacancies, vacancies which are more numerous the higher the rank. When a captain is killed there are three promotions and so on.]

3339 (return)
[ One officer is allocated for every 50 soldiers in the infantry; in the cavalry, it's 1 officer for every 25 or 30 soldiers. This ratio of one officer for every fifty soldiers suggests that, among the 1,700,000 individuals who died between 1804 and 1815, there were 24,000 officers, resulting in about 3,000 openings each year. This figure must also include vacancies created by those who were wounded, disabled, or retired. Additionally, it’s important to note that when an officer above the rank of second-lieutenant dies or retires, it creates multiple vacancies, and the higher the rank, the more vacancies that are created. For instance, when a captain is killed, it results in three promotions and so on.]

3340 (return)
[ "The Revolution" III., 335. (Laff. II. p. 250)—Already, in 1795, the need of competent and specialized men was so great that the government sought, even among royalists, for financial and diplomatic heads of these services; it made offers to M. Dufresne and to M. de Rayneval.—Ib. 406.—(Cf. "Mémoires" by Gaudin, Miot de Melito and Mollien.)]

3340 (return)
[ "The Revolution" III., 335. (Laff. II. p. 250)—By 1795, the demand for skilled and specialized individuals was so urgent that the government looked for financial and diplomatic leaders even among royalists; they extended offers to M. Dufresne and M. de Rayneval.—Ib. 406.—(See "Mémoires" by Gaudin, Miot de Melito and Mollien.)]

3341 (return)
[ Words of Bouquier, reporter of the law on education (session of the Convention, Frimaire 22, year II).]

3341 (return)
[ Words of Bouquier, reporter of the law on education (session of the Convention, Frimaire 22, year II).]

3342 (return)
[ The reader is recommended to do as I have done and consult biographies on point, also the souvenirs of his grandparents. (H.A.Taine.)]

3342 (return)
[ I suggest the reader do what I did and look at relevant biographies as well as the mementos of his grandparents. (H.A.Taine.)]

3343 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, "Mémoires sur la Consulat," p.88. (Exposition of motives by Roederer to the corps Législatif, Floréal 25, year X.) "After all, it is the creation of a new currency of quite different value from that which issues from the public treasury, a currency of unchangeable worth and of an inexhaustible mine, since it lies in French honor; a currency which can solely reward actions regarded as above any recompense."]

3343 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, "Mémoires sur la Consulat," p.88. (Roederer's explanation to the Legislative Body, Floréal 25, year X.) "Ultimately, it's about creating a new currency that has a significantly different value from what comes from the public treasury. This currency has unchanging worth and comes from an endless source, as it is rooted in French honor; it's a currency that can only reward actions seen as beyond any reward."]

3344 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, ibid., 83. (Address by the First Consul to the council of State, Floréal 14, year X.)—Also "Mémorial": "Old and corrupt nations are not governed the same as young and virtuous ones; sacrifices have to be made to interest, to enjoyments, to vanity. This is the secret of the return to monarchical forms, to titles. crosses, ribbons, harmless baubles suited to exciting the respect of the multitude while at the same time enforcing self-respect."]

3344 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, ibid., 83. (Address by the First Consul to the council of State, Floréal 14, year X.)—Also "Mémorial": "Old and corrupt nations aren’t ruled the same way as young and virtuous ones; sacrifices have to be made for interests, pleasures, and vanity. This is the key to the return to monarchic systems, to titles, crosses, ribbons, and trivial decorations meant to stir respect among the masses while also maintaining self-respect."]

3345 (return)
[ "La Légion d'honneur," by M. Mazas, passim. Details on the nomination ceremonials. "The veritable date was July 15th, as the 14th was Sunday. Augereau and about sixty officers, "bad fellows" who disliked the mass, refused to go into the chapel and remained outside in the court."]

3345 (return)
[ "The Legion of Honor," by M. Mazas, various sections. Information about the nomination ceremonies. "The actual date was July 15th, since the 14th was a Sunday. Augereau and about sixty officers, 'troublemakers' who didn’t like the mass, refused to enter the chapel and stayed outside in the courtyard."]

3346 (return)
[ Several generals, Lecourbe, Souham, etc., were excluded as being too republican or suspect and hostile. Lemercier, Ducis, Delille, and Lafayette refused. Admiral Truguet, through pique and discontent, had at first declined the grade of grand-officer, but finally changed his mind and became at first commander and then grand-officer.]

3346 (return)
[ Several generals, Lecourbe, Souham, and others, were excluded for being too republican or considered suspicious and antagonistic. Lemercier, Ducis, Delille, and Lafayette refused. Admiral Truguet initially turned down the rank of grand-officer due to frustration and dissatisfaction, but eventually changed his mind and became a commander and then a grand-officer.]

3347 (return)
[ "Les Cahiers du capitaine Coignet," passim and pp. 95, 145. "When the ceremony was over, handsome women who could get at me to examine my cross, asked me if they might give me a kiss."—At the Palais Royal the proprietor of a café says to him: "Order whatever you want, the Legion of Honor is welcome to anything."]

3347 (return)
[ "The Notebooks of Captain Coignet," various places and pp. 95, 145. "When the ceremony ended, attractive women who could get close to me to check out my cross, asked if they could give me a kiss."—At the Palais Royal, the owner of a café says to him: "Order whatever you like, the Legion of Honor can have anything."]

3348 (return)
[ Mazas, ibid., p. 413.—Edmond Blanc, "Napoléon, ses institutions civiles et administratives," p. 279.—The number of decorated, at first, was to be 6,000. In 1806, the emperor had nominated 14,500, and taking his entire reign, until his fall, about 48,000. The real force of legionaries, however, then living does not surpass at this time 30,000, of which only 1,200 are in civil careers. At the présent time, December 1, 1888 (documents furnished by the records of the Légion d'honneur), there are 52.915 decorated persons, of which 31,757 are soldiers and 21,158 civilians. Under the empire there was in all 1 cross to every 750 Frenchmen; at that time, out of 50 crosses there were 2 for civil services, while in our day there are nearly 20. (QUID informs us that on 30-11-1994 the strength amounted to 207,390 persons. SR.)]

3348 (return)
[ Mazas, ibid., p. 413.—Edmond Blanc, "Napoléon, his civil and administrative institutions," p. 279.—Initially, the plan was to have 6,000 decorations. By 1806, the emperor had appointed 14,500, and throughout his entire reign, until his downfall, around 48,000. However, the actual number of living legionaries at that time didn’t exceed 30,000, with only 1,200 in civilian roles. As of December 1, 1888 (documents provided by the records of the Légion d'honneur), there are 52,915 decorated individuals, 31,757 of whom are soldiers and 21,158 civilians. During the empire, there was one cross for every 750 Frenchmen; at that time, out of 50 crosses, 2 were for civil service, whereas today, nearly 20 are for civilians. (QUID informs us that on 11-30-1994, the total amounted to 207,390 individuals. SR.)]

3349 (return)
[ Edmond Blanc, ibid., 276-299, 325 and 326. (List of titles of prince and duke conferred by the emperor, and of gifts of 100,000 francs rental or of above that sum.)]

3349 (return)
[ Edmond Blanc, same source, 276-299, 325 and 326. (List of titles of prince and duke granted by the emperor, and of gifts with a rental of 100,000 francs or more.)]

3350 (return)
[ Mathieu Dumas, "Mémoires," III., 363.]

3350 (return)
[ Mathieu Dumas, "Mémoires," III., 363.]

3351 (return)
[ Napoleon, "Mémoires."]

3351 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[Napoleon, "Memoirs."]

3352 (return)
[ Compare with the Brothers Grimm's fairytale: "The Fisherman and his Wife."]

3352 (return)
[ Compare with the Brothers Grimm's fairy tale: "The Fisherman and his Wife."]

3353 (return)
[ Thiers, "Histoire du Consulat et de l'Empire," V. III., p. 210.]

3353 (return)
[ Thiers, "History of the Consulate and the Empire," Vol. III, p. 210.]

3354 (return)
[ Thiers, ibid., p.195 (October 1806). Napoleon, in one of his bulletins, had mentioned Murat's cavalry alone, omitting to mention the infantry of Lannes, which behaved as well. Lannes, disappointed, did not dare read this bulletin to his men, and spoke to the emperor about it. 'What reward can they look for if they don't find their names published by the hundred-tongued voice of Fame which is under your control!" Napoleon replies: "You and your men are children—glory enough for all!... One of these days your turn will come in the bulletins of the grand army." Lannes reads this to his troops on the great square of Stettin and it is received with outbursts of enthusiasm.]

3354 (return)
[ Thiers, ibid., p.195 (October 1806). Napoleon, in one of his bulletins, mentioned only Murat's cavalry, ignoring the infantry of Lannes, which performed just as well. Lannes, feeling let down, didn't have the courage to share this bulletin with his men and discussed it with the emperor. 'What reward can they expect if their names aren't spoken by the hundred-tongued voice of Fame that you control?' Napoleon replied, 'You and your men are like children—there's enough glory for everyone!... Your time to shine in the bulletins of the grand army will come.' Lannes read this to his troops in the great square of Stettin, and it was met with enthusiastic cheers.]

3355 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat. III., 129.]

3355 (return)
[ Madame de Rémusat. III., 129.]

3356 (return)
[ "The Revolution," pp. 356-358. (Laff. I. pp. 825-826.)—Marmont, "Mémoires," I. 122. (Letter to his mother, January 12, 1795.) "Behold your son zealously fulfilling his duties, deserving of his country and serving the republic.... We should not be worthy of liberty if we did nothing to obtain it."]

3356 (return)
[ "The Revolution," pp. 356-358. (Laff. I. pp. 825-826.)—Marmont, "Mémoires," I. 122. (Letter to his mother, January 12, 1795.) "Look at your son passionately carrying out his responsibilities, worthy of his country and serving the republic.... We wouldn't deserve freedom if we did nothing to achieve it."]

3357 (return)
[ Compare the "Journal du sergent Fricasse," and "les Cahiers du capitaine Coignet." Fricasse is a volunteer who enlists in the defence of the country; Coignet is a conscript ambitious of distinguishing himself, and he says to his masters: "I promise to come back with the fusil d'honneur or I shall be dead."]

3357 (return)
[ Compare the "Journal of Sergeant Fricasse," and "The Notebooks of Captain Coignet." Fricasse is a volunteer who joins the defense of the country; Coignet is a conscript eager to prove himself, and he tells his superiors: "I promise to return with the rifle of honor or I will be dead."]

3358 (return)
[ Marmont, I., 186, 282, 296. (In Italy, 1796.) "At this epoch, our ambition was quite secondary; we were solely concerned about our duties and amusements. The frankest and most cordial union existed amongst us all.... No sentiment of envy, no low passion found room in our breasts. (Then) what excitement, what grandeur, what hopes and what gayety!... Each had a presentiment of an illimitable future and yet entertained no idea of personal ambition or calculation."—George Sand, "Histoire de ma vie." (Correspondence of her father, Commander Dupin.)—Stendhal, "Vie de Napoléon." "At this epoch (1796), nobody in the army had any ambition. I have known officers to refuse promotion so as not to quit their regiment or their mistress."]

3358 (return)
[ Marmont, I., 186, 282, 296. (In Italy, 1796.) "At this time, our ambitions were pretty low-key; we were focused solely on our responsibilities and having fun. There was an open and friendly connection among all of us.... No feelings of envy, no petty emotions had a place in our hearts. (Then) what excitement, what greatness, what hopes and what joy!... Each person felt a sense of boundless future yet had no thoughts of personal ambition or calculation."—George Sand, "Histoire de ma vie." (Correspondence of her father, Commander Dupin.)—Stendhal, "Vie de Napoléon." "At this time (1796), nobody in the army had any ambitions. I’ve seen officers turn down promotions just so they wouldn’t have to leave their regiment or their partner."]

3359 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 556. (Burgos, April 9, 1809, conversation with General Lasalle written down the same evening.) "You pass through Paris?" "Yes, it's the shortest way. I shall get there at five in the morning; I shall order a pair of boots, get my wife with child and then leave for Germany."—Roederer remarks to him that one risks one's life and fights for the sake of promotion and to profit by rising in the world. "No, not at all. One takes pleasure in it. One enjoys fighting; it is pleasure enough in itself to fight! You are in the midst of the uproar, of the action, of the smoke. And then, on acquiring reputation you have had the fun of making it. When you have got your fortune you know that your wife and children won't suffer. That is enough. As for myself, I could die to-morrow." (The details of this conversation are admirable; no document gives a better idea of the officer of the epoch.)]

3359 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 556. (Burgos, April 9, 1809, conversation with General Lasalle written down the same evening.) "Are you passing through Paris?" "Yes, it’s the quickest route. I'll arrive at five in the morning; I'll order a pair of boots, pick up my pregnant wife, and then head to Germany."—Roederer tells him that people risk their lives and fight for promotions and to advance in life. "No, that's not the case at all. It’s about enjoying it. Fighting is fun; it's pleasure enough just to fight! You’re right in the thick of the chaos, the action, the smoke. And then, when you earn a reputation, you’ve had the thrill of building it yourself. Once you gain your wealth, you can be sure your wife and kids won’t suffer. That’s enough for me. As for me, I could die tomorrow." (The details of this conversation are remarkable; no document gives a better idea of the officer of the time.)]

3360 (return)
[ Compare with the idea of an ideal Chaver (kibbutznik).: Melford E. Spiro, wrote "Kibbutz. Venture in Utopia." 60 and described how the Israeli kibbutzim as early as 1917 wanted the ideal kibbutzim to be:

3360 (return)
[ Compare with the idea of an ideal Chaver (kibbutznik).: Melford E. Spiro wrote "Kibbutz. Venture in Utopia." 60 and described how the Israeli kibbutzim as early as 1917 envisioned the ideal kibbutzim to be:

     Loyal to his people
     A brother to his fellows
     A man of truth
     A helpful and dependable brother
     A lover of nature
     Obedient to the orders of his leaders
     Joyful and gay
     Economical and generous
     A man of courage
     Pure in thoughts, words, and deeds (opposition to drinking,
          smoking and sexual relationships).]
     Loyal to his people  
     A brother to his peers  
     A man of integrity  
     A helpful and reliable brother  
     A nature lover  
     Obedient to the orders of his leaders  
     Joyful and cheerful  
     Thrifty yet generous  
     A man of courage  
     Pure in thoughts, words, and actions (against drinking,  
          smoking, and sexual relationships).  

3361 (return)
[ Balzac has closely studied and admirably portrayed this type in a "Ménage de Garçon."—See other similar characters in Mérimée ("Les Mécontens," and "les Espagnols en Danemark"); in Stendhal ("le Chasseur vert"). I knew five or six of them in my youth.]

3361 (return)
[Balzac has thoroughly studied and brilliantly depicted this character type in "Ménage de Garçon."—See other similar characters in Mérimée ("Les Mécontens" and "les Espagnols en Danemark"); in Stendhal ("le Chasseur vert"). I knew about five or six of them when I was younger.]

3362 (return)
[ Words of Marshal Marmont: "So long as he declared 'Everything for France,' I served him enthusiastically; when he said, 'France and myself' I served him zealously; when he said, 'myself and France,' I served him with devotion. It is only when he said, 'Myself without France,' that I left him."]

3362 (return)
[ Words of Marshal Marmont: "As long as he said 'Everything for France,' I served him with enthusiasm; when he said, 'France and myself' I served him diligently; when he said, 'myself and France,' I served him with loyalty. It was only when he stated, 'Myself without France,' that I walked away from him."]

3363 (return)
[ An expression found by Joseph de Maistre.]

3363 (return)
[ An expression by Joseph de Maistre.]

3364 (return)
[ An expression heard by Mickiewicz in his childhood.]

3364 (return)
[ A phrase that Mickiewicz heard during his childhood.]

3365 (return)
[ These sums are given, the former by Mérimée and the latter by Sainte—Beuve.]

3365 (return)
[ These amounts are provided, the first by Mérimée and the second by Sainte—Beuve.]

3366 (return)
[ M. de Champagny "Souvenirs," III., 183. Napoleon, passing his marshals in review, said to him (1811): "None of them can take my place in the command of my armies; some are without the talent, and others would carry on war for their own benefit. Didn't that burly Soult want to be king of Portugal?" "Well, sire, war need not be carried on any longer." "Yes, but how maintain my army? And I must have an army."]

3366 (return)
[ M. de Champagny "Souvenirs," III., 183. Napoleon, reviewing his marshals, said to him (1811): "None of them can replace me in commanding my armies; some lack the skill, and others would fight for their own interests. Didn't that hefty Soult want to be the king of Portugal?" "Well, sire, war doesn't have to go on any longer." "Yes, but how do I support my army? And I need to have an army."]

3367 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), chancelier de France. in VI volumes, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. IV., 112. (According to the papers of Savary, many of Napoleon's letters and statements by M. de Saint-Aignan.)]

3367 (return)
[ "Souvenirs", by PASQUIER (Etienne-Dennis, duc), Chancellor of France, in 6 volumes, Librarie Plon, Paris 1893. IV., 112. (Based on the papers of Savary, many of Napoleon's letters and remarks by M. de Saint-Aignan.)]

3368 (return)
[ "Mémorial," Aug.26, 1816.]

3368 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ "Memorial," Aug. 26, 1816.]

3369 (return)
[ The driving motor of unlimited capitalism as well, a driving force only to be tempered by the law and by a desire for social admiration of different kinds. (SR.)]

3369 (return)
[ The driving force of unrestricted capitalism, a power that can only be moderated by laws and the need for various forms of social approval. (SR.)]

3370 (return)
[ "Travels in France during the years 1814 and 1815." (Edinburgh, 1816, 2 vols.)—The author, a very good observer, thus sums up the principle of the system: "To give active employment to all men of talent and enterprise." There is no other condition: "Birth, education, moral character were completely set aside."—Hence the general defect of the system. "The French have literally no idea of any duties which they must voluntarily, without the prospect of reward, undertake for their country. It never enters their heads that a man may be responsible for the neglect of those public duties for the performance of which he receives no regular salary."]

3370 (return)
[ "Travels in France during the years 1814 and 1815." (Edinburgh, 1816, 2 vols.)—The author, a keen observer, sums up the principle of the system: "To actively engage all talented and entrepreneurial individuals." There are no other requirements: "Birth, education, and moral character were completely disregarded."—Thus, the overall flaw of the system. "The French have absolutely no concept of any responsibilities they must voluntarily take on for their country without expecting a reward. It doesn't occur to them that a person can be accountable for neglecting public duties for which they receive no regular pay."]





BOOK FOURTH. DEFECT AND EFFECTS OF THE SYSTEM.





CHAPTER I. LOCAL SOCIETY.





I. Human Incentives.

     The two Stimuli of human action.—The egoistic instinct and
     the social instinct.—Motives for not weakening the social
     instinct.—Influence on society of the law it prescribes.
     —The clauses of a statute depend on the legislator who adopts
     or imposes them.—Conditions of a good statute.—It favors
     the social instinct.—Different for different societies.
     —Determined by the peculiar and permanent traits of the
     society it governs.—Capital defect of the statute under the
     new régime.
The two driving forces behind human behavior — the selfish instinct and the social instinct. — Reasons for not undermining the social instinct. — The effect of the laws it sets on society. — The details of a law depend on the legislator who creates or enforces them. — Characteristics of a good law. — It supports the social instinct. — Varies for different societies. — Influenced by the unique and enduring characteristics of the society it regulates. — Major flaw of the law in the new system.

So long as a man takes an interest only in himself, in his own fortune, in his own advancement, in his own success, his interests are trivial: all that is, like himself, of little importance and of short duration. Alongside of the small boat which he steers so carefully there are thousands and millions of others of like it; none of them are worth much, and his own is not worth more. However well he may have provisioned and sailed it, it will always remain what it is, slight and fragile; in vain will he hoist his flags, decorate it, and shove ahead to get the first place; in three steps he has reached its length. However well he handles and maintains it, in a few years it leaks; sooner or later it crumbles and sinks, and with it goes all his effort. Is it reasonable to work so hard for this, and is so slight an object worth so great an effort?

As long as a person is only focused on themselves, on their own wealth, on their own progress, and on their own achievements, their concerns are insignificant: everything about them is, like themselves, of little value and brief existence. Next to the small boat they navigate so carefully, there are thousands and millions of others just like it; none are worth much, and their own isn’t worth any more. No matter how well they have stocked and sailed it, it will always be what it is—small and fragile; no matter how much they raise their flags, decorate it, and push forward to claim the top spot, they can only go a short distance. Regardless of how well they handle and maintain it, after a few years it will start to leak; eventually, it will break apart and sink, taking all their efforts with it. Is it really logical to put in so much work for this, and is such a trivial thing worth such a significant amount of effort?

Fortunately, man has, for a better placement of his effort, other aims, more vast and more substantial: a family, a commune, a church, a country, all the associations of which he is or becomes a member, all the collective undertakings in behalf of science, education, and charity, of local or general utility, most of them provided with legal statutes and organized as corporations or even as a legal entity. They are as well defined and protected as he is, but more precious and more viable: for they are of service to a large number of men and last for ever. Some, even, have a secular history, and their age predicts their longevity. In the countless fleet of boats which so constantly sink, and which are so constantly replaced by others, they last like top rated liners. The men from the flotilla now and then sign on these large vessels, and the result of their labor is not, as it is at home, futile or short-lived; it will remain above the surface after he and his boat have disappeared. It has entered into the common mass of work which owes its protection to its mass; undoubtedly the portion he contributes may be worked over again later on; but its substance remains, and often also its form:

Fortunately, people have, for a better use of their efforts, other goals that are broader and more meaningful: a family, a community, a church, a country, and all the groups they are part of or become a part of, along with all the collective efforts in the name of science, education, and charity, whether local or general. Most of these are backed by legal statutes and organized as corporations or even legal entities. They are as well-defined and protected as individuals, but they are more valuable and more enduring: they serve a large number of people and last forever. Some even have a long history, and their age suggests durability. In the countless boats that constantly sink and are replaced by others, these last like top-rated liners. The workers from the fleet occasionally join these large vessels, and the results of their labor are not, as at home, meaningless or short-lived; they will remain above the surface after they and their boats have vanished. They become part of the collective body of work that is supported by its totality; undoubtedly, the part they contribute may be reused later on, but its essence remains, and often its form as well:

* like a precept of Jesus,

* like a teaching of Jesus,

* like Archimedes' theorem

* like Archimedes' principle

which rests a definite acquisition, intact and permanently fixed for two thousand years, immortal from the first day.—Consequently, the individual may take an interest, no longer merely in his own boat, but again in some ship, in this or that particular one, in this or that association or community, according to his preferences and his aptitudes, according to attractiveness, proximity, and convenience of access, all of which is a new motivation for his activities, opposing his egoism, which, powerful as it may be, may still be overcome, since a soul might be very generous or qualified by long and special discipline. Out of this issues every sacrifice, the surrender of one's-self to one's work or to a cause,

which rests on a clear acquisition, solid and permanently established for two thousand years, immortal from day one. As a result, an individual can develop an interest, no longer just in their own boat, but in a specific ship, in this or that particular one, in this or that group or community, based on their preferences and skills, along with factors like attractiveness, proximity, and ease of access. This creates a fresh motivation for their activities, countering their self-interest, which, despite being powerful, can still be overcome, as a soul can be deeply generous or shaped by extensive and specialized training. From this springs every sacrifice, the commitment of oneself to one’s work or to a cause,

* the devotion of the sister of charity or of the missionary,

* the commitment of the sister of charity or of the missionary,

* the abnegation of the scientist who buries himself for twenty years in the minutia of a thankless task,

* the selflessness of the scientist who dedicates twenty years to the details of a thankless job,

* the heroism of the explorer who risks himself on a desert or among savages,

* the bravery of the explorer who puts himself at risk in a desert or among wild tribes,

* the courage of the soldier who stakes his life in defense of his flag.

* the bravery of the soldier who risks his life to defend his flag.

But these cases are rare; with the mass of men, and in most of their actions, personal interest prevails against common interest, while against the egoistic instinct the social instinct is feeble. Hence the danger of weakening this. The temptation of the individual to prefer his own boat to the large ship is only too great; if it is desirable for him to go aboard and work there, he must be provided with the facilities and motives which prompt him to go aboard and do the work; at the very least, he must not be deprived of them. Now, that depends on the State, a sort of central flag-ship, the only one that is armed, and which has all subordinate vessels under its guns; for, whatever the society may be, provincial or municipal, educational or charitable, religious or laic, it is the State which sanctions or adopts its statues, good or bad, and which, by its laws, tribunals, and police, insures their execution, whether rigidly or carelessly. Therefore, on this point, it is responsible; it must adopt or impose the proper statute, the most suitable social form for strengthening the social instinct, for maintaining disinterested zeal, for the encouragement of voluntary and gratuitous labor.

But these situations are uncommon; for most people, personal interest often wins out over common interest, while the social instinct is weak against the selfish one. This is why there's a risk in making it weaker. The urge for an individual to choose their own small venture over a larger collective effort is strong; if they should want to join in and contribute, they need the support and incentives that encourage them to participate and do the work; at the very least, they shouldn't lose those. This falls on the State, which acts like a central flagship—it's the only one equipped for defense, overseeing all the smaller vessels. Regardless of whether a society is provincial or municipal, educational or charitable, religious or secular, it’s the State that approves or adopts its rules, whether they’re good or bad, and ensures they’re enforced through its laws, courts, and police, whether strictly or loosely. Thus, the State is accountable here; it needs to adopt or enforce the right regulations, the most effective social structures to strengthen the social instinct, maintain altruistic enthusiasm, and encourage voluntary and unpaid work.

This form, of course, differs according to different societies; the same charter or constitution is not proper for a church system and a commune, nor for a Protestant church and a Catholic church, nor for a town of one hundred thousand inhabitants and a village of five hundred. Each association has its own peculiar and distinctive features, which grade it according to its kind, according to its spiritual or temporal aims, according to its liberal or authoritative spirit, according to is small or large dimensions, according to the simplicity or complexity of its affairs, according to the capacity or incapacity of its members: features which within it are both efficient and permanent; whatever the legislator may do, these will remain and will regulate all activity. Thus let him, in each case, keep this in mind. But in all cases his office is the same; always, on drawing up and countersigning a statute, he intervenes in the coming conflict between the social instinct and the egoistic instinct; every provision which he enacts will contribute, nearby or at a distance, to the final ascendancy of the former or of the latter. Now, the legislator the natural ally of the former, for the former is his indispensable auxiliary. In every work or enterprise of public utility, if the legislator is the external promoter, social instinct is the internal promoter; and on the inner spring becoming weak or breaking, the impulsion from outside remains without effect. Hence it is that, if the legislator would accomplish anything, otherwise than on paper, he must, before any object or interest, concern himself with the social instinct4101; thus preserving and humoring it; find room for it and its usefulness; let it have full play; getting all the service it is capable of rendering, and especially not twist or release it.—In this respect, any blunder might prove disastrous; and in every statute for each society, for each of the human vessels which gather together and serve as a retinue of individual vessels, there are two capital errors. On the one hand, if the statute, in fact and practically, is or becomes too grossly unjust, if the rights and benefits which it confers are not compensated by the duties and obligations it imposes; if it multiplies excessive burdens for some and sinecures for others; if, at last, the exploited individual discovers that he is overcharged beyond his due,—thereafter he refuses on his own to add voluntarily to his load. Let others, let the favored and the privileged bear the gratuitous, extra weight. Far from stepping forward and offering his shoulders, he gets out of the way, hides himself, and lightens his load as much as he can; he even rebels when he has a chance, and violently casts off every legal burden, be it tax or due of any kind. Thus did the ancient régime perish.—On the other hand, if the statute withdraws the management of the ship from those who are concerned; if, on this vessel, which belongs to them, it permanently installs a foreign crew, which assumes and exercises all command, then the owner of the vessel, reduced to the humble condition of a mere subject and quiescent taxpayer, will no longer feel concerned. Since the intruders exercise all authority, let them have all the trouble; the working of the ship concerns them and not him; he looks on as a spectator, without any idea of lending a hand; he folds his arms, remains idle, and becomes critical.—Against the first defect, the new régime is on its guard: there must be neither the preferred nor the disgraced, neither favors nor exemptions, neither exclusions nor releases, no more misappropriation, embezzlement, or robbery, not alone in the State, but elsewhere in any direction,—in the department, in the commune, in the Church, or in educational and benevolent institutions. It excels in practicing distributive justice. The second defect is its hidden flaw: the legislator having introduced this into all local and special statutes, its effects differ according to different societies; but all these effects converge, paralyzing in the nation the best half of the soul, and, worse still, to leading the will astray and perverting the public mind, transforming generous impulses into evil outbursts, and organizing lasting inertia, ennui, discontent, discord, feebleness, and sterility.4102

This form, of course, varies depending on different societies; the same charter or constitution doesn’t suit a church system and a community, nor a Protestant church and a Catholic church, nor a city of one hundred thousand people and a village of five hundred. Each organization has its unique features that classify it according to its type, its spiritual or practical goals, its liberal or authoritative approach, its size, the complexity of its operations, and the capabilities of its members: features that are both effective and enduring; regardless of what the legislator does, these will persist and dictate all activities. Therefore, in every situation, he should bear this in mind. However, his role remains constant; whenever he drafts and signs a statute, he intervenes in the ongoing conflict between social instincts and self-interest; every rule he establishes will contribute, directly or indirectly, to the eventual dominance of one over the other. Now, the legislator is naturally aligned with the former, as social instincts are his essential ally. In any public utility project, the legislator serves as the external promoter while social instincts act as the internal promoter; and when the internal drive weakens or fails, external motivation becomes ineffective. Thus, if the legislator wants to achieve anything beyond what's written down, he must prioritize social instincts above any specific goal or interest; nurturing and fostering it; making space for its usefulness; allowing it to thrive; extracting all the service it can provide, and above all, not suppressing or neglecting it. Any mistakes in this regard could be disastrous; in every statute for each society, for each collective of individuals coming together and acting as a group, there are two critical mistakes. On one hand, if the statute is or becomes blatantly unjust, if the rights and benefits it grant are not balanced by the duties and obligations it enforces; if it imposes excessive burdens on some while providing unwarranted privileges to others; if, ultimately, the exploited individual realizes that they’re being unfairly overcharged,—they will refuse to voluntarily shoulder any additional burden. Let the privileged bear the extra weight. Instead of stepping up and offering their support, they will step back, hide away, and lighten their load as much as possible; they might even rebel when given the chance, violently rejecting any legal obligations, whether taxes or dues. Thus, the old regime fell apart. On the other hand, if the statute takes control away from the people involved; if, on this vessel that belongs to them, it installs a permanent foreign crew that assumes and exercises all authority, then the owner of the vessel, reduced to a mere subject and passive taxpayer, will no longer care. Since the intruders hold all the power, they can deal with all the difficulties; the ship’s operation is their concern, not his; he watches as a bystander, with no intention of helping; he crosses his arms, remains inactive, and becomes critical. Against the first flaw, the new regime is vigilant: there can be neither favoritism nor disgrace, no benefits or exemptions, no exclusions or releases, nor any misappropriation, embezzlement, or theft, not just in the State but in any context—in departments, communities, churches, or educational and charitable organizations. It excels at enforcing distributive justice. The second flaw is a hidden weakness: the legislator, having applied this across all local and special statutes, sees its effects differ across societies; but all these effects combine, paralyzing the best part of the nation's spirit, and worse, leading the will astray and corrupting public perception, turning noble intentions into harmful reactions, and fostering lasting stagnation, boredom, discontent, discord, weakness, and barrenness.





II. Local Community.

     Local societies.—Their principal and distinctive
     character.—Their type on a small scale.—A dwelling-house
     in Annecy or Grenoble.—Compulsory association of its
     inmates.—Its object and limits.—Private in character.
     Local societies.—Their main and unique features.—Their small-scale model.—A home in Annecy or Grenoble.—Mandatory association of its residents.—Its purpose and boundaries.—Private in nature.

Let us first consider local society whether a province, a department, or a county. For the past ten years (1789-99), the legislator has unceasingly deformed and assaulted. On his side, he refuses to open his eyes; preoccupied with theories, he will not recognize it for what it is in reality, a society of a distinct species, different from the State, with its own peculiar aims, its limits marked out, its members prescribed, its statutes drawn up, everything formed and defined beforehand. As it is local, it is founded on the greater or less proximity of its habitations. Thus, to comprehend it, we must take a case in which this proximity is greatest that of certain houses in some of our southeastern towns, as, for example, Grenoble and Annecy. Here, a house often belongs to several distinct owners, each possessing his story, or apartment on a story, one owning the cellar and another the attic, each enjoying all the rights of property over his portion, the right of renting it, selling it, bequeathing it, and mortgaging it, but all holding it in common for the maintenance of the roof and the main walls.—Evidently, their association is not a free one; willingly or not, each forms a member of it, for, willingly or not, each benefits or suffers through the good or bad state of the roof and the principal walls: therefore, all must furnish their quota of the indispensable expenses; even a majority of votes would not rid them of these; one claimant alone would suffice to hold them responsible; they have no right to impose on him the danger which they accept for themselves, nor to shirk expenses by which they profit as well as himself. Consequently, on the report of an expert, the magistrate interferes, and, willingly or not, the repairs are made; then, willingly or not, both by custom and in law, each pays his quote, calculated according to the locative value of the portion belonging to him.—But here his obligations cease. In fact as in law, the community (of property) is restricted; the associates take good care not to extend this, not to pursue other aims at the same time, not to add to their primitive and natural purpose a different and supplementary purpose, not to devote one room to a Christian chapel for the residents of the house, another room for a kindergarten for the children that live in it, and a side room to a small hospital for those who fall ill; especially, they do not admit that a tax may be imposed for these purposes and each of them be subject to a proportional increase of assessment at so many additional centimes per franc.4103 For, if the proprietor of the ground-floor is an Israelite, the proprietor of a room on the second story is a bachelor, the proprietor of the fine suite of rooms on the first story is rich, and has a doctor visit him at the house, these must pay for a service for which they get no return.—For the same reason, their association remains private; it does not form part of the public domain; they alone are interested in it; if the State let us use its tribunals and officials, it is the same as it is with ordinary private individuals. It would be unjust both against it and against itself if it would exclude or exempting it from common right, if it put it on its administrative rolls. It would deform and disrupt its work if it interfered with its independence, if added to its functions or to its obligations. It is not under its tutelage, obliged to submit its accounts to the prefect; it delegates no powers and confers no right of justice, or police; in short, it is neither its pupil nor its agent. Such is the lien which permanent proximity establishes between men; we see that it is of a singular species: neither in fact, nor in law, can the associates free themselves from it; solely because they are neighbors, they form a community for certain indivisible or jointly owned things, an involuntary and obligatory community. To make amends, and even owing to this, I mean through institution and in the natural order of things, their community is limited, and limited in two ways, restricted to its object and restricted to its members, reduced to matters of which proprietorship or enjoyment is forcibly in common, and reserved to inhabitants who, on account of situation and fixed residence, possess this enjoyment or this property.i

Let’s first think about local society, whether it’s a province, a department, or a county. For the last ten years (1789-99), lawmakers have continuously distorted and attacked it. On their part, they refuse to see the reality; obsessed with theories, they won’t recognize that it’s a unique society, different from the State, with its own specific goals, defined limits, prescribed members, and established rules, everything formed and defined in advance. Since it’s local, it relies on how close its dwellings are to each other. So, to understand it, we should consider a situation where this proximity is greatest, such as certain houses in some of our southeastern towns, like Grenoble and Annecy. Here, a house often has several different owners, each with their own story, or apartment on a floor, with one owning the cellar and another the attic. Each one has full property rights over their portion: the right to rent it, sell it, bequeath it, and mortgage it, but they all share the responsibility for maintaining the roof and main walls. Clearly, their association isn’t a voluntary one; willingly or not, each of them is a part of it because, whether they like it or not, they all benefit or suffer from the condition of the roof and the main walls. Therefore, they all must contribute their share of the necessary expenses; not even a majority vote could relieve them of this duty; one owner alone can hold them accountable. They have no right to impose on anyone else the risk they accept for themselves, nor can they avoid expenses from which they all benefit. Consequently, based on an expert's report, the magistrate steps in, and whether they want it or not, repairs are made; afterward, whether they want it or not, both by custom and by law, each pays their share, calculated according to the rental value of their portion. But here their obligations end. In reality and legally, the community (of property) is limited; the members are careful not to extend this, not to pursue other goals at the same time, not to add any different and supplementary purposes to their original and natural objectives, like dedicating one room to a chapel for the residents of the house, another room for a kindergarten for the children who live there, and a side room for a small hospital for the sick; especially, they don’t allow the imposition of a tax for these purposes that would cause each of them to face a proportional increase in assessments by so many additional cents per franc. For example, if the owner of the ground floor is Jewish, the owner of a room on the second floor is a bachelor, and the owner of the luxurious suite of rooms on the first floor is wealthy and has a doctor visiting him at home, they should not have to pay for a service they don’t benefit from. For the same reason, their association remains private; it’s not a part of the public domain; only they are interested in it. If the State allows us to use its courts and officials, it’s the same as it is with ordinary private individuals. It would be unfair both to the State and to itself if it excluded or exempted it from common rights or placed it on its administrative records. It would distort and disrupt its functions if it interfered with its independence or added to its duties or obligations. It’s not under its supervision, isn’t required to submit its accounts to the prefect; it delegates no powers and grants no rights of justice or police; in short, it’s neither a student nor an agent of the State. This is the bond that permanent proximity creates between people; we see that it's unique: neither in reality nor in law can the members free themselves from it; simply because they are neighbors, they form a community for certain indivisible or jointly owned things, an involuntary and obligatory community. To compensate for this, and even because of it, I mean through the established system and the natural order of things, their community is limited in two ways: restricted to its purpose and restricted to its members, confined to matters where ownership or enjoyment is necessarily shared, and reserved for residents who, due to their location and permanent residence, have this enjoyment or ownership.





III. Essential Public Local Works.

     Analysis of other local societies, commune, department, or
     province.—Common interests which necessitate local action.
     —Two objects in view: care of public roads and means of
     protection against spreading calamities.—Why collaboration
     is an obligation.—Neighbors involuntarily subject to a
     common bond on account of proximity.—Willingly or not each
     shares in its benefits.—What portion of the expense belongs
     to each.—Equal advantages for each.—The unequal and
     proportionate advantages for each in his private expenses,
     industrial or commercial gains, and in the locative value of
     his real estate.—Each person's quota of expense according
     to his equal and proportionate share in advantages.
     Analysis of other local societies, communities, departments, or provinces.—Shared interests that require local action.—Two main goals: maintaining public roads and protecting against spreading disasters.—Reasons why collaboration is necessary.—Neighbors are involuntarily connected because of their closeness.—Whether they like it or not, everyone benefits.—How much of the cost falls on each person.—Equal benefits for all.—The unequal and proportional benefits for each person in their private costs, business or commercial profits, and in the value of their real estate.—Each individual's share of costs based on their equal and proportional share of benefits.

All local societies are of this kind, each limited to a certain territory and included with others like it inside a larger area, each possessing two budgets depending on whether it is a distinct body or member of a larger corporation, each, from the commune to the department or province, instituted on a basis of interests which make them jointly but involuntarily liable.—There are two of these important interests which, as in the Annecy building, elude human arbitrariness, which demand common action and distribution of the expense, because, as in the Annecy building, they are the inevitable results of physical proximity:

All local societies are like this, each confined to a specific area and grouped with others like it within a larger region. Each society has two budgets, depending on whether it operates as an independent entity or as part of a larger organization. This applies to everything from local communities to departments or provinces, all established based on interests that make them collectively, yet involuntarily, responsible. There are two key interests that, like in the Annecy building, escape human control and require coordinated action and shared costs because, just like in the Annecy building, they are the unavoidable results of being physically close to one another:

First, comes care for the public highways, by land or by water, river navigation, canals, towing-paths, bridges, streets, public squares, by-roads, along with the more or less optional and gradual improvements which public roads demand or prescribe, such as their laying-out, sidewalks, paving, sweeping, lighting, drainage, sewers, rolling, ditches, leveling, embankments, and other engineering works, which establish or increase safety and convenience in circulation, with facilities for and dispatch in transportation.

First, there’s the maintenance of public roads, whether on land or water, including river navigation, canals, towing paths, bridges, streets, public squares, and by-roads, along with the optional and gradual improvements that public roads require or suggest, like layout planning, sidewalks, paving, cleaning, lighting, drainage, sewers, grading, ditches, embankments, and other engineering projects that ensure or enhance safety and convenience in travel, with features for efficient transportation.

Next, comes protection against the spread of calamities, such as fires, inundations, contagious diseases, epidemics, along with the more or less optional and remote precautions which this protection exacts or recommends, night watchers in Russia, dikes in Holland, levees in the valleys of the Po and the Loire, cemeteries and regulations for interment, cleanliness of the streets, ventilation of holes and corners, drainage of marshes, hydrants, and supplies of drinkable water, disinfecting of contaminated areas, and other preventive or necessary hygienic measures which remove or prevent insalubrities growing out of neighborhood or contact.

Next comes protection against the spread of disasters, like fires, floods, contagious diseases, and epidemics, along with the optional and distant precautions that this protection requires or recommends: night watchmen in Russia, dikes in the Netherlands, levees in the Po and Loire valleys, cemeteries and burial regulations, clean streets, ventilation of nooks and crannies, draining marshes, hydrants, and access to clean water, disinfecting contaminated areas, and other preventive or essential hygiene measures that eliminate or prevent unhealthy conditions resulting from proximity or interaction.

All this has to be provided for, and the enterprise, if not wholly and in its developments, at least in itself and in what is necessary, imposes itself, collectively, on all the inhabitants of the conscription, from the highest to the lowest. For, in the absence of a public road, none of them can do his daily work, travel about, or even leave his premises; while transportation ceases and trade is suspended; hence, commerce and other pursuits languish, industry is arrested, agriculture becomes impracticable or fruitless; the fields are no longer cultivated; while provisions, food, including bread,4104 everything is wanting; the dwellings becoming uninhabitable, more so than the Annecy houses when the roofs fall in and let in the rain.—On the other hand, for lack of protection against calamities, these get a free rein: the day arrives when an equinoctial tide submerges the flat coastal area, when the river overflows and devastates the countryside, when the conflagration spreads, when small-pox and the cholera reach a contagious point, and life is in danger, far more seriously imperiled than when, in the Annecy domicile, the main walls threaten to tumble down.4105

All of this needs to be taken care of, and the project, if not completely and in all its details, at least in its essence and what’s necessary, imposes itself on all the people subject to conscription, from the highest to the lowest. Without a public road, none of them can do their daily work, travel around, or even leave their properties; transportation stops and trade halts; as a result, commerce and other activities suffer, industry comes to a standstill, and farming becomes impractical or unproductive; the fields are no longer tended; food supplies, including bread,4104 become scarce; homes become unlivable, even worse than the houses in Annecy when the roofs collapse and let in the rain. On the other hand, without protection against disasters, these problems run rampant: the day comes when a spring tide floods the low-lying coastal areas, when the river overflows and wreaks havoc on the countryside, when fires spread, when smallpox and cholera become contagious, and lives are at risk, far more seriously threatened than when, in the Annecy home, the main walls seem ready to fall down.4105

Undoubtedly, I can personally accept this miserable condition of things, resign myself to it, and consent, as far as I am concerned, to shut myself up within my own walls, to fast there, and run the risk, more or less imminent, of being drowned, burnt, or poisoned; but I have no right to condemn another to do this, nor to refuse my contribution to a protection by which I am to profit. As to my share of the expense it is fixed beforehand, and fixed through my share in the benefit:

I can definitely accept this awful situation, resign myself to it, and agree, as far as I'm concerned, to lock myself away in my own space, to starve there, and take the risk—whether it's drowning, burning, or poisoning; but I have no right to force someone else into this, nor to deny my part in a protection that I will benefit from. As for my share of the cost, it's determined in advance and based on my share of the benefits:

Whoever receives, owes, and in proportion to what he receives;

Whoever receives is obligated, and the obligation corresponds to what they receive;

such is an equitable exchange; no society is prosperous and healthy without this; it is essential that, for each member of it, the duties should exactly compensate the advantages, and that the two sides of the scale should balance. In the local community, the care taken of public roads and the precautions taken against natural calamities are useful in two ways: one, which especially improves the condition of persons, and the other, which especially improves the condition of things. The first is equal and the same for all. The poor man, quite as much as the rich one, needs to go and come and to look after his affairs; he uses the street, pavement, sidewalks, bridges, highways, and public fountains quite as much; he equally benefits by the sweeping and lighting of the public gardens. It may be claimed that, in certain respects, he derives more benefits from all this; for he suffers sooner and more keenly when bad roads stop transportation, arrest labor, and increase the cost of food; he is more subject to contagion, to epidemics, to all physical ills; in case of a fire, the risks of a workman in his garret, at the top of steep, narrow stairs, are greater than those of the opulent proprietor on the first story, in a mansion provided with a broad range of steps. In case of inundation, the danger is more suddenly mortal for the humble villager, in his fragile tenement, than for the gentleman farmer in his massive constructions. Accordingly, under this heading, the poor man owes as much as the rich one; the rich man, at least, owes no more than the poor one; if, each year, the poor man cannot pay but one franc, the rich one, each year, should not pay more than that sum likewise.—The second advantage, on the contrary, is not equal for all, but more or less great for each, according to what he spends on the spot, according to his industrial or commercial gains, and according to his local income. Indeed, the more perfect the public highway is, the more are the necessities and conveniences of life; whatever is agreeable and useful, even distant and remote, more within reach, and at my disposition, in my very hands, I enjoy it to the utmost, the measure of my enjoyment of it being the importance of my purchases, everything I consume, in short, my home expenditure.4106 If I am, besides, industrial or in commerce, the state of the public highway affects me even more; for my transportation, more or less costly, difficult and slow, depends on that, and next, the receipt of my raw materials and goods, the sale of my manufactures, the dispatch of my merchandise, bought and sold, while the measure of this special interest, so direct and so intense, is the annual sum-total of my business, or, more strictly speaking, the probable sum of my profits.4107 If, finally, I own real estate, a house or land, its locative value increases or diminishes according to the salubrity and convenience of its site, together with its facilities for cultivating, selling, and distributing its crops, for its various outlets, for its security against floods and fires, and, after this, to improvements in public transit, and to the collective works which protect both soil and buildings against natural calamities.4108 It follows that the inhabitant who benefits from these services, owes a second contribution, greater or lesser according to the greater or lesser advantage which he derives from them.

This is a fair exchange; no society thrives and is healthy without it. It's crucial that for each member, the obligations should perfectly offset the benefits, and that both sides of the scale should balance. In the local community, the maintenance of public roads and the measures taken against natural disasters serve a dual purpose: one that specifically enhances the well-being of individuals and another that specifically improves material conditions. The first benefit is equal and the same for everyone. The poor person, just like the wealthy individual, needs to travel and tend to their affairs; they utilize the streets, sidewalks, bridges, highways, and public fountains just as much. They benefit equally from the cleanliness and lighting of public parks. It's arguable that in some ways, they gain even more from these services because they suffer more immediately and intensely when poor roads impede transportation, halt labor, and raise food prices. They are more vulnerable to contagions, epidemics, and physical ailments; in the event of a fire, the risks for a working-class individual in their top-floor apartment, up steep, narrow stairs, are higher than those for a wealthy owner on the first floor of a large building with wide steps. When flooding occurs, the risk is much more life-threatening for a low-income villager in a flimsy home than for a well-off farmer in robust structures. Therefore, under this consideration, the poor owe as much as the rich do; the rich, at least, owe no more than the poor; if a poor person can only contribute one franc each year, the rich should also not pay more than that amount. On the other hand, the second benefit is not equal for all but varies in significance for each, depending on what they spend locally, their industrial or commercial profits, and their local income. Essentially, the better the public road system, the more necessities and conveniences are available; everything that is pleasant and useful, even if it's far away, becomes easier to access, and I can enjoy it to the fullest, with my enjoyment directly linked to how much I buy—essentially, my home expenses. If I'm involved in industry or commerce, the condition of the public roads affects me even more because my transportation—costly, challenging, and slow—relies on that. Additionally, it impacts the receipt of my raw materials and goods, the sale of my products, and the shipping of my bought and sold merchandise, all closely tied to my overall business income, or more specifically, the expected total of my profits. If, ultimately, I own real estate, like a house or land, its value changes based on the healthiness and accessibility of its location, as well as its ability to support cultivation, selling, and distribution of its products, along with security against floods and fires, and improvements in public transportation that protect both land and buildings from natural disasters. As a result, a resident who benefits from these services owes an additional contribution, which varies based on the level of benefit they receive.





IV. Local associations.

     Local society, thus constituted, is a collective legal
     entity.—The sphere of its initiation and action.—Its
     relation to the State.—Distinction between the private and
     the public domain.
     Local society, as formed, is a collective legal entity.—The area of its initiation and activity.—Its relationship with the State.—The difference between the private and the public domain.

Such is in itself local society and, with or without the legislator's permission, we find it to be a private syndicate,4109 analogous to many others.4110 Whether communal or departmental, it concerns, combines, and serves none but the inhabitants of one circumscription; its success or failure does not interest the nation, unless indirectly, and through a remote reaction, similar to the slight effect which, for good or ill, the health or sickness of one Frenchman produces on the mass of Frenchmen. That which directly and fully affects a local society is felt only by that society, the same as that which affects a private individual is felt only by him; it is a close corporation, and belongs to itself within its physical limits, the same as he, in his, belongs to himself; like him, then, it is an individual, less simple, but no less real, a human combination, endowed with reason and will, responsible for its acts, capable of wronging and being wronged; in brief, a legal entity. Such, in fact, it is, and, through the explicit declaration of the legislator, who constitutes it a legal entity, capable of possessing, acquiring, and contracting, and of prosecuting in the courts of law: he likewise confers on the eighty-six departments and on the thirty-six thousand communes all the legal capacities and obligations of an ordinary individual. The State, consequently, in relationship to them and to all collective persons, is what it is with respect to a private individual, neither more nor less; its title to intervene between them is not different. As justiciary, it owes them justice the same as to private persons, nothing more or less; only to render this to them, it has more to do, for they are composite and complex. By virtue even of its mandate, it is bound to enter their domiciles in the performance of its duty, to maintain probity and to prevent disorder, to protect there not alone the governed against the governors and the governors against the governed, but again the community, which is lasting, against its directors, who are temporary, to assign to each member his quota of dues or of charges, and his quote of influence or of authority, to regulate the way in which the society shall support and govern itself, to decide upon and sanction the equitable statute, to oversee and impose its execution, that is to say, in sum to maintain the right of each person and oblige each to pay what he owes.—This is difficult and delicate. But, being done, the collective personality is, as much as any individual, complete and defined, independent and distinct from the State; by the same title as that of the individual, it has its own circle of initiation and of action, its separate domain, which is its private affair. The State, on its side, has its own affairs too, which are those of the public; and thus, in the nature of things, both circles are distinct; neither of them should prey upon or encroach on the other.—Undoubtedly, local societies and the State may help each other, lend each other their agents, and thus avoid employing two for one; may reduce their official staff, diminish their expenses, and, through this interchange of secondary offices, do their work better and more economically. For example, the commune and the department may let the State collect and deposit their "additional centimes," borrow from it for this purpose its assessors and other accountants, and thus receive their revenues with no drawback, almost gratis, on the appointed day. In the like manner, the State has very good reason for entrusting the departmental council with the re-distribution of its direct taxes among the districts, and the district council with the same re-distribution among the communes: in this way it saves trouble for itself, and there is no other more effective mode of ensuring an equitable allocation. It will similarly be preferable to have the mayor, rather than anybody else, handle petty public undertakings, which nobody else could do as readily and as surely, with less trouble, expense, and mistakes, with fewer legal document, registers of civil status, advertisements of laws and regulations, transmissions by the orders of public authorities to interested parties, and of local information to the public authorities which they need, the preparation and revision of the electoral lists and of conscripts, and co-operation in measures of general security. Similar collaboration is imposed on the captain of a merchant vessel, on the administrators of a railway, on the director of a hotel or even of a factory, and this does not prevent the company which runs the ship, the railway, the hotel, or the factory, from enjoying full ownership and the free disposition of its capital; from holding meetings, passing resolutions, electing directors, appointing its managers, and regulating its own affairs, preserving intact that precious faculty of possessing, of willing and of acting, which cannot be lost or alienated without ceasing to be a personality. To remain a personality (i.e. a legal entity), such is the main interest and right of all persons, singly or collectively, and therefore of local communities and of the State itself; it must be careful not to abdicate and be careful not to usurp.—It renounces in favor of local societies when, through optimism or weakness, it hands a part of the public domain over to them; when it gives them the responsibility for the collection of its taxes, the appointment of its judges and police-commissioners, the employment of its armed forces, when it delegates local functions to them which it should exercise itself, because it is the special and responsible director, the only one who is in a suitable position, competent, well provided, and qualified to carry them out. On the other side, it causes prejudice to the local societies, when it appropriates to itself a portion of their private domain, when it confiscates their possessions, when it disposes of their capital or income arbitrarily, when it imposes on them excessive expenses for worship, charity, education, and any other service which properly belongs to a different association; when it refuses to recognize in the mayor the representative of the commune and the government official, when it subordinates the first of these two titles to the second, when it claims the right of giving or taking away, through with the second which belongs to it, the first which does not belong to it, when in practice and in its grasp the commune and department cease to be private companies in order to become administrative compartments.—According to the opportunity and the temptation, it glides downhill, now toward the surrender of its duty, and now toward the meddlesome interference of an intruder.

Such is the nature of local society, which, with or without permission from the lawmaker, appears as a private group, similar to many others. Whether communal or departmental, it deals with, connects, and serves only the people of a specific area; its success or failure isn’t something the nation cares about, unless in some indirect way, like the minor effect that one person's health can have on the overall wellbeing of the population. What impacts a local society directly is felt solely by that society, just as what affects an individual is only experienced by them. It’s a close-knit group that governs itself within its own boundaries, just as a person does within theirs; like an individual, it’s unique, less straightforward but equally real, a human aggregation with reason and intent, accountable for its actions, capable of causing harm or being harmed; in short, a legal entity. This is exactly what it is, and thanks to the explicit declaration of the lawmaker, who establishes it as a legal entity capable of owning, acquiring, and entering into contracts, and of litigating in court: they also grant the eighty-six departments and thirty-six thousand communes all the legal rights and responsibilities of an ordinary person. The State, then, in relation to them and all collective entities, has the same role as it does with a private individual, neither more nor less; its authority to intervene in these matters is the same. As the arbiter of justice, it owes them fairness, just like it does to private individuals, nothing more or less; but to provide this justice, it has more work to do, because these entities are complex and multifaceted. By its mandate, it must enter their spaces to fulfill its duties, uphold integrity, maintain order, protect not only the governed from the governors and vice versa, but also the enduring community from its temporary leaders, to ensure each individual gets their fair share of responsibilities and influence, to regulate how the society supports and governs itself, decide on and approve fair laws, supervise their implementation, which means overall maintaining everyone's rights and making sure everyone pays what they owe. This is complicated and sensitive. However, when accomplished, the collective identity is, as much as any individual, complete and distinct from the State; just like an individual, it has its own realm of initiation and action, its own separate domain, which is its private matter. The State, on its part, has its own concerns, which are public in nature; thus, by their very nature, both areas are separate, and neither should intrude on the other. Certainly, local societies and the State can assist each other, share their agents, and therefore avoid duplicating efforts; they can streamline their official staff, reduce costs, and through this exchange of secondary roles, work more efficiently and economically. For example, the commune and department can allow the State to collect and manage their "additional centimes," borrowing its assessors and accountants, thus receiving their funds without hassle, almost for free, on schedule. In a similar fashion, the State has valid reasons to trust the departmental council with redistributing its direct taxes among the districts and the district council with the same task among the communes: this way, it saves itself trouble and there’s no better way to ensure fair distribution. It would also be preferable to have the mayor manage small public projects, which nobody else could handle as easily and effectively, with less trouble, expense, and mistakes, minimizing paperwork like legal documents, civil status registries, law announcements, and communication from authorities to those interested, as well as local updates for the public authorities, managing the preparation and review of electoral lists and conscription, and supporting general security measures. Similar collaboration is required of the captain of a merchant ship, the managers of a railway, the director of a hotel, or even a factory, and this doesn’t prevent the company running the ship, railway, hotel, or factory from fully owning and controlling its capital; holding meetings, making decisions, electing its leaders, appointing its managers, and managing its affairs, while safeguarding that vital ability to own, will, and act, which cannot be lost or given away without ceasing to exist as a personality. To remain a personality (i.e. a legal entity), this is the primary interest and right of all entities, whether individuals or groups, and thus of local communities and the State itself; it must be cautious not to give up power and equally vigilant not to overstep. It relinquishes authority to local societies when, out of hope or weakness, it hands over part of the public domain to them; when it delegates responsibility for tax collection, appointing judges and police officials, managing armed forces, and when it assigns local functions to them that it should rightfully execute, as it is the dedicated and responsible leader, the only one equipped and competent to carry them out. Conversely, it harms local societies when it claims parts of their private domain, seizes their assets, makes arbitrary decisions about their capital or income, imposes excessive costs for religious, charitable, educational, and other obligations that rightly belong to another organization; when it fails to acknowledge the mayor as the representative of the commune and as a government official, when it prioritizes the latter role over the former, when it asserts the power to grant or revoke, via the latter role which it holds, the former which doesn’t belong to it, when in practice the commune and department stop being private entities and become administrative segments. Depending on the circumstances and temptation, it slides down the slope towards either neglecting its duties or inappropriate interference from an outsider.





V. Local versus State authority.

     Case in which the State abdicates.—Anarchy during the
     Revolution.—Case in which the State usurps.—Regime of the
     year VIII.—Remains of local independence under the ancient
     regime.—Destroyed under the new regime.—Local society
     after 1800.
     Case where the State steps back.—Chaos during the
     Revolution.—Case where the State takes over.—System of the
     year VIII.—Surviving local independence from the old
     system.—Wiped out under the new system.—Local society
     after 1800.

From and after 1789, the State, passing through intermittent fits and starts of brutal despotism, had resigned its commission. Under its almost nominal sovereignty, there were in France forty-four thousand small States enjoying nearly sovereign power, and, most frequently, sovereignty in reality.4111 Not only did the local community manage its private affairs, but again, in the circumscription, each exercised the highest public functions, disposed of the national guard, of the police force, and even of the army, appointed civil and criminal judges, police commissioners,4112 the assessors and collectors of taxes. In brief, the central State handed over, or allowed the seizure of the powers of which it ought never to deprive itself, the last of its means by which alone it acts effectively and on the spot,

From 1789 onward, the State went through sporadic phases of harsh tyranny and had given up its authority. Under its mostly symbolic rule, there were in France forty-four thousand small States that had almost sovereign power, and often, actual sovereignty. Not only did the local community handle its own matters, but within each area, they carried out the highest public duties, managed the national guard, the police, and even the army, appointed civil and criminal judges, police commissioners, and the assessors and collectors of taxes. In short, the central State handed over, or allowed the takeover of, the powers it should never have relinquished, losing the last means by which it could operate effectively and locally.

* its sword, which it alone should wield,

* its sword, which it alone should carry,

* its scales of justice, which it alone should hold,

* its scales of justice, which only it should control,

* its purse, for it to fill, and we have seen with what harm to individuals, to the communes, and to itself, with what a lamentable series of disastrous results:

* its purse, for it to fill, and we have seen how it harms individuals, communities, and itself, leading to a sad chain of disastrous results:

* universal, incurable, persistent anarchy,

* ongoing, unresolvable, chronic chaos,

* impotence of the government,

government's ineffectiveness,

* violation of the laws,

breaking the laws,

* complete stoppage of revenue, an empty treasury,

* complete stoppage of revenue, an empty treasury,

* despotism of the strong, oppression of the weak,

* tyranny of the powerful, suppression of the vulnerable,

* street riots,

* street protests,

* rural brigandage,

* rural banditry,

* extortions and waste at the town halls,

* extortions and waste at the town halls,

* municipal usurpations and abdications,

* municipal overreach and failures,

* ruin of the highways, and all useful public works and buildings, and

* ruin of the highways, and all useful public works and buildings, and

* the ruin and distress of the communes.4113

* the destruction and suffering of the communities.4113

In contrast with this, and through disgust, the new Régime takes the other side, and even goes to the other extreme; the central State, in 1800, no longer a party that has resigned, as formerly, becomes the interloper. Not only does it take back from local communities the portion of the public domain which had been imprudently conceded to them, but, again, it lays its hand on their private domain; it attaches them to it by way of appendices, while its systematic, uniform usurpation, accomplished at one blow, spread over the whole territory, again plunges them all, communes and departments alike, into a chaos in which, under the old monarchy, they would never have fallen.

In contrast, driven by disgust, the new regime takes the opposite stance and goes to the extreme. By 1800, the central State, no longer a party that has stepped back as it did before, becomes the intruder. It not only reclaims from local communities the parts of the public domain that had been carelessly given to them, but it also encroaches on their private property. It binds them to it through annexes, and its systematic, uniform takeover, executed all at once, spreads across the entire territory, dragging all of them—both municipalities and departments—into a chaos that they would never have experienced under the old monarchy.

Before 1789, collective legal entities (persons), provincial and communal, still existed. On the one hand, five or six great local bodies, represented by elective assemblies, full of life and spontaneously active, among others those of Languedoc and Brittany, still provided for and governed themselves. The other provinces, which the central power had reduced to administrative districts, retained, at least, their historic cohesion, their time-honored name, the lament for, or at least the souvenir of, their former autonomy, and, here and there, a few vestiges or fragments of their lost independence; and, better yet, these old, paralyzed, but not mutilated bodies, had just assumed new life, and under their renewed organism were striving to give the blood in their veins a fresh start. Twenty-one provincial assemblies, instituted over the entire territory, between 1778 and 1787, and provided with powers of considerable importance, undertook, each in its own sphere, to direct provincial interests. Communal interest, also, had its representatives in the urban or rural communes. In the towns, a deliberative assembly, composed of the leading notables and of delegates elected by all the corporations and communities in the place, formed an intermittent municipal council the same as to-day, but much more ample, which voted and passed resolutions on important occasions; there was a board of management at the head of it, "the town corps," comprising the various municipal officials, the mayor, his lieutenant, sheriffs, prosecuting attorney, treasurer, and clerk,4114 now elected by the deliberative assembly, now the legal purchasers, heirs, and proprietors of their office, the same as a notary or advocate of to-day owns his office, protected against administrative caprices by a royal acquittance, and, for a money consideration, titular in their towns, the same as a parliamentarian in his parliament, and hence planted in, or grafted upon, the commune like a parliamentarian among his peers, and, like him, defenders of local interests against the central power.—In the village, the heads of families met together on the public square, deliberated in common over common affairs, elected the syndic, likewise the collectors of the taille, and deputies to the intendant; of their own accord, but with his approval, they taxed themselves for the support of the school, for repairs to the church or fountain, and for beginning or carrying on a suit in court.—All these remains of the ancient provincial and communal initiative, respected or tolerated by monarchical centralization, are crushed out and extinguished. The First Consul very soon falls upon these local societies and seizes them in his claws; in the eyes of the new legislator they scarcely seem to exist; there must not be any local personalities for him. The commune and department, in his eyes, are merely territorial districts, physical portions of the public domain, provincial workshops to which the central State transfers and uses its tools, in order to work effectively and on the spot. Here, as elsewhere, he takes the business entirely in his own hands; if he employs interested parties it is only as auxiliaries, at odd times, for a few days, to operate with more discernment and more economy, to listen to complaints and promises, to become better informed and the better to apportion changes; but, except this occasional and subordinate help, the members of the local society must remain passive in the local society; they are to pay and obey, and nothing more. Their community no longer belongs to them, but to the government; its chiefs are functionaries who depend on him, and not on it; it no longer issues its mandate; all its legal mandatories, all its representatives and directors, municipal or general councilors, mayors, sub-prefects or prefects, are imposed on it from above, by a foreign hand, and, willingly or not, instead of choosing them, it has to put up with them.

Before 1789, collective legal entities (people), provincial and local, still existed. On one hand, five or six major local bodies, represented by elected assemblies, were vibrant and actively self-governing, like those in Languedoc and Brittany. They still managed their own affairs. The other provinces, which the central authority had reduced to administrative districts, at least retained their historical unity, their long-standing names, the mourning for, or at least the memory of, their former autonomy, and, here and there, some remnants of their lost independence; even better, these old, dormant, but still intact bodies had just revitalized, and under their renewed organization were striving to give life in their veins a fresh shot. Twenty-one provincial assemblies were established across the whole territory between 1778 and 1787, endowed with significant powers, and each took charge of provincial interests within their own domains. Local interests also had their representatives in urban or rural communities. In towns, a deliberative assembly, made up of leading figures and delegates elected by all the local corporations and communities, formed a temporary municipal council much like today, but broader in scope, which voted and passed resolutions on key occasions; a management board headed it, "the town corps," comprising various municipal officials like the mayor, his deputy, sheriffs, prosecuting attorney, treasurer, and clerk, now chosen by the deliberative assembly, now the legal purchasers, heirs, and owners of their positions, just as a notary or lawyer of today owns their office, protected from administrative whims by a royal approval, and, for a fee, titled in their towns, like a parliamentarian in their parliament, thus embedded in, or attached to, the community like a parliamentarian among their peers, and, like them, advocates for local interests against the central authority. In the village, heads of families gathered in the public square, discussed community issues together, elected the syndic, along with the tax collectors, and deputies to the intendant; on their own initiative, but with his consent, they taxed themselves for school support, for repairing the church or fountain, and for starting or pursuing a court case. All these remnants of the ancient provincial and communal initiative, respected or tolerated by monarchical centralization, were crushed and extinguished. The First Consul quickly turned against these local societies and seized them in his grip; to the new legislator, they hardly seemed to exist; local identities were not permitted. To him, the commune and department were merely geographic regions, physical parts of the public domain, provincial workshops where the central State transferred and used its tools for effective and immediate work. Here, as elsewhere, he took control entirely; if he employed interested parties, it was only as temporary assistants for brief periods, to operate more thoughtfully and efficiently, to hear complaints and promises, to gain better insights and more accurately assess changes; aside from this occasional subordinate aid, the members of the local society had to remain passive; they were to pay and obey, and nothing more. Their community no longer belonged to them, but to the government; its leaders were officials who depended on him and not on the community; it no longer issued its own mandates; all its legal deputies, all its representatives and directors, municipal or general councilors, mayors, sub-prefects, or prefects, were imposed from above, by an external hand, and whether they liked it or not, instead of selecting them, they had to accept them.





VI. Local Elections under the First Consul.

     Lists of notables.—Sénatus-consultes of the year X.
     —Liberal institution becomes a reigning instrument.
     —Mechanism of the system of appointments and candidatures.
     —Decree of 1806 and suppression of candidatures.
     Lists of notable figures.—Sénatus-consultes of the year X.
     —The liberal institution becomes a ruling tool.
     —The process of appointments and candidacies.
     —Decree of 1806 and the removal of candidacies.

At the beginning, an effort was made to put in practice the constitutional principle proposed by Sieyès: Power in future, according the accepted formula, must come from above and confidence from below. To this end, in the year IX, the assembled citizens appointed one-tenth of their number, about 500,000 communal notables, and these, likewise assembled, appointed also one-tenth of their number, about 50,000 departmental notables. The government selected from this list the municipal councilors of each commune, and, from this second list, the general councilors of each department.—The machine, however, is clumsy, difficult to set going, still more difficult to manage, and too unreliable in its operation. According to the First Consul, it is an absurd system, "a childish piece of ideology; a great nation should not be organized in this way."4115 At bottom,4116 "he does not want notables accepted by the nation. In his system, he is to declare who the notables of the nation shall be and stamp them with the seal of the State; it is not for the nation to present them to the head of the State stamped with the national seal." Consequently, at the end of a year, he becomes, through the establishment of electoral colleges, the veritable grand-elector of all the notables; he has transformed, with his usual address, a liberal institution into a reigning instrumentality.4117 Provisionally, he holds on to the list of communal notables, "because it is the work of the people, the result of a grand movement which must not prove useless, and because, moreover, it contains a large number of names.... offering a wide margin from which to make good selections.4118 He brings together these notables in each canton, and invites them to designate their trusty men, the candidates from which he will choose municipal councilors. But, as there are very few cultivated men in the rural districts, "nearly always it is the old seignior who would get himself designated";4119 it is essential that the hand of the government should not be forced, that its faculty of choosing should not be restricted. Thus, the presentation of municipal councilors of that category must cease, there must no longer be any preliminary candidates. Now, according the sénatus-consulte, this category is a large one, for it comprises all communes of less than 5000 souls, and therefore over 35,000 municipal councils out of 36,000, whose members are appointed arbitrarily, without the citizens whom they represent taking any part in their nomination.—Four or five hundred average or large communes still remain, in which for each municipal post, the cantonal assembly designates two candidates between whom the government chooses. Let us see this assembly duly installed and at work.

At the beginning, there was an effort to implement the constitutional principle proposed by Sieyès: Future power, according to the accepted formula, should come from above and confidence from below. To achieve this, in Year IX, the assembled citizens appointed one-tenth of their number, around 500,000 local notables, who then gathered and appointed one-tenth of their number as well, totaling about 50,000 departmental notables. The government selected municipal councilors from this list and, from the second list, the general councilors of each department. However, the system is bulky, hard to start, even harder to manage, and too unreliable in its operation. According to the First Consul, it’s an absurd system, "a childish piece of ideology; a great nation should not be organized this way." 4115 Essentially, 4116 "he doesn’t want notables chosen by the nation. In his system, he will declare who the nation’s notables will be and endorse them with the State’s seal; it’s not the nation's job to present them to the head of State with the national seal." As a result, by the end of a year, he becomes, through the creation of electoral colleges, the true grand-elector of all the notables; he has skillfully transformed a liberal institution into an instrument of his control. 4117 For now, he holds onto the list of local notables, "because it is the work of the people, the result of a significant movement that must not go to waste, and because it also includes many names... offering a wide range from which to make good selections." 4118 He gathers these notables in each canton and asks them to nominate their trusted individuals, the candidates from whom he will choose municipal councilors. But, since there are very few educated individuals in rural areas, "it’s almost always the old seignior who gets himself nominated"; 4119 it is crucial that the government's hand is not forced and that its ability to choose remains unrestricted. Therefore, the nomination of that category of municipal councilors must end, and there should not be any preliminary candidates. Now, according to the sénatus-consulte, this category is quite large, as it includes all communes with fewer than 5,000 residents, meaning over 35,000 municipal councils out of 36,000, whose members are appointed arbitrarily, without the citizens they represent being involved in their selection. — Four or five hundred average or large communes still remain, where for each municipal position, the cantonal assembly designates two candidates from which the government chooses. Let’s see this assembly properly installed and operational.

Its president, as a precautionary step, is imposed upon it. He is appointed in advance by the government, and is well informed as to what the government wants. He alone controls the police of the chamber and the order of all deliberations. On opening the session, he draws a list from his pocket, which list, furnished by the government, contains the names of one hundred of the heaviest taxpayers of the canton, from whom the assembly must select its candidates. The lists lies spread out on the table, and the electors advance in turn, spell the names, and try to read it over. The president would not be very adroit and show but little zeal did he not help them in reading it, and if he did not point out by some sign, a tone of the voice, or even a direct word, what names were agreeable to the government. Now, this government, which has five hundred thousand bayonets at command, dislikes opposition: the electors know it, and look twice before expressing any counter opinion; it is very probable that most of the names suggested by the government are found on their ballots; were only one-half of them there, these would suffice; of the two candidates proposed for each place, if one is acceptable this one will be elected; after making him a candidate the government makes sure that he will become titular. The first act of the electoral comedy is played, and it is not long before no trouble whatever is taken to play it. After January, 1806, by virtue of a decree which has passed himself, Napoleon is the only one4120 who will directly fill every vacancy in the municipal councils; from now on these councils are to owe their existence wholly to him. The two qualities which constitute them, and which, according to Sieyès, are derived from two distinct sources, are now derived from only one source. Only the Emperor can confer upon them both public confidence and legal power.

Its president, as a precaution, is assigned to the role. He is appointed beforehand by the government and knows exactly what the government wants. He alone manages the chamber’s police and oversees all discussions. When the session starts, he pulls out a list from his pocket, which the government provided, containing the names of one hundred of the biggest taxpayers in the canton, from which the assembly must choose its candidates. The list is spread out on the table, and the electors take turns reading the names and trying to pronounce them. The president wouldn't be very skilled and would show little enthusiasm if he didn't assist them in reading it, and if he didn't indicate by some signal, tone of voice, or even a direct word, which names were favored by the government. Now, this government, which has five hundred thousand soldiers at its disposal, dislikes opposition: the electors know this and think twice before expressing any dissent; it's very likely that most of the names suggested by the government appear on their ballots; even if only half of them were there, that would be enough; of the two candidates proposed for each position, if one of them is acceptable, that one will be elected; once the government makes someone a candidate, they ensure he will be appointed. The first act of this electoral charade is performed, and it doesn't take long before no effort is made to maintain the pretense. After January 1806, by virtue of a decree he issued, Napoleon is the only one4120 who will directly fill every vacancy in the municipal councils; from now on, these councils will entirely depend on him for their existence. The two qualities that make them up, which, according to Sieyès, come from two separate sources, now come from just one. Only the Emperor can grant them both public trust and legal authority.

The second act of the comedy begins; this act is more complicated, and comprises several scenes which end, some of them, in the appointment of the arrondissement councils, and others in that of the council-general of the department. We will take only the latter, the most important;4121 there are two, one following the other, and in different places.—The first one4122 is played in the cantonal assembly above described; the president, who has just directed the choice of municipal candidates, draws from his portfolio another list, likewise furnished to him by the prefect, and on which six hundred names of those who pay the heaviest taxes in the department are printed. It is from among these six hundred that the cantonal assembly must elect ten or twelve members who, with their fellows, chosen in the same way by the other cantonal assemblies, will form the electoral college of the department, and take their seats at the chief town of the prefecture. This time again, the president, who is the responsible leader of the cantonal flock, takes care to conduct it; his finger on the list indicates to the electors which names the government prefers; if need be, he adds a word to the sign he makes, and, probably, the voters will be as docile as before; and all the more because the composition of the electoral college only half interests them. This college, unlike the municipal council, does not touch or hold any of them on their sensitive side; it is not obliged to tighten or loosen their purse-strings; it does not vote the "additional centimes"; it does not meddle with their business; it there only for show, to simulate the absent people, to present candidates, and thus perform the second electoral scene in the same way as the first one, but at the chief town of the prefecture and by new actors. These extras are also led by a head conductor, appointed by the government, and who is responsible for their behavior, "a president who has in sole charge the police of their assembled college," and must direct their voting. For each vacancy in the council-general of the department, they are to present two names; certainly, almost without any help, and with only a discrete hint, they will guess the suitable names. For they are smarter, more open-minded, than the backward and rural members of a cantonal assembly; they are better informed and better "posted," they have visited the prefect and know his opinion, the opinion of the government, and they vote accordingly. It is certain that one-half, at least, of the candidates whom they present on the list are good, and that suffices, since twice the required number of candidates have to be nominated. And yet, in Napoleon's eye, this is not sufficient. For the nomination of general councilors,4123 as well as that of municipal councilors, he suppresses preliminary candidature, the last remnant of popular representation or delegation. According to his theory, he is himself the sole representative and delegate of the people, invested with full powers, not alone in the State, but again in the department and commune, the prime and the universal motor of the entire machine, not merely at the center, but again at the extremities, dispenser of all public employments, not merely to suggest the candidate for these and make him titular, but again to create directly and at once, both titular and candidate.

The second act of the comedy starts; this act is more complex and has several scenes, some ending with the appointment of local councils, and others with that of the general council of the department. We will focus on the latter, which is the most significant;4121 there are two in sequence, located in different places. The first one4122 takes place in the previously mentioned cantonal assembly; the president, who has just overseen the selection of municipal candidates, pulls out another list from his portfolio, also provided by the prefect, which contains six hundred names of the highest taxpayers in the department. From these six hundred, the cantonal assembly must choose ten or twelve members who, along with their counterparts chosen similarly by other cantonal assemblies, will make up the electoral college of the department, and will convene in the main town of the prefecture. Once again, the president, the responsible leader of the cantonal group, ensures the process is managed smoothly; he points to the list indicating which names the government favors; if needed, he adds a comment to his gesture, and likely, the voters will be just as compliant as before; even more so, because the makeup of the electoral college only partially affects them. This college, unlike the municipal council, doesn’t impact them directly; it isn’t responsible for managing their finances; it doesn’t decide on “additional taxes”; it doesn’t interfere with their affairs; it’s just there for appearance, to simulate the absent constituents, to put forward candidates, thereby executing the second electoral scene, similarly to the first but in the main town of the prefecture and with different players. These newcomers are also guided by a main conductor appointed by the government, who is accountable for their conduct, “a president who solely oversees the organization of their assembled college,” and must guide their voting. For each opening in the department’s general council, they are to suggest two names; certainly, with minimal assistance and just a subtle hint, they will figure out the appropriate names. After all, they are more clever and open-minded than the traditional and rural members of a cantonal assembly; they are better informed, better “in the loop,” having visited the prefect and knowing his perspective, the government’s stance, and they vote in alignment with it. It’s certain that at least half of the candidates they list are suitable, which is enough since they need to nominate twice the required number of candidates. And yet, in Napoleon’s view, this is inadequate. For the appointment of general councilors,4123 as well as municipal councilors, he eliminates the preliminary candidacy, the last trace of popular representation or delegation. In his view, he is the sole representative and delegate of the people, endowed with full authority, not just within the State, but also within the department and commune, the primary and universal driver of the entire system, not only at the center but also at the grassroots level, the distributor of all public positions, not just proposing candidates for these roles and making them official, but also directly creating both the appointee and the candidate in one go.





VII. Municipal and general councillors under the Empire.

     Quality of municipal and general councilors under the
     Consulate and the Empire.—Object of their meetings.—Limits
     of their power.—Their real role.—Role of the prefect and
     of the government.
     Quality of municipal and general councilors under the
     Consulate and the Empire.—Purpose of their meetings.—Limits
     of their authority.—Their actual role.—Role of the prefect and
     the government.

Observe the selections which he imposes on himself beforehand; these selections are those to which he has tied down the electoral bodies. Being the substitute of these bodies, he takes, as they do, general councilors from those in the department who pay the most taxes, and municipal councilors from those most taxed in the canton. One the other hand, by virtue of the municipal law, it is from the municipal councilors that he chooses the mayor. Thus the local auxiliaries and agents he employs are all notables of the place, the leading landowners and largest manufacturers and merchants. He systematically enrolls the distributors of labor on his side, all who, through their wealth and residence, through their enterprises and expenditure on the spot, exercise local influence and authority. In order not to omit any of these, and be able to introduce into the general council this or that rich veteran of the old régime, or this or that parvenu of the new régime who is not rich, he has reserved to himself the right of adding twenty eligible members to the list, "ten of which must be taken from among citizens belonging to the Legion of Honor, or having rendered important services, and ten taken from among the thirty in the department who pay the most taxes." In this way none of the notables escape him; he recruits them as he pleases and according to his needs, now among men of the revolution who he does not want to see discredited or isolated,4124 now among men of the old monarchy whom he wants to rally to himself by favor or by force. Such is the Baron de Vitrolles,4125 who, without asking for the place, becomes mayor of Versailles and councilor-general in Basses-Alps, and then, a little later, at his peril, inspector of the imperial sheepfolds. Such is the Count de Villèle, who, on returning to his estate of Morville, after an absence of fourteen years, suddenly, "before having determined where he would live, either in town or in the country," finds himself mayor of Morville. To make room for him, his predecessor is removed and the latter, "who, since the commencement of the Revolution, has performed the functions of mayor," is let down to the post of assistant. Shortly after this the government appoints M. de Villèle president of the cantonal assembly. Naturally the assembly, advised underhandedly, presents him as a candidate for the general council of Haute-Garonne, and the government places him in that office.—"All the notable land-owners of the department formed part of this council, and the Restoration still found us there seven years afterwards. General orders evidently existed, enjoining the prefects to give preference in their choice to the most important land-owners in the country." Likewise, Napoleon everywhere selects the mayors from the rich and well-to-do class"; in the large towns he appoints only "people with carriages."4126 Many of them in the country and several in the towns are legitimists4127, at least at heart, and Napoleon knows it; but, as he says; "these folks do not want the earthquake"; they are too much interested, and too personally, in the maintenance of order.4128 Moreover, to represent his government, he needs decorative people; and it is only these who can be so gratis, be themselves, look well, at their own expense, and on the spot. Besides, they are the most informed, the best able to supervise accounts, to examine article by article the budgets of the department and commune, to comprehend the necessity of a road and the utility of a canal, to offer pertinent observations, to proclaim wise decisions, to obey orders as discreet and useful collaborators. All this they will not refuse to do if they are sensible people. In every form of government, it is better to be with the governors than with the governed, and in this case, when the broom is wielded from above and applied so vigorously and with such meticulousness to everybody and everything, it is well to be as near the handle as possible.

Notice the choices he makes for himself in advance; these choices are the ones he has bound the electoral bodies to. Acting as their representative, he selects general councilors from among those in the department who pay the highest taxes, and municipal councilors from those most taxed in the canton. Additionally, according to municipal law, he chooses the mayor from the municipal councilors. Therefore, the local assistants and agents he employs are all notable figures, the leading landowners, and the largest manufacturers and merchants. He systematically aligns himself with the distributors of labor, those who, through their wealth and residence, their businesses and spending in the area, wield local influence and authority. To ensure he includes all these notables and can introduce into the general council any wealthy veteran of the old regime or any less wealthy newcomer from the new regime, he reserves the right to add twenty eligible members to the list: "ten of which must come from citizens belonging to the Legion of Honor or who have provided significant services, and ten from the thirty in the department who pay the most taxes." This way, none of the notables slip through his fingers; he recruits them as he sees fit to meet his needs, sometimes from revolutionary figures he doesn't want discredited or isolated,4124 and at other times from supporters of the old monarchy he wishes to bring to his side through favor or force. Such is Baron de Vitrolles,4125 who, without even seeking the position, becomes mayor of Versailles and general councilor in Basses-Alps, and later, at his own risk, inspector of the imperial sheepfolds. Such is Count de Villèle, who, upon returning to his estate in Morville after fourteen years, suddenly finds himself mayor of Morville, "before even deciding whether to live in town or the countryside." His predecessor is ousted to make room for him, and the previous mayor, "who has been in office since the beginning of the Revolution," is demoted to assistant. Shortly after, the government appoints M. de Villèle as president of the cantonal assembly. Naturally, the assembly, having been advised in secret, nominates him for the general council of Haute-Garonne, and the government places him in that position.—"All the notable landowners in the department were part of this council, and the Restoration still found us there seven years later. General orders evidently existed, instructing the prefects to prioritize the most important landowners in the country." Similarly, Napoleon consistently chooses mayors from the wealthy and affluent classes; in large towns, he selects only "people with carriages."4126 Many of them in the countryside and several in the towns are legitimists4127, at least in spirit, and Napoleon is aware of this; but, as he puts it, "these folks don’t want upheaval"; they are too invested, both financially and personally, in maintaining order.4128 Furthermore, to represent his government, he needs distinguished individuals; only they can afford to present themselves well, at their own expense, and in their own locales. Besides, they are the most knowledgeable, best equipped to oversee accounts, to analyze each item in the department and communal budgets, to understand the need for new roads and the benefits of canals, to make relevant suggestions, to announce sound decisions, and to follow orders as discreet and helpful collaborators. They won’t refuse to take on this role if they are sensible people. In every form of government, it's better to align with those in power than with the masses, and in this case, when the authority is exerted from above with such force and precision over everyone and everything, it’s wise to stay as close to the handle as possible.

And what is still better, they will volunteer, especially at the beginning, if they are good people. For, at least during the first years, one great object of the new government is the re-establishment of order in the local as well as in the general administration. It is well-disposed and desires to mend matters; it undertakes the suppression of robbery, theft, embezzlement, waste, premeditated or unintentional arrogation of authority, extravagance, negligence and failure.

And what's even better, they will volunteer, especially at the beginning, if they are decent people. Because, at least in the early years, one major goal of the new government is to restore order in both local and overall administration. It has good intentions and wants to improve things; it takes on the challenge of stopping robbery, theft, embezzlement, waste, intentional or unintentional abuse of power, extravagance, negligence, and failure.

"Since 1790,"4129 says the First Consul to the minister of the interior, "the 36,000 communes represent, in France, 36,000 orphans. .. girls abandoned or plundered during ten years by their municipal guardians, appointed by the Convention and the Directory. In changing the mayors, assistants, and councilors of the commune, scarcely more has been done than to change the mode of stealing; they have stolen the communal highway, the by-roads, the trees, and have robbed the Church;4130 they have stolen the furniture belonging to the commune and are still stealing under the spineless municipal system of year VIII."

"Since 1790," 4129 says the First Consul to the minister of the interior, "the 36,000 communes represent, in France, 36,000 orphans... girls abandoned or plundered for ten years by their municipal guardians, appointed by the Convention and the Directory. In changing the mayors, assistants, and councilors of the commune, not much more has been done than change the method of stealing; they have taken the communal highway, the by-roads, the trees, and have robbed the Church; 4130 they have stolen the furniture belonging to the commune and are still stealing under the weak municipal system of year VIII."

All these abuses are investigated and punished;4131 he thieves are obliged to restore and will steal no more. The county budget, like of the State, must now be prepared every year,4132 with the same method, precision, and clearness, receipts on one side and expenses on the other, each section divided into chapters and each chapter into articles, the state of the liabilities, each debt, the state of the assets and a tabular enumeration of distinct resources, available capital and unpaid claims, fixed income and variable income, certain revenue and possible revenue. In no case must "the calculation of presumable expenditure exceed the amount of presumable income." In no case must "the commune demand or obtain an extra tax for its ordinary expenses." Exact accounts and rigid economy, such are everywhere indispensable, as well as preliminary reforms, when a badly kept house has to be transformed into one which is kept in good order. The First Consul has at heart these two reforms and he adheres to them. Above all there must be no more indebtedness; now, more than one-half of the communes are in debt. "Under penalty of dismissal, the prefect is to visit the communes at least twice a year, and the sub-prefect four times a year.4133 A reward must be given to mayors who free their commune of debt in two years, and the government will appoint a special commissioner to take charge of the administration of a commune which, after a delay of five years, shall not be liberated. The fifty mayors who, each year, shall have most contributed to unencumber their commune and assure that is has resources available, shall be summoned to Paris at the expense of the State, and presented in solemn session to the three consults. A column, raised at the expense of the government and placed at the principal entrance of the town or village, will transmit to posterity the mayor's name, and, besides, this inscription: 'To the guardian of the commune, a grateful country.'"

All these abuses are investigated and punished; the thieves are required to return what they stole and will steal no more. The county budget, like that of the State, must now be prepared every year, with the same method, precision, and clarity, receipts on one side and expenses on the other, each section divided into chapters and each chapter into articles, detailing the liabilities, each debt, the assets, and a clear list of distinct resources, available capital, and unpaid claims, fixed income and variable income, certain revenue and possible revenue. In no case must "the calculation of expected expenditure exceed the amount of expected income." In no case must "the commune demand or obtain an extra tax for its ordinary expenses." Accurate accounts and strict budgeting are essential everywhere, as well as necessary preliminary reforms, when a poorly managed place needs to be transformed into one that runs smoothly. The First Consul is committed to these two reforms and stays focused on them. Above all, there must be no more debt; currently, more than half of the communes are in debt. "Under threat of dismissal, the prefect must visit the communes at least twice a year, and the sub-prefect four times a year. A reward will be given to mayors who eliminate their commune's debt in two years, and the government will assign a special commissioner to oversee the administration of any commune that remains in debt after five years. The fifty mayors who each year contribute the most to freeing their commune from debt and ensuring it has available resources will be invited to Paris at the government's expense and presented in a formal session to the three consuls. A column, erected at the government’s expense and placed at the main entrance of the town or village, will honor the mayor's name, along with this inscription: 'To the guardian of the commune, a grateful country.'"

Instead of these semi-poetic honors adapted to the imaginations of the year VIII, take the positive honors adapted to the imaginations of the year XII, and the following years, brevets and grades, decorations of the Legion d'Honneur, the titles of chevalier, baron, and count,4134 presents and endowments,—the rewards offered to the representatives of local society, the same as to the other functionaries, but on the same condition that they will likewise be functionaries, that is to say, tools in the hands of the government. In this respect, every precaution is taken, especially against those who, forming a collective body, may be tempted to consider themselves a deliberative assembly, such as municipal and general councils, less easily handled than single individuals and, at times, capable of not being quite so docile. None of these can hold sessions of more than fifteen days in the year; each must accept its budget of receipts and expenses, almost complete and ready made, from the prefecture. In the way of receipts, its powers consist wholly in voting certain additional and optional centimes, more or less numerous, at will, "within the limits established by law";4135 again, even within these limits, its decision can be carried out only after an examination and approval at the prefecture. There is the same regulation in regard to expenses; the council, indeed, municipal or general, is simply consultative; the government delegates the mayor, sub-prefect, or prefect, who prescribes what must be done. As the preliminary steps are taken by him, and he has constant direction of the local council for two weeks, and finally the right of confirmation, he controls it, and then for eleven months and a half, having sole charge of the daily and consecutive execution of its acts, he reigns in the local community. Undoubtedly, having received and expended money for the community, he is accountable and will present his yearly accounts at the following session; the law says4136 that in the commune, "the municipal council shall listen to and may discuss the account of municipal receipts and expenses." But read the text through to the end, and note the part which the law, in this case, assigns to the municipal council. It plays the part of the chorus in the antique tragedy: it attends, listens, approves, or disapproves, in the background and subordinate, approved or rebuked, the principal actors remain in charge and do as they please; they grant or dispute over its head, independently, just as it suits them. In effect, it is not to the municipal council that the mayor renders his accounts, but "to the sub-prefect, who finally passes them," and gives him his discharge. Whatever the council may say, the approval is valid; for greater security, the prefect, if any councilor proves refractory, "may suspend from his functions" a stubborn fellow like him, and restore in the council the unanimity which has been partially disturbed.—In the department, the council-general must likewise "listen" to the accounts for the year; the law, owing to a significant omission, does not say that is may discuss them. Nevertheless, a circular of the year IX requests it to "make every observation on the use of the additional centimes" which the importance of the subject demands, to verify whether each sum debited to expenses has been used for the purpose assigned to it, and even "to reject expenses, stating the reasons for this decision, which have not been sufficiently justified." And better still, the minister, who is a liberal, addresses a systematic series of questions to the general councils, on all important matters,4137 "agriculture, commerce, and manufactures, asylums and public charities, public roads and other works, public instruction, administration properly so called, state of the number of population, public spirit and opinions," collecting and printing their observations and desires. After the year IX, however, this publication stops; it renders the general councils too important; it might rally the entire population of the department to them and even of all France that could read; it might hamper the prefect and diminish his ascendancy. From now on, it is the prefect alone who replies to these questions, and of which the government gives an analysis or tables of statistics;4138 then, the publication of these ceases; decidedly, printing always has its drawbacks—manuscript reports are much better; local affairs are no longer transacted outside the bureaus, and are managed with closed doors; any report that might spread outside the prefect's cabinet or that of the minister, is carefully toned down or purposely stifled, and, under the prefect's thumb, the general council becomes an automaton.

Instead of these semi-poetic honors designed for the imagination of year VIII, take the genuine honors meant for the imagination of year XII and the following years—certificates and ranks, decorations of the Legion of Honor, titles like knight, baron, and count, along with gifts and grants. These are rewards given to local representatives, just like to other officials, but on the condition that they will also be officials, meaning tools in the government's hands. In this regard, every precaution is taken, especially against those who, as a collective body, might consider themselves a deliberative assembly, such as municipal and general councils, which are harder to manage than individual people and, at times, may not be entirely compliant. None of these can meet for more than fifteen days a year; each must accept its budget of income and expenses, mostly finalized, from the prefecture. In terms of income, its powers consist solely of voting on certain additional optional taxes, more or less as they wish, "within the limits set by law"; again, even within these limits, its decision can only be executed after review and approval by the prefecture. The same rules apply to expenses; the municipal or general council is merely consultative. The government appoints the mayor, sub-prefect, or prefect, who dictates what must be done. Since the preliminary steps are taken by him and he has continual control of the local council for two weeks, along with the right of confirmation, he oversees it. For the next eleven and a half months, holding sole responsibility for carrying out its decisions, he effectively rules the local community. Clearly, after receiving and spending money for the community, he must account for it and present his yearly accounts at the next session; the law states that in the commune, "the municipal council shall listen to and may discuss the account of municipal receipts and expenses." But read the text entirely and see the role assigned to the municipal council. It acts like the chorus in an ancient tragedy: it observes, listens, approves, or disapproves in a background and subordinate role, while the main actors remain in control and act as they please. They grant or argue over matters above the council's head, independently, as it suits them. In reality, it's not the municipal council to whom the mayor presents his accounts, but "to the sub-prefect, who ultimately approves them" and gives him his discharge. No matter what the council says, the approval is valid; to ensure compliance, the prefect can "suspend from his duties" any obstinate councilor and restore the council's previous unity. In the department, the general council must also "listen" to the yearly accounts; however, the law, due to a significant omission, doesn't say it can discuss them. Nonetheless, a circular from year IX requests that it "make any observations on the use of the additional taxes" that the importance of the issue demands, to confirm that each amount charged to expenses has been used for its intended purpose, and even "to reject expenses, stating valid reasons for this rejection, which have not been sufficiently justified." Even better, the minister, who is liberal, sends a regular series of questions to the general councils on all significant issues, "agriculture, commerce, and manufacturing, asylums and public charities, public roads and other projects, public education, administration in general, population statistics, civic spirit, and opinions," collecting and publishing their insights and requests. However, after year IX, this publication stops; it makes the general councils too significant; it could unite the entire population of the department and even all of France that could read, potentially undermining the prefect and diminishing his authority. From now on, only the prefect answers these questions, and the government provides an analysis or statistics; then, the publication of these stops; indeed, printing always has its downsides—manuscript reports are much better; local issues are no longer handled outside of the offices and are managed behind closed doors; any report that might leak outside the prefect's office or that of the minister is carefully muted or intentionally suppressed, and under the prefect’s control, the general council becomes an automaton.

In private, dealing directly with the Emperor's representative, it appears as if one is dealing directly with the Emperor. Consider these few words—in the presence of the Emperor; they carry an immeasurable weight in the scales of contemporaries. For them, he has every attribute of Divinity, not only omnipotence and omnipresence, but again omniscience, and, if he speaks to them, what they feel far surpasses what they imagine. When he visits a town and confers with the authorities of the place on the interests of the commune or department, his interlocutors are bewildered; they find him as well informed as themselves, and more clear-sighted; it is he who explains their affairs to them. On arriving the evening before, he calls for the summaries of facts and figures, every positive and technical detail of information, reduced and classified according to the method taught by himself and prescribed to his administrators.4139 During the night he has read all this over and mastered it; in the morning, at dawn, he has taken his ride on horseback; with extraordinary promptness and accuracy, his topographical glance has discerned "the best direction for the projected canal, the best site for the construction of a factory, a harbor, or a dike."4140 To the difficulties which confuse the best brains in the country, to much debated, seemingly insoluble, questions, he at once presents the sole practical solution; there it is, ready at hand, and the members of the local council had not seen it; he makes them touch it with their fingers. They stand confounded and agape before the universal competence of this wonder genius. "He's more than a man" exclaimed the administrators of Dusseldorf to Beugnot.4141 "Yes," replied Beugnot, "he's the devil!" In effect, he adds to mental ascendancy the ascendancy of force; we always see beyond the great man in him the terror-striking dominator; admiration begins or ends in fear; the soul is completely subjugated; enthusiasm and servility, under his eye, melt together into one sentiment of impassioned obedience and unreserved submission.4142 Voluntarily and involuntarily, through conviction, trembling, and fascinated, men abdicate their freedom of will to his advantage. The magical impression remains in their minds after he has departed. Even absent, even with those who have never seen him, he maintains his prestige and communicates it to all who command in his name. Before the prefect, the baron, the count, the councilor of state, the senator in embroidered uniform, gilded and garnished with decorations, every municipal or general council loses his free will and becomes incapable of saying no, only too glad if not obliged to say yes "inopportunely," to enter upon odious and disagreeable undertakings, to simulate at one's own expense, and that of others, excessive zeal and voluntary self-sacrifice, to vote for and hurrah at patriotic subscriptions of which it must contribute the greatest portion and for supplementary conscriptions4143 which seize their sons that are except or bought out of service.4144 It allows itself to be managed; it is simply one of the many wheels of our immense machine, one which receives its impulsion elsewhere, and from above, through the interposition of the prefect.—But, except in rare cases, when the interference of the government applies it to violent and oppressive schemes, it is serviceable; fixed in position, and confining itself to turning regularly and noiselessly in its little circle, it may, in general, still render the double service demanded of it in the year IX, by a patriotic minister. According to the definition which Chaptal then gave the general councils, fixing their powers and competence, they exist for two purposes and only two:4145 they must first "insure to the governed impartiality in the assessment of taxes along with the verification of the use of the latest levies in the payment of local expenses," and next, they must, with discretion and modesty, "obtain for the government the information which alone enables it to provide for the necessities of each department and improve the entire working of the public administration."

In private, when interacting directly with the Emperor's representative, it feels like you’re dealing straight with the Emperor himself. Think about these few words—in the Emperor's presence; they hold immense significance for everyone else. For them, he possesses every divine quality, not just all-powerful and everywhere present, but also all-knowing; and when he addresses them, their feelings are greater than anything they could imagine. When he visits a town and meets with local leaders about community interests, they are stunned; they find him as informed as they are, yet more insightful; he explains their situations to them. After arriving the night before, he requests summaries of facts and figures, every solid and technical detail organized and classified according to the methods he has taught his administrators.4139 During the night, he reads and masters all this information; by morning, at dawn, he goes for a ride on horseback; with exceptional speed and precision, his sharp observation has identified "the optimal route for the planned canal, the best location for a factory, a harbor, or a dike."4140 To the challenges that confuse the brightest minds in the country, to contentious, seemingly unsolvable questions, he immediately presents the only practical solution; there it is, right before them, and the local council members hadn’t noticed it; he makes them acknowledge it. They stand amazed and speechless in the presence of this astounding competence. "He’s more than a man," exclaimed the administrators of Düsseldorf to Beugnot.4141 "Yes," Beugnot replied, "he's the devil!" In reality, he combines intellectual dominance with a commanding presence; we always see behind this great man the imposing figure that instills fear; admiration either begins or ends in fear; the soul is completely conquered; enthusiasm and servility, under his watchful eye, merge into one feeling of passionate obedience and complete submission.4142 Voluntarily or involuntarily, through belief, trembling, and fascination, people surrender their free will in his favor. The magical impression stays in their minds even after he has left. Even in his absence, even among those who have never seen him, he retains his prestige and passes it on to everyone who acts in his name. In front of the prefect, the baron, the count, the state councilor, the senator in ornate uniform, decked out with medals, every local or general council loses its free will and becomes unable to say no, all too happy to say yes “at the wrong time,” to embark on unpleasant and disagreeable tasks, to feign excessive eagerness and self-sacrifice at their own and others’ expense, to vote for and cheer on patriotic fundraisers, of which they must contribute the largest share and for additional conscriptions4143 that take their exempted sons or those bought out of service.4144 It allows itself to be managed; it is merely one of the many gears in our vast machine, receiving its momentum from elsewhere, and from above, through the prefect's intervention. But, except in rare instances when the government forces it into harsh and oppressive actions, it is functional; fixed in place, and focusing on turning steadily and quietly in its small circle, it generally still serves the double purpose required of it in the year IX, by a patriotic minister. According to the definition that Chaptal provided at that time about general councils, outlining their powers and responsibilities, they exist for only two reasons:4145 first, they must "ensure that the citizens receive fair assessments of taxes along with verification of how the latest tax collections are used for local expenses," and secondly, they must, with discretion and humility, "provide the government with the information necessary to address each department's needs and enhance overall public administration."





VIII. Excellence of Local Government after Napoleon.

     The institution remains intact under the Restoration.
     —Motives of the governors.—Excellence of the machine.
     —Abdication of the administrator.
     The institution stays intact during the Restoration.  
     —Reasons of the governors.—Quality of the system.  
     —Resignation of the administrator.

Such is the spirit of the institution and such is its form. After 1814 and 1815, after the fall of the Empire and the Restoration, the institution subsists and remains as it was before in form and in spirit: it is always the government which appoints and directs all the representatives of local society, in the department, in the commune, and in the intermediate circumscriptions, the prefect, sub-prefects, mayors and assistants, the councilors of the department, of the arrondissement and of the commune. Whatever the ruling power may be it is repugnant to any change; never does it voluntarily restrict itself in its faculty of bestowing or withholding offices, authority, consideration, influence, or salaries, every desirable and every desired good thing; as far as it can, it retains these in its own hands to distribute them as it pleases, and in its own interest to bestow them on its partisans and to deprive its adversaries of them, to attract clients and create minions. The four thousand offices of prefect, sub-prefect, and councilors of the prefecture, department, and arrondissement, the four hundred thousand offices of mayor, assistants, and municipal councilors, and added to these, the innumerable salaried employments of auxiliary or secondary agents, from the secretary-general of the prefecture down to the secretary of the mayor, from the scribes and clerks of the prefecture and sub-prefecture down to the staff of the municipal police and of the octroi in the towns, from the city or department architect down to the lowest road-surveyor, from the watchmen and superintendents of a canal or harbor down to the field-guards and stone-breakers or the highway, directly or indirectly, the constitutional government disposes of them in the same fashion as the imperial government, with the same interference in the most trifling details and in the most trifling affair. Commune or department, such local society remains under the second Régime what it was under the first one, an extension of the central society, an appendix of the State, an adjunct of the great establishment of which the seat is at Paris. In these adjuncts, controlled from above, nothing is changed, neither the extent and limits of the circumscription, nor the source and hierarchy of powers, nor the theoretic framework, nor the practical mechanism, not even the names.4146 After the prefects of Empire come the prefects of the Restoration, the same in title and uniform, installed in the same mansion, to do the same work, with equal zeal, that is to say, with dangerous zeal, to such an extent that, on taking leave of their final audience, on setting out for their department, M. de Talleyrand, who knows men and institutions profoundly, gives them, as his last injunction, the following admirable order: "And, especially, no zeal! "—According to the recommendation of Fouché, "the Bourbons slept in the bed of Napoleon," which was the bed of Louis XIV., but larger and more comfortable, widened by the Revolution and the Empire, adapted to the figure of its latest occupant, and enlarged by him so as to spread over the whole of France. When, after twenty-five years of exile, one returns home, it is pleasant to find such a bed in the house ready made, taking down and remaking the old one would give double trouble; moreover, in the old one, one was less at his ease; let us profit by all that rebels and the usurper have done that was good. In this particular, not alone the king, but again the most antiquated of the Bourbons are revolutionaries and Bonapartists; despotic traditionally, and monopolists through their situation, they accept with no regrets the systematic demolition effected by the Constituent Assembly, and the systematic centralization instituted by the First Consul. The Duc d'Angoulême, when, in 1815, he was paraded about the country, among the bridges, canals, and splendid roads of Languedoc, on being reminded that these fine works were formerly executed by the "Ètats" of the province, dryly replied "We prefer the departments to the provinces."4147

Such is the spirit of the institution and such is its form. After 1814 and 1815, following the fall of the Empire and the Restoration, the institution continues to exist just as it did before, both in form and spirit: the government still appoints and oversees all the representatives of local society, including the prefect, sub-prefects, mayors and assistants, and councilors of the department, arrondissement, and commune. Regardless of who is in power, there is a reluctance to change; it never willingly limits its authority to grant or withhold offices, power, respect, influence, or salaries—every desirable good thing. As much as possible, it keeps these in its own hands to distribute as it sees fit, to serve its own interests by rewarding its supporters and denying its opponents, in order to attract followers and create loyal subordinates. The four thousand positions of prefect, sub-prefect, and councilors at the prefecture, department, and arrondissement level, the four hundred thousand positions of mayors, assistants, and municipal councilors, along with countless paid jobs of auxiliary or secondary agents—from the secretary-general of the prefecture down to the mayor's secretary, from the clerks of the prefecture and sub-prefecture to the staff of the municipal police and local taxes in the towns, from the city or department architect down to the lowest road-surveyor, from the watchmen and supervisors of a canal or harbor down to the field-guards and stone-breakers on the highway—are all managed by the constitutional government in the same manner as the imperial government, with the same interference in the smallest details and minor matters. Whether it’s a commune or a department, local society still exists under the second regime as it did under the first, as an extension of central society, an appendix of the State, part of the larger establishment headquartered in Paris. In these controlled entities, nothing has changed: neither the scope and boundaries of the jurisdiction, nor the source and hierarchy of power, nor the theoretical framework, nor the practical mechanics, nor even the names. After the prefects of the Empire come the prefects of the Restoration, identical in title and uniform, settled in the same residence, doing the same work with equal enthusiasm, to the point that when taking leave of their final audience and heading to their department, M. de Talleyrand, who deeply understands people and institutions, gives them one last instructive order: "And, especially, no zeal!"—According to Fouché's suggestion, "the Bourbons slept in Napoleon's bed," which was the bed of Louis XIV., but larger and more comfortable, made more spacious by the Revolution and the Empire, adjusted to the figure of its latest occupant, and expanded by him to cover all of France. After twenty-five years of exile, returning home is pleasant with such a ready-made bed in the house; taking down and remaking the old one would be twice as much work. Besides, the old one was less comfortable; let's take advantage of everything the rebels and the usurper did that was good. In this regard, not only the king but even the most traditional of the Bourbons are revolutionaries and Bonapartists; traditionally despotic and monopolists by their position, they accept without regret the systematic dismantling carried out by the Constituent Assembly and the systematic centralization set up by the First Consul. The Duc d'Angoulême, when he was paraded around the country in 1815, among the bridges, canals, and magnificent roads of Languedoc, dryly responded when reminded that these fine works were formerly done by the "État" of the province, "We prefer the departments to the provinces."

With the exception of a few antiquarian and half-rustic royalists, nobody objects; there is no thought of reconstructing the machine on another plan; in sum, nobody is dissatisfied with the way it works. It works well, most effectively; under the Restoration as under the Empire, it renders to those who are interested the service demanded of it; it goes on providing better and better for the two grand objects of local society, care for the public highways and protection against natural calamities. In 1814, its net results are already admirable and do it credit—reparation of the ruins accumulated by the Revolution,4148 the continuation and completion of former projects, new and striking enterprises, dikes against the sea and the rivers, basins, moles, and jetties in the harbors, quays, and bridges, locks and canals, public edifices, 27,200 kilometers of national roads and 18,600 kilometers of departmental roads,4149 without counting the district roads just laid out; all this done regularly, exactly, and economically, Charles Nicolas, "Les Budgets de la France depuis le commencement du XIXe siècle." In 1816, the four direct contributions returned, in principal, 249 millions, and, in additional centimes, 89 millions only. For a long time the additional centimes applied to the local service and voted by the department or by the commune are not many and do not exceed 5 %. of the principal. by competent functionaries, employed and superintended, who at first through fear are compelled to be prudent, and then through habit and honor have become honest accountants; there is no waste, no underhand stealing, no arbitrary charges; no sum is turned aside between receipts and expenses to disappear and be lost on the road, or flow out of its channel in another direction. The sensitive taxpayer, large or small, no longer smarts under the painful goad which formerly pricked him and made him jump. Local taxation, annexed to the general tax, is found to be reformed, lightened, and duly proportioned. Like the principal, the "additional centimes" are an equitable charge, graduated according to the sum of net revenue; like the principal, they are assessed according to the assumed sum of this net revenue by the councils of the arondissements among the communes, and by the communal assessors among the inhabitants. They are collected by the same collector, with the same formalities, and every taxpayer who thinks himself taxed too heavily finds a court of appeal in the council of the prefecture, before which he can make his claim and obtain the release or reduction of his quota.—Thus no crying iniquity exists, nor keen suffering; on the other hand, there are the infinite conveniences and daily enjoyment of possessions, the privation of which, to the modern man, is equal to the lack of fresh, pure air, physical security and protection against contagion, facilities for circulation and transport, pavements, light, the salubrity of healthy streets purged of their filth, and the presence and vigilance of the municipal and rural police. All these benefits, the objects of local society, are due to the machine which works with little cost, without breaking down or stopping for any long time, as lately under the Republic, and without any extortion and clashing, as in the times of the ancient Régime. It works by itself, almost without the help of the parties interested, and which, in their eyes, is not its least merit; with it, there is no bother, no responsibility, no elections to attend to, no discussions to maintain, no resolutions to pass. There is only one bill to be settled, not even a specified bill, but a surplus of centimes added to each franc, and included with the principal in the annual quota. Just like an owner who, by his correct, exact, and somewhat slow although punctual and capable supervisors, are relieved of the care of his property. He may dismiss the head steward of his domain in a fit of ill-humor, but, if he changes his stewards, he does not change the system; he is too accustomed to it, and his indolence demands it; he is not tempted to take care and trouble on himself, nor is he qualified to become his own intendant.

With a few old-fashioned and somewhat rural royalists as exceptions, no one objects; there's no thought of redesigning the system in any other way; in short, everyone is satisfied with how it operates. It functions well and effectively; under the Restoration and the Empire, it delivers the services expected of it to those who care. It keeps improving its support for the two main goals of local society: maintaining public roads and protecting against natural disasters. By 1814, its results are already impressive and commendable—repairing the damage caused by the Revolution, continuing and finishing previous projects, and launching new and significant initiatives such as dikes against the sea and rivers, basins, breakwaters, and jetties in the harbors, quays and bridges, locks and canals, and 27,200 kilometers of national roads and 18,600 kilometers of departmental roads, without even counting the newly established district roads; all accomplished systematically, accurately, and cost-effectively, as stated by Charles Nicolas in "Les Budgets de la France depuis le commencement du XIXe siècle." In 1816, the four direct contributions amounted to 249 million in principal and 89 million in additional cents. For a long time, the extra cents designated for local services and voted on by the department or commune have not been many, not exceeding 5% of the principal. Competent officials, who at first had to be cautious out of fear and later became honest due to habit and integrity, manage and supervise things; there's no waste, no underhanded theft, no arbitrary fees; no money goes missing between receiving and spending, nor does it flow out where it shouldn't. Taxpayers, whether large or small, no longer feel the sharp pain that used to bother them. Local taxes, tied to general taxation, are now seen as reformed, lighter, and fairly distributed. Like the principal tax, the "additional cents" are fairly charged based on net revenue; they are assessed based on this presumed net revenue sum by the local councils among the municipalities, and by the communal assessors among residents. They are collected by the same collector, using the same formal procedures, and every taxpayer who feels overtaxed has the right to appeal to the prefecture council, where they can argue their case to lower their tax amount. So, there are no glaring injustices or severe suffering; instead, there are countless conveniences and daily benefits of owning property. For modern people, losing these benefits would be like lacking fresh air, physical safety, and protection from illness, as well as easy transportation, well-maintained sidewalks, lighting, clean streets, and the safety and vigilance of local police. All these benefits, essential to local society, are thanks to a system that operates with minimal cost, without frequent breakdowns or lengthy interruptions like those seen recently under the Republic, and without the extortion and conflicts typical of the ancient Régime. It runs more or less on its own, needing little from the interested parties, and this is seen as one of its strengths; it requires no hassle, no responsibility, no elections to deal with, no debates to hold, and no resolutions to pass. There's just one bill to pay, not even a specific bill, but simply an extra fee added to each franc, included with the principal in the annual total. It’s like a property owner who, through reliable, meticulous, and somewhat slow but prompt supervisors, is freed from the burdens of managing their estate. They might dismiss the head steward in a moment of anger, but if they change stewards, they won’t change the system; they are too used to it, and their laziness demands it; they have no desire to take on the responsibility themselves, nor are they fit to manage things personally.

And what is worse, in the present case the master has forgotten that he is the owner of his domain, he hardly remembers that he is a personality. Whether large or small, department or commune, local society has no longer the consciousness of being a natural body, composed of involuntarily united members with common interests; this sentiment, already weakened and drooping at the end of the ancient régime, lost under the multiplied attacks of the Revolution and under the prolonged compression of the Empire. During twenty-five years it has suffered too much; it has been too arbitrarily manufactured or mutilated, too frequently recast, and made and unmade.—In the commune, everything has been upset over and over again, the territorial circumscription, the internal and external system, all collective property. To the 44,000 municipalities improvised by the Constituent Assembly, there succeeded under the Directory 6000 or 7000 cantonal municipalities, a sort of local syndicate, represented in each commune by a subaltern agent, and then, under the Consulate, 36,000 distinct and permanent communes. Sovereign at the start, through the improvidence and abdication of the Constituent Assembly, the communes become, in the hands of the Convention, so many timorous subjects surrendered to the brutality of perambulating pashas and resident agas, imposed upon them by Jacobin tyranny; then under the Empire, a docile herd governed in a correct way from above, but possessing no authority of their own, and therefore indifferent to their own affairs and utterly wanting in public spirit. Other more serious blows affect of the them still more deeply and acutely. Through a decree of the Legislative Assembly, in every commune where a third of the inhabitants demand a partition of the communal property, the commune is stripped, and its time-honored patrimony is set off in equal lots, in portions according to families or per head, and converted into small private holdings. (Page 319/584)Through a decree of the Convention, the whole of the communal fortune, its debts and assets, are swallowed up by the public fortune and engulfed along with that in the sale of real property, in the discredit of the assignats, and in the final bankruptcy. After this prolonged process, communal property, even when disgorged and restored by the exchequer, is not what it was before; once out of the monster's stomach, the remains of it, dismembered, spoilt, half-digested, are no longer held sacred and inviolable; a settlement of accounts intervenes; "there are a good many communes," says Napoleon4150 "whose debts have been paid and whose property was not sold; there are many others whose property has been sold and whose debts are not paid.... The result is that many pieces of property in certain communes are not considered reputable." Consequently, he first deprives these of one-tenth of their income from land, and then one-quarter of the produce of their extra cuttings of timber,4151 and finally, their capital, the whole of their real property,4152 estimated at 370 millions; in exchange, he gives them 138 millions in the rentes; the loss to them as well as the gain to him, is thus 232 millions, while the sale of communal properties at auction, begun in 1813, continues under the Restoration in 1814, 1815, and even in 1816. A human community treated in this way for one quarter of a century, ceases to be a personality, and becomes a mere material object; as far as this is concerned, its members have come to believe, that it is and must be so and cannot be otherwise.

And what's worse, in this case, the leader has forgotten that he owns his domain; he barely remembers that he's an individual. Whether it's a large department or a small commune, local society no longer sees itself as a natural body made up of members united by common interests; this feeling, already weak and fading at the end of the old regime, has been further eroded by the many assaults of the Revolution and the ongoing pressure of the Empire. For twenty-five years, it has suffered too much; it has been too arbitrarily created or destroyed, too frequently reshaped, and made and unmade. In the commune, everything has been disrupted again and again: the boundaries, the internal and external systems, all collective properties. The 44,000 municipalities created by the Constituent Assembly were followed by 6,000 or 7,000 cantonal municipalities under the Directory, a kind of local syndicate represented in each commune by a subordinate agent, and then, under the Consulate, 36,000 distinct and permanent communes. Initially sovereign, due to the irresponsibility and abdication of the Constituent Assembly, the communes became, in the hands of the Convention, nothing more than timid subjects subjected to the brutality of wandering officials and local authorities imposed by Jacobin tyranny; then under the Empire, they became a docile group governed correctly from above but lacking any authority of their own, making them indifferent to their own affairs and completely devoid of public spirit. Other more severe blows affect them even more deeply. Through a decree from the Legislative Assembly, in every commune where a third of the residents request a division of communal property, the commune is stripped, and its long-held assets are divided into equal lots, either by families or per person, turning it into small private holdings. Through a decree of the Convention, the entire communal wealth, along with its debts and assets, is absorbed into the public treasury, lost in the sale of real estate, in the devaluation of assignats, and in the ultimate bankruptcy. After this lengthy process, communal property, even when returned and restored by the treasury, is not what it used to be; once out of the monster’s belly, the remnants, dismembered, damaged, and half-digested, are no longer considered sacred and untouchable; an accounting must be settled; "there are a good many communes," says Napoleon, "whose debts have been paid and whose property was not sold; there are many others whose property has been sold and whose debts remain unpaid.... The result is that many pieces of property in certain communes are regarded as disreputable." Consequently, he first takes away one-tenth of their land income, and then a quarter of the yield from their excess timber, and finally, their capital, the entirety of their real estate, valued at 370 million; in return, he gives them 138 million in annuities; their loss, as well as his gain, totals 232 million, all while the auction of communal properties, which began in 1813, continues under the Restoration in 1814, 1815, and even in 1816. A community treated this way for a quarter of a century stops being a personality and becomes just a material object; as far as this is concerned, its members have come to believe that it is the way it is and has to be, and cannot be any different.

Above the commune, nearly dead, is the department, completely dead; here local patriotism is stamped out at the beginning by the destruction of the provinces. Among so many political crimes and other outrages committed by the Revolution against France, this is one of the worst. The Constituent Assembly has dismantled long-established associations, the accumulated work of ten centuries, historic and powerful names, each of which aroused enthusiasm in thousands of breasts and cemented together thousands of wills, centers of spontaneous co-operation, firesides warm with generous feeling, zeal, and devotion, a practical school of high political education, an admirable theater for available talent, noble careers open to legitimate ambition, in short, the small patrimony whose instinctive cult forms the first step out of egoism and a march onward toward thoughtful devotion to the large patrimony. Cut apart by geometrical shears, and designated by an entirely new geographical term, small sections of the province became so many factitious agglomerations of juxtaposed inhabitants, human assemblages without any soul; and, for twenty years, the legislator fails to communicate to them that semblance of spirit, the judicial quality of which it disposes; it is only after 1811 that the departments arrive at civil proprietorship and personality: this dignity, besides, the State confers only to disburden itself and to burden them, to impose expenses on them which hardly concern them but which do concern it, to compel them in its place to support the costly maintenance of its prisons, police quarters, courts of justice, and prefectorial mansions; even at this late date, they are not yet, in the eyes of jurisconsults or before the Council of State, incontestable proprietors and complete personalities;4153 they are not to be fully qualified in this sense until the law of 1838.

Above the town, nearly dead, is the district, completely dead; here local pride is crushed right from the start by the destruction of the provinces. Among all the political crimes and other abuses committed by the Revolution against France, this is one of the worst. The Constituent Assembly has dismantled long-standing associations, the accumulated work of ten centuries, with historic and powerful names, each of which inspired enthusiasm in thousands of hearts and brought together thousands of wills, centers of spontaneous cooperation, homes filled with generous feelings, zeal, and devotion, a practical school of high political education, an admirable stage for available talent, noble careers open to legitimate ambition—in short, the small inheritance whose instinctive reverence forms the first step out of selfishness and a move towards thoughtful dedication to the larger inheritance. Cut apart with geometric precision, and renamed with entirely new geographic terms, small sections of the province became artificial clusters of neighboring residents, human groupings without any soul; and for twenty years, lawmakers have failed to give them that sense of spirit, the legal status they provide; it’s only after 1811 that the districts achieve civil ownership and identity: this dignity, moreover, the State grants only to relieve its own burdens and to impose costs on them that hardly concern them but are important to it, compelling them in its place to cover the expensive upkeep of its prisons, police stations, courts, and prefectural buildings; even at this late stage, they are still not recognized, in the eyes of legal experts or before the Council of State, as indisputable owners and full personalities; they won’t be fully qualified in this regard until the law of 1838.

Local society, accordingly, proves abortive over the whole 27,000 square leagues of territory; it is simply a legal figment, an artificial grouping together of neighbors who do not find themselves bound and incorporated together by neighborhood; in order that their society might become viable and stimulating would require both commune and department to have in mind and at heart the following idea, which they no longer entertained:

Local society, therefore, fails across the entire 27,000 square leagues of land; it’s just a legal illusion, an artificial collection of neighbors who don’t feel connected or united by their proximity. For their society to become viable and engaging, both the community and the department would need to have in mind and truly believe in the following idea, which they no longer considered:

"We are all aboard the same ship, it is ours and we are its crew. We are here to manage it ourselves, with our own hands, each according to his rank and position, each taking his part, little or big, in doing his own work."

"We're all on the same ship—it belongs to us, and we're its crew. We're here to run it ourselves, using our own hands, each according to our rank and role, all contributing our part, whether small or big, by doing our own work."


4101 (return)
[ My understanding, today in 1999, that all people other animals by nature are 'built' as egoists, that is to look out for themselves, to preserve their life, protect their property and family. As far as the social (or gregarious) instincts are concerned then there are several which manifest themselves in the correct and timely order during our entire existence. Some will regulate falling in love, others procreation, others relationship between man and woman, others between parents and children, at yet others the group and its choice and submission to a leader. One of the results is that everyone wants to be important and accepted, another that a mob has drives or instincts which may galvanize it into compassion, anger, fear and action. To this must be added that all people can remember, not only what they have tried, but also what they have seen or heard about. They also tend to imagine that others react in the same way as they themselves do. This allows them to look ahead and imagine various possible scenarios. They are also aware of how they would want to be dealt with by others. (SR.)]

4101 (return)
[ My understanding, today in 1999, is that all people and other animals are naturally 'wired' as egoists, meaning they look out for themselves, aim to preserve their lives, and protect their property and family. When it comes to social (or group) instincts, there are several that show up in the right order throughout our lives. Some control falling in love, others regulate procreation, others manage relationships between men and women, and still others govern the connection between parents and children, along with how a group chooses and submits to a leader. One outcome is that everyone wants to feel important and accepted, and another is that a crowd has impulses or instincts that can spur it into compassion, anger, fear, and action. Furthermore, all people can remember not just what they've experienced, but also what they’ve seen or heard about. They also tend to think that others react the same way they do. This enables them to anticipate and imagine various possible outcomes. They are also aware of how they wish to be treated by others. (SR.)]

4102 (return)
[ That is what has happened during communism where men worked as little as possible since the principle of equality made most effort rest without reward.]

4102 (return)
[ That is what happened during communism where people worked as little as possible because the principle of equality meant that most effort went unrewarded.]

4103 (return)
[ The so-called "Centimes additionels" was an increase in certain taxes to be paid to the communes and departments.]

4103 (return)
[ The so-called "additional cents" was a hike in certain taxes that had to be paid to the local governments and counties.]

4104 (return)
[ Rocquain, "L'État de la France au 18 Brumaire" (report by Fourcroy, pp. 138, 166)": A sack of wheat worth 18 francs at Nantes costs an equal sum for its cartage to Brest. I have seen carters plodding along, seven or eight in a line, each with six or eight strong horses dragging their vehicles and alternately helping each other, their horses hauling their carts out of ruts into which they had got stuck... In many places, I was grieved to see carts and wagons leaving the high-road and traversing, in spaces from 100 to 200 yards wide, the plowed ground, when each made his own road.... The carters sometimes make only three or four leagues from morning to night."—Hence, a dearth of provisions at Brest. "We are assured that the people have long been on half-rations, or even quarter rations."—And yet, "There is now in the river, at Nantes, from four to five hundred boats loaded with grain; they have been there for months, and their number increases daily. Their cargoes are deteriorating and becoming damaged."]

4104 (return)
[ Rocquain, "The State of France on 18 Brumaire" (report by Fourcroy, pp. 138, 166)": A sack of wheat worth 18 francs in Nantes costs the same amount to transport to Brest. I have seen drivers trudging along, seven or eight in a row, each with six or eight strong horses pulling their carts and helping each other out, their horses straining to pull their carts out of ruts. In many areas, it was disheartening to see carts and wagons leaving the main road and crossing, in stretches from 100 to 200 yards wide, the plowed fields, each creating its own path. The drivers sometimes cover only three or four leagues from morning to night."—Thus, there is a shortage of supplies in Brest. "We've been told that people have been on half rations, or even quarter rations, for quite some time."—And yet, "There are currently four to five hundred boats in the river at Nantes loaded with grain; they’ve been there for months, and their numbers keep growing. Their cargoes are degrading and getting damaged."]

4105 (return)
[ Ibid., preface and summary, p.41 (on the dikes and works of protection against inundations at Dol in Brittany, at Fréjus, in Camargue, in Lower Rhine, in Nord, in Pas-de-Calais, at Ostende and Blankenberg, at Rochefort, at La Rochelle, etc.). At Blankenberg, a gale sufficed to carry away the dike and let in the sea. "The dread of some disaster which would ruin a large portion of the departments of the Lys and of the Escaut kept the inhabitants constantly in a state of frightful anxiety."]

4105 (return)
[ Ibid., preface and summary, p.41 (regarding the dikes and flood protection measures in Dol, Brittany; Fréjus; Camargue; Lower Rhine; Nord; Pas-de-Calais; Ostende and Blankenberg; Rochefort; La Rochelle; etc.). In Blankenberg, a strong wind was enough to breach the dike and allow the sea to flood in. "The fear of a disaster that could devastate large areas of the Lys and Escaut departments kept the locals in a constant state of intense anxiety."]

4106 (return)
[ Hence the additional centimes to the tax on doors and windows, the number of which indicates approximately the value of the rent. Hence also the additional centimes to the personal tax, which is proportionate to the rent, this being considered as the most exact indication of domestic expenditure.]

4106 (return)
[This is why there are extra cents added to the tax on doors and windows, as the count roughly reflects the rental value. Similarly, there are extra cents added to the personal tax, which is based on the rent since it's seen as the most accurate indicator of household spending.]

4107 (return)
[ Hence the communal "additional centimes" to the tax on business licenses.]

4107 (return)
[ Therefore the community fee of "additional cents" to the tax on business licenses.]

4108 (return)
[ Hence the "additional centimes" to the land tax.]

4108 (return)
[So, the "extra cents" added to the land tax.]

4109 (return)
[ Today, in 1999, we may in Denmark observe how the contemporary oligarchy of non-violent Jacobins, have transformed the local authorities into tools of the central government which through an all permeating administration, has replaced the authority of the father and the solidarity of the family with a communal care and supervision.(SR.).]

4109 (return)
[ Today, in 1999, we can see in Denmark how the current group of non-violent Jacobins has turned local authorities into instruments of the central government, which, through an all-encompassing administration, has replaced parental authority and family solidarity with communal care and oversight. (SR.)]

4110 (return)
[ Syndicates of this kind are instituted by the law of June 25, 1865, "between proprietors interested in the execution and maintenance of public works: 1st, Protection against the sea, inundations, torrents, and navigable or non-navigable rivers; 2d, Works in deepening, repairing, and regulating canals and non-navigable water-courses, and ditches for draining and irrigation; 3d, Works for the drainage of marshes; 4th, Locks and other provisions necessary in working salt marshes; 5th, Drainage of wet and unhealthy ground."—"Proprietors interested in the execution of the above-mentioned works may unite in an authorized syndical company, either on the demand of one or of several among them, or on the initiative of the prefect."—(Instead of authorized, we must read forced, and we then find that the association may be imposed on all interested parties, on the demand of one alone, or even without any one's demand.)—Like the Annecy building, these syndicates enable one to reach the fundamental element of local society. Cf. the law of September 26, 1807 (on the drainage of marshes), and the law of April 21, 1810 (on mines and the two owners of the mine, one of the surface and the other of the subsoil, both likewise partners, and no less forcibly so through physical solidarity.)]

4110 (return)
[ Syndicates like this were established by the law on June 25, 1865, "among owners involved in the execution and upkeep of public works: 1st, Protection against the sea, flooding, torrents, and both navigable and non-navigable rivers; 2nd, Work on deepening, repairing, and managing canals and non-navigable waterways, and ditches for drainage and irrigation; 3rd, Marsh drainage projects; 4th, Locks and other necessary measures for managing salt marshes; 5th, Drainage of wet and unhealthy land."—"Owners interested in carrying out the above-mentioned works can come together in an authorized syndicate, either at the request of one or several of them, or at the initiative of the prefect."—(Instead of authorized, we should read forced, and we then find that the association can be imposed on all interested parties, at the request of just one person, or even without anyone's request.)—Similar to the Annecy building, these syndicates allow us to access the basic element of local society. See the law from September 26, 1807 (on marsh drainage) and the law from April 21, 1810 (on mines and the two owners of the mine, one of the surface and the other of the subsoil, both also partners, and no less so due to physical solidarity.)]

4111 (return)
[ See "The Revolution," vol. I., passim. (Ed. Laff. I. pp. 315-445).]

4111 (return)
[ See "The Revolution," vol. I., throughout. (Ed. Laff. I. pp. 315-445).]

4112 (return)
[ Two kinds of police must be distinguished one from the other. The first is general and belongs to the State: its business is to repress and prevent, outside and inside, all aggression against private and public property. The second is municipal, and belongs to the local society: its business is to see to the proper use of the public roads, and other matters, which, like water, air, and light, are enjoyed in common; it undertakes, also, to forestall the risks and dangers of imprudence, negligence, and filth, which any aggregation of men never fails to engender. The provinces of these two police forces join and penetrate each other at many points; hence, each of the two is the auxiliary, and, if need be, the substitute of the other.]

4112 (return)
[ There are two types of police that should be distinguished from one another. The first type is general and belongs to the State: its role is to suppress and prevent, both externally and internally, any aggression against private and public property. The second type is municipal, belonging to the local community: its role is to ensure the proper use of public roads and other shared resources like water, air, and light; it also aims to prevent the risks and dangers that can arise from carelessness, negligence, and waste created by any group of people. The areas of responsibility for these two police forces overlap at many points; thus, each serves as support and, when necessary, a replacement for the other.]

4113 (return)
[ Rocquain, "l'État de la France au 18 Brumaire," passim.]

4113 (return)
[ Rocquain, "The State of France on 18 Brumaire," various pages.]

4114 (return)
[ Raynouard, "Histoire du droit municipal,"II., 356, and Dareste, "Histoire de l'administration en France," I., 209, 222. (Creation of the posts of municipal mayor and assessors by the king, in 1692, for a money consideration.) "These offices were obtained by individuals, along with hereditary title, now attached to communities, that is to say, bought in by these," which put in their possession the right of election.—The king frequently took back these offices which he had sold, and sold them over again. In 1771, especially, he takes them back, and, it seems, to keep them forever; but he always reserves the right of alienating them for money. For example (Augustin Thierry, "Documens sur l'histoire du tiers État," III., 319), an act of the royal council, dated October 1, 1772, accepts 70,000 francs from the town of Amiens for the repurchase of the installment of its magistracies, and defining these magistracies, as well as the mode of election according to which the future incumbents shall be appointed. Provence frequently bought back its municipal liberties in the same fashion, and, for a hundred years, expended for this purpose 12,500,000 livres. In 1772, the king once more established the venality of the municipal offices: but, on the Parliament of Aix remonstrating, in 1774, he returned their old rights and franchises to the communities.—Cf. Guyot, "Répertoire de jurisprudence" (1784), articles, Echevins, Capitouls, Conseillers.]

4114 (return)
[ Raynouard, "History of Municipal Law," II., 356, and Dareste, "History of Administration in France," I., 209, 222. (Creation of the roles of municipal mayor and assessors by the king in 1692, for a financial consideration.) "These positions were acquired by individuals, along with hereditary titles now linked to communities, which means they were bought by them," granting them the right of election. — The king often retrieved these positions he had sold, only to resell them later. In 1771, particularly, he reclaimed them, seemingly intending to keep them permanently; however, he always retained the right to sell them for money. For instance (Augustin Thierry, "Documents on the History of the Third Estate," III., 319), a decision from the royal council, dated October 1, 1772, accepts 70,000 francs from the town of Amiens to repurchase its magistracies, specifying these magistracies and the method of election for future holders. Provence frequently bought back its municipal rights in a similar way, spending 12,500,000 livres over a hundred years for this purpose. In 1772, the king once again established the sale of municipal positions: but after the Parliament of Aix objected, in 1774, he restored their previous rights and privileges to the communities.—Cf. Guyot, "Repertoire of Jurisprudence" (1784), articles, Echevins, Capitouls, Conseillers.]

4115 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, p.72 (words of the First Consul at a meeting of the Council of State, Pluviôse 14, year X).]

4115 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, p.72 (words of the First Consul at a meeting of the Council of State, February 2, year 10).]

4116 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 439 (Note of Pluviôse 28, year VIII), ib., 443 "The pretended organic sénatus-consulte of Aug. 4, 1802, put an end to notability by instituting electoral colleges... The First Consul was really recognized as the grand-elector of the notability,"]

4116 (return)
[ Roederer, III., 439 (Note of Pluviôse 28, year VIII), ib., 443 "The supposed organic sénatus-consulte of August 4, 1802, abolished notability by setting up electoral colleges... The First Consul was effectively acknowledged as the grand-elector of notability,"]

4117 (return)
[ Any dictator or dictator's draftsman will, upon reading this understand how easy it is to make a sham constitution and sham electoral systems for a de facto dictatorship.(SR.)]

4117 (return)
[ Any dictator or the person they hire to write for them will quickly see how simple it is to create a fake constitution and fake electoral systems for a real dictatorship.(SR.)]

4118 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, 72, 289 (words of the First Consul at a meeting of the Council of State, Thermidor 16, year X).]

4118 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, 72, 289 (words of the First Consul at a meeting of the Council of State, Thermidor 16, year X).]

4119 (return)
[ Ibid., p. 293. Sénatus-consulte of Thermidor 16, year X, and of Fructidor 19, year X.]

4119 (return)
[Same source, p. 293. Sénatus-consulte of Thermidor 16, year 10, and of Fructidor 19, year 10.]

4120 (return)
[ Decree of January 17, 1806, article 40.]

4120 (return)
[Decree of January 17, 1806, article 40.]

4121 (return)
[ Aucoc, "Conférence sur l'administration et le droit administratif," §§ 101, 162, 165. In our legislative system the council of the arrondissement has not become a civil personality, while it has scarcely any other object than to apportion direct taxes among the communes of the arrondissement]

4121 (return)
[ Aucoc, "Conference on Administration and Administrative Law," §§ 101, 162, 165. In our legislative system, the council of the district has not gained legal personality, even though its main role is to distribute direct taxes among the municipalities of the district.]

4122 (return)
[ Sénatus-consulte of Thermidor 16, year X.]

4122 (return)
[Senate resolution of Thermidor 16, year X.]

4123 (return)
[ Decree of May 13, 1806, title III., article 32.]

4123 (return)
[ Decree of May 13, 1806, title III., article 32.]

4124 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, ibid., 294 (Speech of the First Consul to the Council of State, Thermidor 16, year X). "What has become of the men of the Revolution? Once out of place, they have been entirely neglected: they have nothing left; they have no support, no natural refuge. Look at Barras, Reubell, etc." The electoral colleges are to furnish them with the asylum they lack. "Now is the time to elect the largest number of men of the Revolution; the longer we wait, the fewer there will be.... With the exception of some of them, who have appeared on a grand stage,... who have signed some treaty of peace... the rest are all isolated and in obscurity. That is an important gap which must be filled up.... It is for this reason that I have instituted the Legion of Honor."]

4124 (return)
[ Thibaudeau, ibid., 294 (Speech of the First Consul to the Council of State, Thermidor 16, year X). "What happened to the men of the Revolution? Once marginalized, they have been completely overlooked: they have nothing left; no support, no safe haven. Look at Barras, Reubell, and others." The electoral bodies are meant to provide them with the refuge they need. "Now is the time to elect as many men of the Revolution as possible; the longer we wait, the fewer there will be... Except for a few who have made a notable appearance on the larger stage,... who have signed some peace treaty... the rest are all alone and forgotten. That is a significant gap that must be filled... That is why I have established the Legion of Honor."]

4125 (return)
[ Baron de Vitrolles, "Memoires," preface, XXI. Comte de Villèle, "Memoires et Correspondance," I., 189 (August, 1807).]

4125 (return)
[ Baron de Vitrolles, "Memoirs," preface, XXI. Comte de Villèle, "Memoirs and Correspondence," I., 189 (August, 1807).]

4126 (return)
[ Faber, "Notice sur l'intérieur de la France" (1807), p.25.]

4126 (return)
[ Faber, "Notice on the Interior of France" (1807), p.25.]

4127 (return)
[ Supporters of the Sovereign king or of the legitimate royal dynasty. (SR.)]

4127 (return)
[ Supporters of the sovereign king or the rightful royal family. (SR.)]

4128 (return)
[ The following document shows the sense and aim of the change, which goes on after the year VIII, also the contrast between both administrative staffs. (Archives Nationales, F 7, 3219; letter of M. Alquier to the First Consul, Pluviose 18, year VIII.) M. Alquier, on his way to Madrid, stops at Toulouse and sends a report to the authorities of Haute-Garonne: "I was desirous of seeing the central administration. I found there the ideas and language of 1793. Two personages, Citizens Barreau and Desbarreaux, play an active part then. Up to 1792, the first was a shoemaker, and owed his political fortune simply to his audacity and revolutionary frenzy. The second, Desbarreaux, was a comedian of Toulouse, his principal role being that of valets. In the month of Prairial, year III, he was compelled to go down on his knees on the stage and ask pardon for having made incendiary speeches at some previous period in the decadal temple. The public, not deeming his apology sufficient, drove him out of the theater. He now combines with his function of departmental administrator the post of cashier for the actors, which thus brings him in 1200 francs... The municipal councilors are not charged with lack of probity: but they are derived from too law a class and have too little regard for themselves to obtain consideration from the public... The commune of Toulouse is very impatient at being governed by weak, ignorant men, formerly mixed in with the crowd, and whom, probably, it is urgent to send back to it.... It is remarkable that, in a city of such importance, which provides so large a number of worthy citizens of our sort of capacity and education, only men are selected for public duties who, with respect to instruction, attainments, and breeding, offer no guarantee whatever to the government and no inducement to win public consideration."]

4128 (return)
[ The following document outlines the purpose and goals of the changes taking place after year VIII, as well as the differences between the two administrative teams. (Archives Nationales, F 7, 3219; letter from M. Alquier to the First Consul, Pluviose 18, year VIII.) M. Alquier, traveling to Madrid, stops in Toulouse and sends a report to the authorities of Haute-Garonne: "I wanted to see the central administration. I found the same ideas and language from 1793. Two individuals, Citizens Barreau and Desbarreaux, are notably active. Up until 1792, the first was a shoemaker and owed his political success purely to his boldness and revolutionary passion. The second, Desbarreaux, was a comedian in Toulouse, primarily playing the role of servants. In Prairial, year III, he was forced to kneel on stage and apologize for having made incendiary speeches in the decadal temple earlier. The audience didn't find his apology sufficient and expelled him from the theater. He now combines his role as a departmental administrator with being a cashier for the actors, which earns him 1200 francs... The municipal councilors are not lacking in integrity, but they come from a low class and have too little self-respect to gain respect from the public... The people of Toulouse are frustrated with being led by weak, ignorant men who used to mingle with the masses and whom they likely feel should return to that status... It’s noteworthy that in such an important city that has a large number of deserving citizens of our caliber and education, only individuals are chosen for public roles who, in terms of knowledge, skills, and upbringing, provide no assurance to the government and no incentive for public respect."]

4129 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoléon," No.4474, note dictated to Lucien, minister of the interior, year VIII.]

4129 (return)
[ "Correspondence of Napoleon," No.4474, note given to Lucien, minister of the interior, year VIII.]

4130 (return)
[ Cf. "Procés-verbaux des conseil généraux" of the year VIII, and especially of the year IX. "Many of the cross roads have entirely disappeared at the hands of the neighboring owners of the land. The paved roads are so much booty." (for example, Vosges, p.429, year IX.) "The roads of the department are in such a bad state that the landowners alongside carry off the stones to build their houses and wall in their inheritance. They encroach on the roads daily; the ditches are cultivated by them the same as their own property."]

4130 (return)
[ Cf. "Meeting Minutes of the General Councils" from Year VIII, and especially from Year IX. "Many of the cross roads have completely vanished due to the actions of the landowners nearby. The paved roads have become a target for theft." (for example, Vosges, p.429, Year IX.) "The roads in the department are in such terrible condition that the landowners next to them take the stones to build their houses and enclose their land. They encroach on the roads every day; the ditches are farmed by them just like their own property."]

4131 (return)
[ Laws of February 29—March 9, 1804 And February 28—March 10, 1805.]

4131 (return)
[ Laws of February 29—March 9, 1804 And February 28—March 10, 1805.]

4132 (return)
[ Laws of July 23, 1802, and of February 27, 1811.]

4132 (return)
[ Laws from July 23, 1802, and February 27, 1811.]

4133 (return)
[ "Correspondance de Napoléon," No. 4474 (note dictated to Lucien).]

4133 (return)
[ "Correspondence of Napoleon," No. 4474 (note dictated to Lucien).]

4134 (return)
[ Decree of March 1, 1808: "Are counts by right, all ministers, senators, councilors of state for life, presidents of the corps Legislatif, and archbishops. Are barons by right, all bishops. May become barons, after ten years of service, all first presidents and attorney generals, the mayors of the thirty-six principal towns. (In 1811, instead of 36, there are 52 principal towns.) May also become barons, the presidents and members of the department electoral colleges who have attended three sessions of these colleges."]

4134 (return)
[ Decree of March 1, 1808: "All counts have their titles by right, including all ministers, senators, lifelong councilors of state, presidents of the legislative bodies, and archbishops. All bishops are barons by right. After ten years of service, all first presidents and attorney generals, as well as the mayors of the thirty-six major towns, can become barons. (In 1811, instead of 36, there are 52 major towns.) Additionally, the presidents and members of the departmental electoral colleges who have attended three sessions of these colleges can also become barons."]

4135 (return)
[ Decree of Thermidor 4, year X.]

4135 (return)
[ Thermidor Decree 4, Year 10.]

4136 (return)
[ Law of Pluviôse 28, year VIII.]

4136 (return)
[ Law of Pluviôse 28, year VIII.]

4137 (return)
[ "Procés-verbaux des conseils généraux" of the years VIII and X. (The second series drawn up after those propounded by the minister Chaptal, is much more complete and furnishes an historical document of the highest importance.)]

4137 (return)
[ "Records of the general councils" from the years VIII and X. (The second series created after those proposed by Minister Chaptal is much more comprehensive and provides a historical document of great significance.)]

4138 (return)
[ "Statistiques des préfets" (from the years IX to XIII, about 40 volumes).]

4138 (return)
[ "Statistics of Prefects" (from the years IX to XIII, around 40 volumes).]

4139 (return)
[ Beugnot, "Mémoires," I., 363.]

4139 (return)
[ Beugnot, "Mémoires," I., 363.]

4140 (return)
[ Faber, ibid., 127.—Cf. Charlotte de Sohr, "Napoleon en 1811" (details and anecdotes on Napoleon's journey through Belgium and Holland).]

4140 (return)
[ Faber, ibid., 127.—See Charlotte de Sohr, "Napoleon in 1811" (details and anecdotes about Napoleon's trip through Belgium and the Netherlands).]

4141 (return)
[ Beugnot, I., 380, 384. "He struck the good Germans dumb with admiration, unable to comprehend how it was that their interests had become so familiar to him and with what superiority he treated them."]

4141 (return)
[ Beugnot, I., 380, 384. "He left the kind Germans speechless with admiration, not able to understand how their interests became so well-known to him and how confidently he addressed them."]

4142 (return)
[ Beugnot, ibid., I., 395. Everywhere, on the Emperor's passage (1811), the impression experienced was a kind of shock as at the sight of a wonderful apparition.]

4142 (return)
[ Beugnot, ibid., I., 395. Wherever the Emperor went (1811), people felt a jolt, as if they were seeing a remarkable vision.]

4143 (return)
[ Thiers, "Histoire du Consulat et l'Empire," XVI., 246 (January, 1813). "A word to the prefect, who transmitted this to one of the municipal councilors of his town, was enough to insure an offer from some large town and have this imitated throughout the empire. Napoleon had an idea that he could get towns and cantons to offer him troops of horse, armed and equipped."—In fact, this offer was voted with shouts by the Paris municipal council and, through contagion, in the provinces. As to voting this freely it suffices to remark how the annexed towns voted, which, six months later, are to rebel. Their offers are not the least. For instance, Amsterdam offers 100 horsemen, Hamburg 100, Rotterdam 50, the Hague 40, Leyden 24, Utrecht 20, Dusseldorf 12.—The horsemen furnished are men enlisted for money; 16,000 are obtained, and the sum voted suffices to purchase additionally 22,000 horses and 22,000 equipments.—To obtain this money, the prefect himself apportions the requisite sum among those in his department who pay the most taxes, at the rate of from 600 to 1000 francs per head. On these arbitrary requisitions and a great many others, either in money or in produce, and on the sentiments of the farmers and landed proprietors in the South, especially after 1813, cf. the "Mémoires de M. Villèle," vol. I., passim.]

4143 (return)
[ Thiers, "Histoire du Consulat et l'Empire," XVI., 246 (January, 1813). "A quick word to the prefect, who passed this on to one of the local councilors in his town, was enough to secure an offer from a major city and have this duplicated across the empire. Napoleon believed he could get towns and regions to provide him with troops of cavalry, fully armed and equipped."—In fact, this proposal was enthusiastically approved by the Paris municipal council and, by extension, in the provinces. To understand how readily this was approved, it's enough to note how the annexed towns voted, which would revolt six months later. Their offers are quite significant. For example, Amsterdam offers 100 horsemen, Hamburg 100, Rotterdam 50, the Hague 40, Leyden 24, Utrecht 20, Dusseldorf 12.—The horsemen provided are men recruited for payment; 16,000 are gathered, and the funds approved are enough to buy an additional 22,000 horses and 22,000 sets of equipment.—To raise this money, the prefect himself divides the necessary amount among the highest taxpayers in his department, charging between 600 and 1000 francs each. For more on these arbitrary requisitions and many others, whether in cash or goods, and on the views of the farmers and landowners in the South, especially after 1813, see "Mémoires de M. Villèle," vol. I., passim.]

4144 (return)
[ Comte Joseph d'Estourmel, "Souvenirs de France et d'Italie," 240. The general council of Rouen was the first to suggest the vote for guards of honor. Assembled spontaneously (meetings are always spontaneous), its members pass an enthusiastic address. "The example was found to be excellent; the address was published in the Moniteur, and sent to all the prefects.... The councils were obliged to meet, which generously disposed of other people's children, and very worthy persons, myself first of all, thought that they might join in this shameful purpose, to such an extent had imperial fanaticism fascinated them and perverted consciences!"]

4144 (return)
[Comte Joseph d'Estourmel, "Souvenirs de France et d'Italie," 240. The general council of Rouen was the first to propose the vote for guards of honor. They gathered spontaneously (meetings are always spontaneous), and the members delivered an enthusiastic address. "The example was deemed excellent; the address was published in the Moniteur and sent to all the prefects.... The councils were compelled to meet, which happily involved other people's children, and very respectable individuals, myself included, thought they could participate in this disgraceful objective, to such a degree had imperial fanaticism captivated them and warped their judgment!"]

4145 (return)
[ Archives nationales (state of accounts of the prefects and reports of the general police commissioners, F7, 5014 and following records.—Reports of senators on their senatoreries, AF, IV., 1051, and following records).—These papers disclose at different dates the state of minds and of things in the provinces. Of all these reports, that of Roederer on the senatorerie of Caen is the most instructive, and gives the most details on the three departments composing it. (Printed in his "æuvres complètes," vol. III.)]

4145 (return)
[ National Archives (accounts from the prefects and reports from general police commissioners, F7, 5014 and subsequent records.—Reports from senators on their territories, AF, IV., 1051, and following records).—These documents reveal the thoughts and situations in the provinces at various times. Of all these reports, Roederer's on the territory of Caen is the most informative and provides the most details about the three departments that make it up. (Printed in his "complete works," vol. III.)]

4146 (return)
[ The reader will find in the Archives nationales, the fullest and most precise information concerning local administration and the sentiments of the different classes of society, in the correspondence of the prefects of the first Restoration, of the hundred days, and of the second Restoration from 1814 to 1823 (Cf. especially those of Haute-Garonne, the Rhine, Côte d'Or, Ain, Loiret, Indre-et-Loire, Indre, Loire-Inférieure and Aisne.) The letters of several prefects, M. de Chabroe, M. de Tocqueville, M. de Remusat, M. de Barante, are often worth publishing; occasionally, the minister of the interior has noted with a pencil in the margin, "To be shown to the King."]

4146 (return)
[ The reader will find the most comprehensive and accurate information about local administration and the feelings of different social classes in the correspondence of the prefects from the first Restoration, the hundred days, and the second Restoration from 1814 to 1823 at the Archives nationales (See especially those from Haute-Garonne, the Rhine, Côte d'Or, Ain, Loiret, Indre-et-Loire, Indre, Loire-Inférieure, and Aisne.) The letters from several prefects, including M. de Chabroe, M. de Tocqueville, M. de Remusat, and M. de Barante, are often worth publishing; sometimes, the minister of the interior has noted in the margin with a pencil, "To be shown to the King."]

4147 (return)
[ M. de Villèle, ibid., I., 248.]

4147 (return)
[ M. de Villèle, ibid., I., 248.]

4148 (return)
[ Rocquam, "l'État de la France au 18 Brumaire," reports of the councilors of state sent on missions, p.40.]

4148 (return)
[ Rocquam, "The State of France on 18 Brumaire," reports from the state councilors sent on missions, p.40.]

4149 (return)
[ De Feville, "La France economique," 248 and 249.]

4149 (return)
[ De Feville, "La France economique," 248 and 249.]

4150 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozère, "Opinions de Napoléon au conseil d'Etat," P. 277 (Session of March 15, 1806).—Decree of March 16, 1806, and of September 15, 1807.]

4150 (return)
[ Pelet de la Lozère, "Napoleon's Views at the Council of State," P. 277 (Session of March 15, 1806).—Decree of March 16, 1806, and September 15, 1807.]

4151 (return)
[ Ibid., 276. "To those who objected that a tax could only be made according to law, Napoleon replied that it was not a tax, since there were no other taxes than those which the law established, and that this one (the extra assessment of a quarter of the produce of timber) was established by decree. It is only a master, and an absolute master, who could reason in this way."]

4151 (return)
[ Ibid., 276. "In response to those who argued that a tax could only be imposed according to the law, Napoleon stated that this wasn’t a tax, since the only taxes are those set by law, and this one (the additional charge of a quarter of the timber's produce) was set by decree. Only a master, and an absolute master at that, could think like this."]

4152 (return)
[ Law of March 20, 1813. (Woods, meadows, and pasture-grounds used by the population in common are excepted, also buildings devoted to public use, promenades, and public gardens.)—The law takes rural possessions, houses and factories, rented and producing an income. Thiers, XVI., 279. The five percents at this time were worth 75 francs, and 138 millions of these gave a revenue of 9 millions, about the annual income derived by the communes from their confiscated real estate.]

4152 (return)
[ Law of March 20, 1813. (Woods, meadows, and pastures used by the community are excluded, along with buildings for public use, promenades, and public gardens.)—The law seizes rural properties, houses, and factories that are rented and generating income. Thiers, XVI., 279. The five percent bonds were worth 75 francs at this time, and 138 million of these provided a revenue of 9 million, roughly the annual income that local communities earned from their confiscated real estate.]

4153 (return)
[ Aucoc, ibid., §§ 55 and 135.]

4153 (return)
[ Aucoc, same source, §§ 55 and 135.]





CHAPTER II. LOCAL SOCIETY SINCE 1830.





I. Introduction of Universal suffrage.

     Local society since 1830.—Introduction of a new internal
     motor.—Subordinate to the external motor.—Advantageous
     under the system of universal suffrage.
     Local society since 1830.—Introduction of a new internal
     motor.—Subordinate to the external motor.—Beneficial
     under the system of universal suffrage.

Neither lips nor heart are capable of pronouncing the above invigorating and conclusive phrase after a silence of 30 years. That local society ought to be a private association, does not interest those who are concerned, while the legislator does not permit it. Indeed, after the year VIII (1799), the State (Napoleon) introduces into the machine the new motivation described above. After the revolution of 1830,4201 the municipal and general councilors become elective and are appointed by a limited suffrage; after the revolution of 1848, they are elected by universal suffrage.4202 After the revolution of 1870,4203 each municipal council elects its own mayor, while the council-general, whose powers are enlarged, leaves in its place, during its vacations, a standing committee who arrange with, and govern along with, the prefect. Here, in local society, is a superadded internal motor, working from below, whilst the first one is external and works from above; from now on, both are to work together and in accord.—But, in reality, the second (the council-general) remains subordinate; moreover, it does not suit the machine4204 and the machine does not suit it; it is only a superfluity, an inconvenient and cumbersome intruder, nearly always useless, and often mischievous. Its influence is feeble and of little effect; too many brakes are attached to it; its force diminishes through the complexity of its numerous wheels; it fails in giving action; it cannot but little more than impede or moderate other impulses, those of the external motor, sometimes as it should, and sometimes the contrary. Most frequently, even nowadays (1889), it is of no efficiency whatever. Three-quarters of the municipal councils, for three-fourths of their business, hold sessions only to give signatures. Their pretended deliberations are simply a parade formality; the incentive and direction continue to come from without, and from above; under the third Republic, as under the Restoration and the first Empire, it is always the central State which governs the local society; amid all the wrangling and disputes, in spite of passing conflicts it is, and remains, the initiator, mover, leader, controller, accountant, and executor of every undertaking, the preponderating power in the department as well as in the commune, and with what deplorable results we all know.—There is still another and more serious result. Nowadays, its interference is an advantage, for should it renounce its preponderance this would pass over to the other power which, since this has become vested in a numerical majority, is mere blind and brutal force; abandoned to itself and without any counter-weight, its ascendancy would be disastrous, we would see reappearing along with the blunders of 1789, the outrages, usurpations, and distress of 1790, 1791 and 1792.4205—In any event, there is this advantage in despotic centralization, that it still preserves us from democratic autonomy. In the present state of institutions and minds, the former system, objectionable as it may be, is our last retreat against the greater evil of the latter.

Neither lips nor heart can say that invigorating and conclusive phrase after a silence of 30 years. Whether that local society should be a private association doesn't interest those involved, and the lawmakers won’t allow it. After the year VIII (1799), the State (under Napoleon) introduces the new motivation mentioned earlier. After the revolution of 1830,4201 the municipal and general councilors are made elective through limited voting; after the revolution of 1848, they are elected by universal suffrage.4202 After the revolution of 1870,4203 each municipal council selects its own mayor, while the enlarged council-general leaves behind a standing committee during its breaks to work with and govern alongside the prefect. Here, in local society, there’s an added internal driver working from below, while the initial one is external and functions from above; from now on, both are meant to operate in sync.—But, in reality, the second (the council-general) remains in a subordinate position; it doesn’t fit into the system4204 and the system doesn’t fit it; it is merely a redundancy, an inconvenient and clumsy intruder, mostly ineffective, and often troublesome. Its influence is weak and minimal; it’s held back by too many restrictions; its power diminishes due to the complexity of its various parts; it fails to create action; it can do little more than hinder or temper other motivations, particularly those of the external driver, sometimes correctly, and sometimes not. Most of the time, even today (1889), it is completely ineffective. Three-quarters of the municipal councils meet for three-quarters of their work just to give signatures. Their supposed deliberations are just a show; the drive and direction still come from outside and above; under the third Republic, just like under the Restoration and the first Empire, it is always the central State that governs local society; amidst all the quarrels and conflicts, despite occasional disputes, it is, and remains, the originator, mover, leader, controller, accountant, and executor of every initiative, the dominant force in both the department and the community, and with what regrettable outcomes we all know.—There’s yet another and more serious consequence. Nowadays, the State's meddling is beneficial, for if it were to give up its dominance, that power would shift to the other authority which, as it has come to be defined by numerical majority, is merely blind and brutal force; if left unchecked and without any counterbalance, its control could be disastrous, and we could see the return of the mistakes of 1789, along with the abuses, usurpations, and hardships of 1790, 1791, and 1792.4205—In any case, the upside of despotic centralization is that it still protects us from democratic autonomy. Given the current state of institutions and mindsets, the previous system, as objectionable as it may be, is our last refuge against the greater evil of the latter.





II. Universal suffrage.

     Application of universal suffrage to local society.—Two
     assessments for the expenses of local society.—The fixed
     amount of one should in equity be equal to the average sum
     of the other.—Practically, the sum of one is kept too low.-
     -How the new régime provides for local expenditure.—The
     "additional centimes."—How the small taxpayer is relieved
     in town and country.—His quota in local expenditure reduced
     to the minimum.—His quota of local benefits remains
     intact.—Hence the large or average taxpayer bears, beside
     his own burden, that of the relieved small taxpayer.—Number
     of those relieved.—The extra burden of the large and
     average taxpayer is alms-giving.—The relief of the small
     taxpayer is a levy of alms.
     Application of universal voting rights to local communities.—Two assessments for the costs of local communities.—The set amount of one should fairly equal the average amount of the other.—In practice, the amount of one is kept too low.—How the new system addresses local spending.—The "additional cents."—How the small taxpayer is supported in both cities and rural areas.—His share of local spending is minimized.—His share of local benefits remains unchanged.—As a result, the larger or average taxpayer takes on, in addition to their own burden, that of the supported small taxpayer.—Number of those being supported.—The extra burden on the larger and average taxpayer is essentially charity.—The support for the small taxpayer is a collection of charity.

In effect, direct universal suffrage, counted by heads, is in local society a discordant element, a monstrous system, to which it is adverse. Constituted as this is, not by human judgment, but by the preponderance of numbers and their force, its mechanism is determined beforehand; it excludes certain wheels and connections.4206 That is why the legislator must write laws which reflect the nature of our existence, or, at least, translate this as closely as he can, without any gross contradiction. Nature herself presents him with ready-made statutes.4207 His business is to read these properly; he has already transcribed the apportionment of burdens; he can now transcribe the apportionment of rights.

In reality, direct universal suffrage, counted by individuals, is a disruptive factor in local society, a flawed system that goes against it. Given its structure, which isn't based on human judgment but on the sheer weight of numbers and their influence, its operation is predetermined; it leaves out certain components and connections.4206 That's why lawmakers need to create laws that reflect the nature of our existence, or at the very least, interpret it as accurately as possible, without any major contradictions. Nature itself provides him with ready-made guidelines.4207 His job is to interpret these correctly; he has already outlined how burdens are distributed; he can now outline the distribution of rights.

So, we have seen, local society renders two distinct services4208, which, that the expenses of both may be met, require two distinct assessments, one personal and the other real, one levied on everybody and of which the amount is alike for all, and the other levied only on those whose amount is based on what he spends, on the importance of his business, and on the income from his real estate.—In strict equity, the amount of the former should be equal to the average amount of the latter; in effect, as has been shown, the services defrayed by the former are as many, as diverse, and as precious, still more vital, and not less costly than those of which the latter is the price. Of the two interests which they represent, each, did it stand alone, would be obliged to secure the same services, to take upon itself the whole of the work; neither would obtain more in the dividend, and each would have to pay the whole of the expense. Accordingly, each gains as much as the other in the physical solidarity which binds them together. Hence, in the legal bond which unites them they enter into it on an equal footing, on condition that each is burdened or relived as much as the other, on condition that if the latter assumes one-half of the expense the former shall assume the other half, on condition that if the latter quota on each one hundred francs expended against calamities and for public roads is 50 francs, the former quota shall also be 50 francs.—Practically, however, this is impossible. Three times out of four the former levy with this apportionment would not be returned; through prudence as well as humanity, the legislator is bound not to overburden the poor. Recently, in organizing the general tax and the revenue of the State, he has looked out for them; now, in organizing the local tax and the revenue of the department or of the commune, he looks out for them to a still greater extent.

So, as we have seen, local society provides two distinct services4208, which require two separate assessments to cover their costs: one is personal and applies to everyone equally, and the other is based on individual spending, the scale of one's business, and the income from one's property. In theory, the amount from the first should equal the average amount from the second; in practice, as has been shown, the services funded by the first are just as numerous, varied, and valuable—indeed, more essential and equally costly—than those represented by the second. Each of the two interests they represent, if considered alone, would have to secure the same services and shoulder the entire workload; neither would gain more from the outcome, and each would have to cover all the costs. Therefore, each benefits equally from the physical connection that unites them. As a result, in the legal agreement that links them, they engage on equal terms, contingent on each bearing or being relieved of the same amount as the other: if one covers half the cost, the other takes on the other half; if the latter's share per one hundred francs spent on disaster relief and public roads is 50 francs, then the former's share must also be 50 francs. However, in reality, this is often impractical. Three out of four times, the first levy with this distribution wouldn't be collected; for reasons of prudence as well as compassion, the legislator cannot place an excessive burden on the poor. Recently, while structuring the general tax and the State's revenue, he considered their needs; now, while organizing the local tax and the revenue of the department or the community, he is even more attentive to their welfare.

In the new financial scheme, so many centimes, added to each franc of direct tax, form the principal resource of the department and commune, and it is through this extra charge that each taxpayer pays his quota of local expenditure. Now, there is no surcharge on the personal tax, no additional centimes. Under this heading, the laborer without any property or income, the workman who lives in lodgings, on his wages, and from day to day, contributes nothing to the expenses of his commune or department. In vain do "additional centimes" pour down on other branches of direct taxation; they are not grafted on this one, and do not suck away the substance of the poor.4209—There is the same regard for the half poor, in relation to the artisan who furnishes his own room, but who lodges in an upper story, and in relation to the peasant whose hovel or cottage has but one door and one window.4210 Their rate of taxation on doors and windows is very low, purposely reduced, kept below one franc a year, while the rate of their personal tax is scarcely higher. "Additional centimes" may be imposed on so small a principal and be multiplied in vain, never will they reach more than an insignificant amount.-Not only are the destitute relieved of both principal and "additional centimes," the verified poor, those who are registered and are helped, or should be, that is to say 2,470,000 persons;4211 but, again, others, by hundreds of thousands, whom the municipal council judges incapable of paying.—Even when people possess but a small piece of land, they are also relieved of the land tax and of the numerous additional centimes which increase it. Such is the case with those who are infirm or burdened with a family. The exchequer, so as not to convert them into beggars and vagabonds, avoids expropriation, selling out their concrete hovel, vegetable garden, and small field of potatoes or cabbages; it gives them receipts gratis, or, at least, refrains from prosecuting them.4212 In this way the poor peasant, although a land-owner, again exempts himself, or is exempted from his local indebtedness. In truth, he pays nothing, or nearly nothing, otherwise than by prestations (payments) in money or in kind; that is to say, by three days' work on the district roads, which, if he pays in kind, are not worth more than 50 sous.4213 Add to this his portion, very small and often null, of the additional centimes on the tax on doors and windows, on the personal tax, and on the tax on real estate, in all 4 or 5 francs a year. Such is the amount by which the poor or half-poor taxpayer in the villages liberates himself toward his department and commune.—In the towns, he apparently pays more, owing to the octroi. But, at first, there are only 1525 communes out of 36,000 in which the octroi4214 has been established; while in the beginning, under the Directory and Consulate, it was revived only on his account, for his benefit, in behalf of public charity, to defray the expenses of asylums and hospitals ruined by revolutionary confiscation. It was then "an octroi for charity," in fact as well as in name, like the surplus tax on theater seats and tickets, established at the same time and for the same purpose; it still to-day preserves the stamp of its first institution. Bread, the indispensable provision for the poor, is not subjected to the octroi nor the materials for making it, either grain or flour, nor milk, fruits, vegetables, or codfish, while there is only a light tax on butcher's meat. Even on beverages, where the octroi is heavier, it remains, like all indirect taxes, nearly proportional and semi-optional. In effect, it is simply an increase of the tax on beverages, so many additional centimes per franc on the sum of indirect taxation, as warrantable as the impost itself, as tolerable, and for the same motives.4215 For the greater the sobriety of the taxpayer, the less is he affected by this tax. At Paris, where the increase is excessive, and adds to the 6 centimes paid to the state, on each quart of wine, 12 centimes paid to the city; if he drinks but one quart a day, he pays, under this heading, into the city treasury 43 francs 80 centimes per annum: but, as compensation for this, he is free of personal tax of 11 3/4%, which this adds to the amount of each rental of the 11 3/4%, whereby this would have added to his rent, and therefore 47 francs per annum as a rent of 400 francs. Thus what he has paid with one hand he gets back with the other. Now, at Paris, all rentals under 400 francs4216 are thus free of any personal tax; all rentals between 400 and 1000 francs are more or less free, and, in the other octroi towns, an analogous discharge reimburses to the small taxpayers a portion more or less great of the sum they pay to the octroi.—Accordingly, in the towns as in the country, they are favored at one time through fiscal relief and at another through administrative favor, now through compulsory deduction and now through total or partial reimbursement. Always, and very wisely, the legislator apportions the burden according to the strength of the shoulders; he relieves them as much as he can, at first, of the general tax, and next, which is still better, of the local tax. Hence, in local expenditure, their quota diminishes out of all proportion and is reduced to the minimum. Nevertheless, their quota of local benefit remains full and entire; at this insignificant price they enjoy the public highways and profit by all the precautions taken against physical ills; each profits by this personally, equally with any millionaire. Each personally receives as much in the great dividend of security, health, and convenience, in the fruit of the vast works of utility and enjoyment due to improved communications, which preserve health, assist traffic, and beautify the locality, and without which, in town as well as in the country, life would be impossible or intolerable.

In the new financial system, a certain number of centimes added to each franc of direct tax make up the main source of funding for the department and commune. It's through this extra charge that each taxpayer contributes to local expenses. However, there is no additional charge on personal tax, no extra centimes. This means that laborers without property or income, and workers living paycheck to paycheck in rented accommodations, don't contribute anything to their commune or department's expenses. Despite the flood of "additional centimes" affecting other forms of direct taxation, they don't apply here and don’t take away from the resources of the poor. 4209 There’s the same consideration for those who are somewhat poor, like an artisan living in his own room but in an upper story, and for a peasant whose small house has just one door and one window. 4210 Their tax rates on doors and windows are very low, intentionally kept under one franc per year, while their personal tax is only slightly higher. "Additional centimes" can be imposed on such a small base and multiplied, but they will never amount to much. Not only are the destitute exempt from both the main tax and "additional centimes," but also the verified poor—2,470,000 individuals who are registered and should be receiving help. 4211 Furthermore, there are hundreds of thousands more that the municipal council deems unable to pay. Even those who own a small piece of land are exempt from the land tax and the many additional centimes that go with it. This applies to the infirm or those with families. The treasury avoids forcing them into poverty or homelessness by not seizing their simple homes, vegetable gardens, or small plots of potatoes or cabbages; it issues them receipts for free or, at the very least, avoids legal action against them. 4212 In this way, the poor peasant, despite being a landowner, ends up exempted from local debts. In reality, he pays nothing or nearly nothing, except for some minor contributions in cash or goods, such as three days of labor on the district roads, which, if compensated in kind, are valued at no more than 50 sous. 4213 To this, you can add a very minor or even nonexistent share of the additional centimes from the door and window tax, personal tax, and real estate tax, totaling about 4 or 5 francs a year. This is the amount by which the poor or somewhat poor taxpayers in villages contribute to their commune and department. In towns, they seem to pay more due to the octroi. But initially, only 1,525 out of 36,000 communes have implemented the octroi. During the Directory and Consulate periods, it was reintroduced just for their benefit to support public charity and cover the costs of hospitals and asylums that were affected by revolutionary confiscation. It was seen as "an octroi for charity," not only in name but also in reality, similar to the extra tax on theater tickets, which was established at the same time for the same reasons; it still retains that original essence today. Essential items for the poor, like bread, as well as their ingredients like grain or flour, and other necessities like milk, fruits, vegetables, and codfish are not subject to the octroi, and there is only a light tax on meat. Even for beverages, where the octroi is heavier, it remains almost proportional and semi-voluntary, acting essentially as a tax increase on beverages with some additional centimes added per franc to the overall indirect taxation, justified and tolerable for the same reasons as the tax itself. 4215 In fact, the more moderate a taxpayer’s consumption, the less impact this tax has on them. In Paris, where rates are significant—adding 12 centimes charged by the city to the 6 centimes paid to the state per quart of wine—if someone drinks just one quart daily, they pay 43 francs 80 centimes annually to the city treasury. However, to balance this out, they are exempt from the personal tax of 11 3/4%, which increases the rental amount. Thus, what the taxpayer pays in one form is compensated by the reductions in another. In Paris, all rentals under 400 francs 4216 are exempt from personal tax, while rentals between 400 and 1,000 francs are largely exempt, and similarly, in other towns with octroi, small taxpayers receive some form of reimbursement for part of what they pay. Consequently, both in towns and in the countryside, they are supported at times through tax breaks and at other times through administrative leniency, sometimes through required deductions, and other times through partial or full reimbursements. Always, and wisely, the lawmakers distribute the burden according to each person's ability to bear it; they relieve them as much as they can from general taxes first, and even more importantly, from local taxes next. This results in their local expenses being drastically reduced to a minimum. Nevertheless, their share of local benefits remains full; for this minimal cost, they enjoy access to public amenities and benefit from all safety measures against health issues. Everyone gains equally, even alongside the wealthiest individuals. Each person receives as much in the overall benefits of security, health, and convenience, which result from extensive improvements in communication that protect health, facilitate transportation, and enhance the area, and without which, whether in towns or in the countryside, life would be unbearable or impossible.

But these works which cost so much, these defensive operations and apparatus against inundations, fires, epidemics, and contagions, these 500,000 kilometers of district and department roads, these dikes, quays, bridges, public gardens, and promenades, this paving, drainage, sweeping and lighting, these aqueducts and supplies of drinkable water, all this is paid for by somebody, and, since it is not done by the small taxpayer, it is the large or average taxpayer who pays for it. The latter then, bears, besides his obligatory weight, a gratuitous surplus burden, consisting of the weight of which the other is relieved.

But all this work that costs so much—these defensive measures and systems against floods, fires, epidemics, and diseases, these 500,000 kilometers of local and regional roads, these levees, docks, bridges, public parks, and walkways, this paving, drainage, street cleaning, and lighting, these aqueducts and supplies of drinking water—someone has to pay for it. And since it’s not covered by the small taxpayer, it falls to the large or average taxpayer to foot the bill. So, in addition to their own financial responsibilities, they carry an extra burden that relieves the other group.

Evidently the greater the number of the relieved, the heavier will be this overweight, and the relieved count by millions. Two millions and a half of declared poor4217 are relieved of any direct tax, and, therefore, of all the centimes which have just increased the burden. Out of 8 millions of real-estate owners,4218 3 millions, considered as insolvent, pay neither the real estate tax nor the centimes which it comprises. In the octroi towns, it is not the minority but the majority of the inhabitants who are relieved in the way just described; in Paris,4219 out of 685,000 rentals, 625,000, in other terms twelve out of thirteen lodgings, are exempt, wholly or in part, from the personal tax, the principal and "additional centimes." On each franc of this principal there are 96 of these superadded centimes for the benefit of the town and department and because the department and the town expend a good deal, and because receipts are essential for the settlement of these accounts, this or that sum is noted beforehand in every chapter of receipts, and the main thing now is to have this paid in, and it must be paid by somebody; it matters little whether the peasants are few or numerous; if among thirteen taxable persons there is only one that pays, so much the worse for him, for he must pay for himself and the other twelve. Such is the case in Paris, which accounts for the "additional centimes" here being so numerous,4220 owing to there being less than 60,000 rentals for the acquittance of the entire tax, and, besides paying their own debt, they must discharge the indebtedness of 625,000 other rentals, the tax on which is reduced or null.—Frequently, before the Revolution, some rich convent or philanthropic seignior would pay the taxes of his poor neighbors out of his own pocket; willingly or not, 60,000 Parisians, more or less well lodged, now hand over the same sum, bestow the same charity, on 625,000 thousand badly or only tolerably lodged Parisians; among these 60,000 benefactors whom the exchequer obliges to be benevolent, 34,800 who pay from 1000 to 3000 francs rent, bestow, under this heading, a pretty large sum for charitable purposes, while 14,800, who pay more than 3000 francs rent, pay a very large one. Other branches of direct taxation, in the country as well as in the city, present the same spectacle: it is always the rich or the well-to-do taxpayers who, through their over-tax, more or less completely relieve the poor or straitened taxpayers; it is always the owners of large or small properties, those who pay heavy or average licenses, the occupants of lodgings with more than five openings,4221 and whose locative value surpasses 1000 francs, who in local expenditure pay besides their own dues the dues of others and, through their additional centimes, almost entirely defray the expenses of the department and commune.—This is nearly always the case in a local society, except when it chances to possess an abundant income, arising from productive real estate, and is able to provide for its wants without taxing its members; apart from this rare exception, it is forced to tax some in order to relieve others. In other words, the same as with other enterprises, it manufactures and sells its product but, just the reverse of other enterprises, it sells the product, an equal quantity of the same product, that is to say, equal protection against the same calamities, and the equal enjoyment of the same public highway, at unequal prices, very dear to a few, moderately dear to many, at cost price to a large number, and with a discount to the mass; to this last class of consumers the discount goes on increasing like the emptiness of their purse; to the last of all, extremely numerous, the goods are delivered almost gratis, or even for nothing.

Clearly, the more people who are relieved, the heavier this burden becomes, and millions are relieved. Two and a half million declared poor are exempt from any direct tax, and thus from all the increased charges that have just added to the burden. Out of 8 million property owners, 3 million, labeled as insolvent, do not pay the property tax or any associated fees. In towns with local taxes, it's not just a few but a majority of residents who are relieved in this way; in Paris, out of 685,000 rentals, 625,000—twelve out of thirteen places—are fully or partially exempt from the personal tax, the main and "additional" charges. For every franc of this primary tax, there are 96 extra charges benefiting the town and department. Since the town and department spend quite a bit, and since revenue is crucial for managing these accounts, specific amounts are noted in every revenue chapter, and the main thing now is to collect them, which someone has to pay; it doesn't matter whether there are few or many taxpayers; if out of thirteen taxable individuals only one pays, too bad for him, as he must pay for himself and the other twelve. This explains why there are so many "additional charges" in Paris, where fewer than 60,000 rental properties bear the entire tax burden, and while paying their own taxes, they also cover the debts of 625,000 other rentals, whose tax obligations are either reduced or nonexistent. Often, before the Revolution, wealthy convents or charitable landowners would pay the taxes of their poorer neighbors out of their own pockets; now, whether they like it or not, around 60,000 Parisians, living in relatively decent accommodations, contribute the same fiscal support to 625,000 others either poorly or only tolerably housed. Among these 60,000 benefactors, 34,800 who pay between 1,000 and 3,000 francs in rent contribute a significant amount for charitable purposes, while 14,800 who pay over 3,000 francs rent contribute an even larger amount. Other forms of direct taxation, both in the countryside and the city, show the same pattern: it is consistently the wealthier or more comfortable taxpayers who, through their high taxes, partially or entirely relieve those who are poorer or struggling. It is always the owners of large or small properties, those paying significant or average taxes, residents of larger apartments, and those whose property value exceeds 1,000 francs, who end up covering not only their own dues but also others' through their additional charges, thereby almost fully funding the expenses of the department and commune. This is typically the case in a local society, except in rare instances where it has sufficient income from productive real estate and can meet its needs without taxing its members. Aside from these rare cases, it must tax some to ease the burden on others. In other words, similar to other enterprises, it produces and sells its products, but unlike other businesses, it provides an equivalent amount of the same product—equal protection against the same disasters, and equal enjoyment of the same public services—at unequal prices: very costly for a few, moderately priced for many, at cost for a large number, and at a discount for the majority; for this last group of consumers, the discount keeps increasing just like the emptiness of their wallets; for the last and most numerous group, the services are offered nearly for free, or even entirely without charge.

But to this inequality of prices may correspond the inequality of rights, and compensation will come, the balance may be restored, distributive justice may be applied, if, in the government of the enterprise, the parts assigned are not equal, if each member sees his portion of influence growing or diminishing along with the weight of his charge, if the regulations, graduating authority according to the scale of the levies, assigns few votes to those who pay the lowest quotas of expense and receive alms, and many votes to those who give alms and pay the largest quotas of the expenditure.

But this price inequality may lead to unequal rights, and compensation will occur; balance could be restored, and fair distribution may be achieved if the roles in the organization are not equal. If each member sees their influence increasing or decreasing along with their responsibilities, and if the rules determine authority based on the amount they contribute, assigning fewer votes to those who pay the lowest share and receive assistance, while giving more votes to those who provide assistance and pay the highest share.





III. Equity in taxation.

     Possible compensation in the other side of the scale.—What
     the distribution of rights should be according to the
     principle of distributive justice.—In every association of
     stock-owners.—In local society confined to its natural
     object.—In local society charged with supplementary
     functions.—The local statue in England and Prussia.—The
     exchange equitable when burdens are compensated by rights.
     Possible compensation on the other side of the scale.—What the distribution of rights should be according to the principle of distributive justice.—In every association of stockholders.—In local communities focused on their core purpose.—In local communities given additional responsibilities.—The local statute in England and Prussia.—The exchange is fair when burdens are balanced by rights.

Such is the rule in every association of interests, even in stock companies in which the distribution of charges allows of no favor or disfavor to any associate. It must be noted that, in these companies, co-operation is not compulsory, but voluntary; the associates are not, as in the local society, conscripts enlisted under the constraint of physical solidarity, but subscribers bound together under the impulsion of a deliberate preference, each remaining in its of his own free will just as he entered it; if he wishes to leave it he has only to sell his stock; the fact of his keeping this confirms his subscription, and, thus holding on to it, he daily subscribes anew to the statute. Here, then, is a perfectly free association; its is accordingly perfectly equitable, and its statute serves as a model for others.

This is the rule in every interest-based group, even in stock companies where the distribution of charges doesn’t favor or disadvantage any member. It’s important to note that in these companies, cooperation is not mandatory but voluntary; the members aren’t like those in local societies who are forced to join due to physical solidarity, but rather they are subscribers connected by a conscious choice, each staying of their own free will just as they joined. If someone wants to leave, they simply sell their stock; their decision to keep it signifies their ongoing commitment, and by holding onto it, they continually agree to the rules. This creates a fully voluntary association; therefore, it is entirely fair, and its rules can serve as a benchmark for others.

Now this statute always makes a distinction between the small and the large stockholders; it always attributes a greater share of authority and influence to those who share most largely in the risks and expenses; in principle, the number of votes in confers on each associate is proportionate to the number of shares of which he is the owner or bearer.—All the stronger is the reason why this principle should be embodied in the statutes of a society which, like the local community, diminishes the burden of the small taxpayer through its reductions, and increases by its extra taxation the burden of the large or average taxpayer; when the appointment of managers is handed over to universal suffrage, counted by heads, the large and average taxpayers are defrauded of their dues and deprived of their rights, more so by far and more deeply wronged than the bearer or owner of a thousand shares in an omnibus or gas company if, on voting at a meeting of stockholders, his vote did not count for more than that of the owner or bearer of a single share.—

This law always distinguishes between small and large stockholders, giving more authority and influence to those who take on more risk and costs. Essentially, the number of votes a member receives is proportional to the number of shares they own. This principle should be incorporated into the rules of an organization like the local community, which lessens the financial burden on small taxpayers through reductions and increases the burden on larger or average taxpayers with higher taxes. When the choice of managers is decided by universal suffrage based on headcount, large and average taxpayers are cheated out of their fair share and rights, much more so than a shareholder with a thousand shares in a bus or gas company if their vote carries no more weight than that of someone with a single share.

How is it then when a local society adds to its natural and unavoidable purpose an optional and supplementary purpose;

How is it that when a local community adds an optional and extra purpose to its natural and unavoidable purpose;

* when, increasing its load, it undertakes to defray the cost of public charity and of primary education;

* when, increasing its load, it commits to covering the expenses of public charity and primary education;

* when, to support this additional cost, it multiplies the additional centimes;

* when, to cover this extra cost, it increases the extra cents;

* when the large or average taxpayer pays alone, or nearly alone, for this benevolent work by which he does not benefit;

* when the big or average taxpayer pays mostly on their own for this charitable work that doesn't benefit them;

* when the small taxpayer pays nothing, or next to nothing, to this benevolent work by which he does benefit;

* when the small taxpayer pays nothing, or almost nothing, for this helpful work from which he benefits;

* when, in voting for the expense thus apportioned, each taxpayer, whatever the amount of his contribution, has one vote and only one?

* when, in voting for the allocated expenses, each taxpayer, regardless of how much they contribute, has one vote and only one?

In this case, powers, benefits, reductions, and exemptions, all the advantages are on one side, that of the poor and half-poor forming the majority and who if not restrained from above, will persistently abuse their numerical force to augment their advantages, at the increasing expense of the rich or well-do-do minority. In the future, in the local society, the average or large taxpayer is no longer an associate but a victim; were he free to choose he would not enter into it; he would like to go away and establish himself elsewhere; but were he to enter others, near or remote, his condition would be no better. He remains, accordingly, where he is, physically present, but absent in feeling; he takes no part in deliberate meetings; his zeal has died out; he withholds from public affairs that surplus of vigilant attention, that spontaneous and ready collaboration which he would have contributed gratis; he lets matters go along without him, just as it happens; he remains there just what he is, a workable, taxable individual in capricious hands, in short, a passive subject who gives and has become resigned.—For this reason, in countries where an encroaching democracy has not yet abolished or perverted the notion of equity, the local statute applies the fundamental rule of an equitable exchange; it lays down the principle that

In this situation, all the powers, benefits, reductions, and exemptions tilt in favor of the poor and lower-middle class, who make up the majority and, if not checked from above, will continually use their numbers to enhance their advantages at the increasing cost of the wealthy or well-off minority. In the future, within local society, the average or larger taxpayer is no longer a partner but a victim; if given the choice, he would not participate; he would prefer to leave and establish himself somewhere else; but if he were to enter other places, nearby or far away, his circumstances would likely not improve. Therefore, he stays where he is, physically present but emotionally absent; he doesn't engage in planned meetings; his enthusiasm has faded; he withdraws the extra attention and eager collaboration he would have readily offered; he allows things to proceed without his involvement, just as they unfold; he remains merely what he is, a workable, taxable individual in unpredictable hands, essentially a passive subject who gives in and has resigned himself. For this reason, in countries where an overreaching democracy has not yet eradicated or distorted the concept of equity, local laws enforce the fundamental principle of fair exchange; they establish the guideline that

he who pays commands, and in proportion to the sum he pays.4222

he who pays has the power, and it corresponds to the amount he pays.4222

In England, a surplus of votes is awarded to those most heavily taxed, even six votes to one voter; in Prussia, local taxation is divided into thirds, and, accordingly, the taxpayers into three groups, the first one composed of heavy taxpayers, few in number, and who pay the first third, the second composed of average taxpayers, average in number, and who pay the second third, and the third composed of the great number of small taxpayers, who pay the last third.4223 To each of these groups is assigned the same number of suffrages in the commune election, or the same number of representatives in the commune representation. Through this approximate balance of legal burdens and of legal rights, the two sides of the scales are nearly level, the level which distributive justice demands, and the level which the state, special interpreter, sole arbiter and universal minister of distributive justice, should establish when, in the local community, it imposes, rectifies, or maintains the articles in accordance with which it derives its income and governs.

In England, excess votes are given to those who are heavily taxed, even awarding up to six votes to a single voter; in Prussia, local taxes are divided into three parts, and taxpayers are grouped into three categories: the first group consists of a small number of heavy taxpayers who pay the first third, the second group includes a moderate number of average taxpayers who pay the second third, and the third group comprises a large number of small taxpayers who pay the final third. To each of these groups is assigned the same number of votes in the local election, or the same number of representatives in the local council. This near balance of legal obligations and legal rights brings the two sides of the scales to a close equilibrium, which is what distributive justice requires, and which the state, as the special interpreter, sole judge, and universal minister of distributive justice, should establish when it imposes, adjusts, or maintains the regulations under which it collects its revenue and governs.





IV. On unlimited universal suffrage.

     How unlimited universal suffrage found its way into local
     society.—Object and mode of the French legislator.
     How unlimited universal suffrage made its way into local
     society.—Purpose and method of the French legislator.

If the government, in France, does just the opposite, it is at the height of a violent and sudden revolution, forced by the party in power and by popular prejudice, through deductive reasoning, and through contagion. According to revolutionary and French usage, the legislator was bound to institute uniformity and to make things symmetrical; having placed universal suffrage in political society, he was likewise determined to place it in local society. He had been ordered to apply an abstract principle, that is to say, to legislate according to a summary, superficial, and verbal notion which, purposely curtailed and simplified to excess, did not correspond with its aim. He obeyed and did nothing more; he made no effort outside of his instructions. He did not propose to himself to restore local society to its members, to revive it, to make it a living body, capable of spontaneous, co-ordinate, voluntary action, and, to this end, provided with indispensable organs. He did not even take the trouble to imagine, how it really is, I mean by this, complex and diverse and inversely to legislators before 1789, and adversely to legislators before and after 1789 outside of France, against all the teachings of experience, against the evidence of nature, he refused to recognize the fact that, in France, mankind are of two species, the people of the towns and the people of the country, and that, therefore, there are two types of local society, the urban commune and the rural commune. He was not disposed to take this capital difference into consideration; he issued decrees for the Frenchman in general, for the citizen in himself, for fictive men, so reduced that the statute which suits them can nowhere suit the actual and complete man. At one stroke, the legislative shears cut out of the same stuff, according to the same pattern, thirty-six thousand examples of the same coat, one coat indifferently for every commune, whatever its shape, a coat too small for the city and too large for the village, disproportionate in both cases, and useless beforehand, because it could not fit very large bodies, nor very small ones. Nevertheless, once dispatched from Paris, people had to put the coat on and wear it; it must answer for good or for ill, each donning his own for lack of another better adjusted; hence the strangest attitudes for each, and, in the long run, a combination of consequences which neither governors nor the governed had foreseen.

If the government in France does the exact opposite, it faces a violent and sudden revolution, driven by those in power and by public bias, using deductive reasoning and social contagion. According to revolutionary and French customs, the legislator was expected to create uniformity and ensure symmetry; after introducing universal suffrage in political society, he aimed to implement it in local society as well. He was directed to apply an abstract principle, meaning to legislate based on a summary, superficial, and verbal notion that, intentionally simplified to extremes, didn’t achieve its intended goal. He complied and did nothing more; he didn’t try to restore local society to its members, revive it, or make it a living entity capable of spontaneous, coordinated, voluntary action, equipped with necessary organs. He didn't even bother to consider the reality of it all, which is complex and diverse. Contrary to legislators before 1789 and those outside of France before and after 1789, he failed to acknowledge that, in France, people belong to two groups: the urban population and the rural population, meaning there are two types of local society, the urban commune and the rural commune. He wasn’t interested in acknowledging this significant difference; he issued decrees for the general French person, for the citizen as an abstract idea, for fictional individuals, so simplified that the laws created for them could never fit the actual, complete person. All at once, the legislative process produced thirty-six thousand versions of the same coat, all cut from the same cloth, one coat uniform for every commune, regardless of its characteristics—a coat too small for the city and too large for the village, unsuitable in both cases and, in advance, ineffective because it couldn’t accommodate either large groups or small ones. Nevertheless, once sent out from Paris, everyone had to put on this coat and wear it; they had to make do with what they had as no better fit was available; this led to the strangest situations for each person and, over time, a mix of results that neither the rulers nor the ruled had anticipated.





V. Rural or urban communes.

     No distinction between the rural and the urban commune.
     —Effects of the law on the rural commune.—Disproportion
     between the intelligence of its elected representatives and
     the work imposed upon them.—The mayor and the municipal
     council.—Lack of qualified members.—The secretary of the
     mayoralty.—The chief or under chief of the prefectorial
     bureau.
     No distinction between the rural and urban communities.
     —Effects of the law on the rural community.—Discrepancy
     between the knowledge of its elected representatives and
     the responsibilities placed on them.—The mayor and the municipal
     council.—Shortage of qualified members.—The secretary of the
     mayor's office.—The chief or deputy chief of the prefectural
     office.

Let us consider these results in turn in the small and in the great communes; clear enough and distinct at the two extremities of the scale, they blend into each other at intermediate degrees, because here they combine together, but in different proportions, according as the commune, higher or lower in the scale, comes nearer to the village or to the city.—On this territory, too, subdivided since 1789, and, so to say, crumbled to pieces by the Constituent Assembly, the small communes are enormous in number; among the 36,000, more than 27,000 have less than 1000 inhabitants, and of these, more than 16,000 have less than 500 inhabitants.4224 Whoever has traveled over France, or lived in this country, sees at once what sort of men compose such purely rural groups; he has only to recall physiognomies and attitudes to know to what extent in these rude brains, rendered torpid by the routine of manual labor and oppressed by the cares of daily life, how narrow and obstructed are the inlets to the mind; how limited is their information in the way of facts; how, in the way of ideas, the acquisition of them is slow; what hereditary distrust separates the illiterate mass from the lettered class; what an almost insurmountable wall the difference of education, of habits, and of manners interposes in France between the blouse and the dress-coat; why, if each commune contains a few cultivated individuals and a few notable proprietors, universal suffrage sets them aside, or at least does not seek them out for the municipal council or the mayoralty.—Before 1830, when the prefect appointed the municipal councilors and the mayor, these were always on hand; under the monarchy of July and a limited suffrage, they were still on hand, at least for the most part; under the second Empire, whatever the elected municipal council might be, the mayor, who was appointed by the prefect, and even outside of this council, might be one of the least ignorant and least stupid even in the commune. At the present day (1889), it is only accidentally and by chance that a noble or bourgeois, in a few provinces and in certain communes, may become mayor or municipal councilor; it is, however, essential that he should be born on the soil, long established there, resident and popular. Everywhere else the numerical majority, being sovereign, tends to select its candidates from among the average people: in the village, he is a man of average rural intelligence, and, mostly, in the village a municipal council which, as narrow-minded as its electors, elects a mayor equally as narrow-minded as itself Such are, from now on, the representatives and directors of communal interests; except when they themselves are affected by personal interests to which they are sensitive, their inertia is only equaled by their incapacity4225

Let’s look at these results in both small and large communities; clear and distinct at the two ends of the scale, they blend into each other in between because they mix together, but in different amounts, depending on whether the community is closer to a village or a city. Since 1789, this area has been subdivided and, so to speak, shattered by the Constituent Assembly, leading to an enormous number of small communities; out of 36,000, over 27,000 have fewer than 1,000 inhabitants, and among these, more than 16,000 have fewer than 500 inhabitants.4224 Anyone who has traveled through France or lived here can see what types of individuals make up such purely rural groups; they just need to remember the faces and attitudes to understand how limited the thinking is in these rough minds, dulled by the routine of manual labor and burdened by daily worries—how narrow their sources of information are; how slowly they gather ideas; what deep-rooted distrust exists between the uneducated masses and the educated class; how there stands an almost insurmountable barrier in France between the working class and the wealthy; why, even if each community has a few educated individuals and notable landowners, universal suffrage tends to overlook them, or at least doesn’t actively seek them for the municipal council or mayor. Before 1830, when the prefect appointed the councilors and mayor, they were always present; during the July Monarchy and under limited suffrage, they were still mostly around; under the Second Empire, regardless of who made up the elected municipal council, the mayor, appointed by the prefect, could be among the least ignorant and least foolish in the community. Today (1889), it’s only by chance that a noble or middle-class person, in a few provinces and certain communities, might become mayor or councilor; however, it’s essential that they are born there, have deep roots, and are well-liked. Everywhere else, the majority, being sovereign, tends to choose their candidates from ordinary people: in villages, they are individuals of average rural intelligence, and usually, the municipal council is as narrow-minded as its voters, electing a mayor who is just as narrow-minded. These are now the representatives and leaders of communal interests; unless they are personally affected by issues they care about, their inertia is only matched by their lack of capability.4225

Four times a year a bundle of elaborately drawn papers, prepared by the prefecture, are submitted to these innately blind paralytics, large sheets divided into columns from top to bottom, with tabular headings from right to left, and covered with printed texts and figures in writing—details of receipts and expenses, general centimes, special centimes, obligatory centimes, optional centimes, ordinary centimes, extra centimes, with their sources and employment; preliminary budget, final budget, corrected budget, along with legal references, regulations, and decisions bearing on each article. In short, a methodical table as specific as possible and highly instructive to a jurist or accountant, but perfect jargon to peasants, most of whom can scarcely write their name and who, on Sundays, are seen standing before the advertisement board4226 trying to spell out the Journal Officiel, whose abstract phrases, beyond their reach, pass over their heads in aerial and transient flight, like some confused rustling of vague and unknown forms. To guide them in political life, much more difficult than in private life, they require a similar guide to the one they take in the difficult matters of their individual life, a legal or business adviser, one that is qualified and competent, able to understand the prefecture documents, sitting alongside of them to explain their budget, rights and limits of their rights, the financial resources, legal expedients, and consequences of a law; one who can arrange their debates, make up their accounts, watch daily files of bills, attend to their business at the county town, throughout the entire series of legal formalities and attendance on the bureaus,—in short, some trusty person, familiar with technicalities, who they might choose to select.—Such a person was found in Savoy, before the annexation to France, a notary or lawyer who, practicing in the neighborhood or at the principal town, and with five or six communes for clients, visited them in turn, helped them with his knowledge and intelligence, attended their meetings and, besides, served them as scribe, like the present secretary of the mayoralty, for about the same pay, amounting in all to about the same total of fees or salaries.4227—At the present time, there is nobody in the municipal council to advise and give information to its members; the schoolmaster is their secretary, and he cannot be, and should not be, other than a scribe. He reads in a monotonous tone of voice the long financial enigma which French public book-keeping, too perfect, offers to their divination, and which nobody, save one who is educated to it, can clearly comprehend until after weeks of study. They listen all agog. Some, adjusting their spectacles, try to pick out among so many articles the one they want, the amount of taxes they have to pay. The sum is too large, the assessments are excessive; it is important that the number of additional centimes should be reduced, and therefore that less money should be expended. Hence, if there is any special item of expense which can be got rid of by a refusal, they set it aside by voting No, until some new law or decree from above obliges them to say Yes. But, as things go, nearly all the expenses designated on the paper are obligatory; willingly or not, these must be met, and there is no way to pay them outside of the additional centimes; however numerous these are, vote them they must and sanction the centimes inscribed. They accordingly affix their signatures, not with trust but with mistrust, with resignation, and out of pure necessity. Abandoned to their natural ignorance, the twenty-seven thousand petty municipal councilors of the country are no more passive, more inert, more constrained than ever; deprived of the light which, formerly, the choice of the prefect or a restricted suffrage could still throw into the darkness around them, there remains to them only one safe tutor or conductor; and this final guide is the official of the bureaus, especially this or that old, permanent chief, or under clerk, who is perfectly familiar with his files of papers. With about four hundred municipal councils to lead, one may imagine what he will do with them: nothing except to drive them like a flock of sheep into a pen of printed regulations, or urge them on mechanically, in lots, according to his instructions, he himself being as automatic and as much in a rut as they are.

Four times a year, a bundle of detailed papers, prepared by the prefecture, is given to these naturally blind paralytics: large sheets organized into columns from top to bottom, with headings from right to left, and filled with printed texts and figures—details of income and expenses, general centimes, special centimes, mandatory centimes, optional centimes, ordinary centimes, extra centimes, along with their sources and uses; preliminary budget, final budget, revised budget, as well as legal references, regulations, and decisions related to each item. In short, it’s a comprehensive table that’s very detailed and informative for a lawyer or accountant but is total jargon for peasants, most of whom can barely write their names and who, on Sundays, stand in front of the bulletin board trying to decipher the Journal Officiel, with its abstract phrases flying over their heads like some confusing rustling of vague and unfamiliar forms. To navigate political life, which is much tougher than private life, they need a guide similar to the one they use for handling difficult personal matters—a qualified and capable legal or business advisor who understands the prefecture documents, sits with them, and explains their budget, their rights and limitations, financial resources, legal strategies, and the implications of laws; someone who can help them with discussions, manage their accounts, keep track of ongoing bills, and handle their affairs at the county town through all the legal formalities and concerns at the offices—essentially, someone trustworthy who knows the ins and outs, someone they can choose. Such a person was found in Savoy, before it was annexed to France: a notary or lawyer working locally or in the main town, who served five or six communes as clients, visiting them in turn, sharing his knowledge and intelligence, attending their meetings, and acting as a scribe, like the current municipal secretary, for roughly the same pay, adding up to similar fees or salaries. Nowadays, there’s no one on the municipal council to advise its members; the schoolmaster acts as their secretary but can only serve as a scribe. He drones on in a monotone, reading the long financial mystery that the overly intricate French public bookkeeping presents, one that no one—except those trained in it—can fully understand without weeks of study. They listen eagerly. Some, adjusting their glasses, try to find among so many items the one they need: the amount of taxes they have to pay. It’s too high, the assessments are excessive; they really need to lower the extra centimes, so they want to spend less money. Therefore, if there’s any specific expense they can refuse, they vote No on it until a new law or decree forces them to say Yes. But, as it stands, nearly all the expenses listed on the paper are mandatory; whether they like it or not, they have to pay these, and there’s no way to cover them except through the extra centimes; however many there are, they must vote for them and approve the listed centimes. They sign off, not with confidence but with skepticism, resignation, and out of sheer necessity. Left to their basic ignorance, the twenty-seven thousand small municipal councilors across the country are more passive, more inactive, and more constrained than ever; stripped of the insight that the prefect’s choice or a limited vote could once provide, they are left with only one reliable guide: an official from the offices, particularly this or that experienced senior officer or junior clerk who knows his files inside and out. With about four hundred municipal councils to manage, one can imagine what he does with them: nothing but herd them like sheep into a maze of printed regulations or mechanically push them along, according to his orders, he himself being as automatic and stuck in a routine as they are.





VI. The larger Communes.

     Effects of the law on the urban commune.—Disproportion
     between the administrative capacity of its elected
     representatives and the work imposed on them.—Lack of a
     special and permanent manager.—The municipal council and
     the mayor.—The general council and the intermediary
     committee.—The prefect.—His dominant rule.—His obligatory
     concessions.—His principal aim.—Bargains between the
     central authority and the local Jacobins.—Effect on this on
     local government, on the officials, and in local finances.
     Effects of the law on the urban community.—Mismatch 
     between the administrative skills of its elected 
     representatives and the workload they face.—Absence of a 
     dedicated and permanent manager.—The city council and 
     the mayor.—The general council and the intermediary 
     committee.—The prefect.—His dominant authority.—His 
     mandatory concessions.—His main objectives.—Negotiations 
     between the central authority and the local radicals.—Impact 
     of this on local governance, on officials, and on local finances.

Let us now look at the other side of the scale, on the side of the large urban communes, of which there are 223, with above 10,000 inhabitants, 90 of these above 20,000 inhabitants, 9 of the latter above 100,000 inhabitants, and Paris, which has 2,300,000.4228 We see at the first glance cast upon an average specimen of these human anthills, a town containing from 40,000 to 50,000 souls, how vast and complex the collective undertaking becomes, how many principal and accessory services the communal society must co-ordinate and unite together in order to secure to its members the advantages of public roads and insure their protection against spreading calamities:

Let’s now consider the other side of the scale, focusing on the large urban communities, of which there are 223, each with over 10,000 residents. Out of these, 90 have more than 20,000 residents, 9 of those have over 100,000 residents, and Paris, which has 2,300,000. 4228 When we take a quick look at an average example of these bustling towns, one with about 40,000 to 50,000 people, it becomes clear how vast and complicated the collective efforts are. There are many main and supporting services that the local community must coordinate and integrate to provide its members with the benefits of public infrastructure and ensure their safety against widespread disasters:

* Maintenance and repairs of these roads, the straightening, laying-out, paving, and drainage, the constructions and expense for sewers, quays, and rivers, and often for a commercial harbor;

* Maintenance and repairs of these roads, straightening, planning, paving, and drainage, construction and costs for sewers, docks, and rivers, and often for a commercial harbor;

* the negotiations and arrangements with departments and with the state for this or that harbor, canal, dike, or insane asylum; the contracts with cab, omnibus, and tramway companies and with telephone and house-lighting companies; the street-lighting, artesian wells and aqueducts;

* the negotiations and arrangements with departments and with the state for this or that harbor, canal, levee, or mental health facility; the contracts with taxi, bus, and tram companies and with telephone and electric light companies; the street lighting, artesian wells, and aqueducts;

* the city police, supervision and rules for using public highways, and orders and agents for preventing men from injuring each other when collected together in large assemblies in the streets, in the markets, at the theater, in any public place, whether coffee-houses or taverns;

*the city police, oversight and regulations for using public roads, and directives and personnel for preventing people from harming each other when gathered in large crowds in the streets, in markets, at theaters, or in any public venue, whether coffee shops or bars;

* the firemen and machinery for conflagrations; the sanitary measures against contagion, and precautions, long beforehand to insure hygiene during epidemics;

* the firefighters and equipment for large fires; the hygiene measures against infections, and precautions taken well in advance to ensure cleanliness during outbreaks;

* and, as extra burdens and abuses, the establishment, direction and support of primary schools, colleges, public lectures, libraries, theaters, hospitals, and other institutions which should be supported and governed by different associations; at the very least, the appropriations to these establishments and therefore a more or less legitimate and more or less imperative intervention in their internal management.

* and, in addition to extra burdens and abuses, the establishment, management, and funding of primary schools, colleges, public lectures, libraries, theaters, hospitals, and other institutions that should be supported and run by different organizations; at the very least, the funding for these establishments and therefore a more or less legitimate and more or less necessary involvement in their internal operations.

Such are the great undertakings which form a whole, which bear alike on the present, past, and future budget of the commune, and which, as so many distinct branches of every considerable enterprise, require, for proper execution, to have their continuity and connection always present in the thoughtful and directing mind which has them in charge.4229 Experience shows that, in the great industrial or financial companies, in the Bank of France, in the Crédit Lyonnais, and in the insurance, navigation, and railroad companies, the best way to accomplish this end is a permanent manager or director, always present, engaged or accepted by the administrative board on understood conditions, a special, tried man who, sure of his place for a long period, and with a reputation to maintain, gives his whole time, faculties, and zeal to the work, and who, alone, possessing at every moment a coherent and detailed conception of the entire undertaking, can alone give it the proper stimulus, and bring to bear the most economical and the most perfect practical improvements. Such is also the municipal administration in the Prussian towns on the Rhine. Then, in Bonn, for instance,4230 the municipal council, elected by the inhabitants "goes in quest" of some eminent specialist whose ability is well known. It must be noted that he is taken wherever he can be found, outside the city, in some remote province; they bargain with him, the same as with some famous musician, for the management of a series of concerts. Under the title of burgomaster, with a salary of 10,000 francs per annum, he becomes for twelve years the director of all municipal services, leader of the civic orchestra, solely entrusted with executive power, wielding the magisterial baton which the various instruments obey, many of these being salaried functionaries and others benevolent amateurs,4231 all in harmony and through him, because they know that he is watchful, competent, and top quality, constantly occupied with am overall view, responsible, and in his own interest, as a point of honor, wholly devoted to his work which is likewise their work, that is to say, to the complete success of the concert.

These are the significant projects that create a comprehensive whole, impacting the current, past, and future budget of the community. They require a consistent and connected vision in the thoughtful and guiding mind responsible for overseeing them. Experience shows that in major industrial or financial companies, like the Bank of France, Crédit Lyonnais, and in sectors like insurance, shipping, and railroads, the best approach is to have a permanent manager or director who is always present. This person should be engaged or accepted by the administrative board under clear conditions—a specific, proven individual who, feeling secure in his long-term position and with a reputation to uphold, dedicates all his time, skills, and enthusiasm to the job. Only he, with a clear and detailed understanding of the entire operation at all times, can provide the necessary motivation and implement the most efficient and effective practical improvements. The municipal administration in the Prussian towns along the Rhine operates similarly. In Bonn, for instance, the municipal council, elected by the residents, looks for a highly regarded specialist whose abilities are well recognized. It’s important to note that he may be recruited from anywhere, even from a distant province; they negotiate with him, much like they would with a famous musician for a series of concerts. This specialist becomes the mayor, earning a salary of 10,000 francs per year, and assumes the role of director for all municipal services, leading the civic orchestra. He has exclusive executive authority, controlling the various instruments, which include both paid officials and volunteer enthusiasts, all working together through his direction. They trust him because they know he is diligent, capable, and of high caliber, consistently focused on the overall picture, responsible, and personally motivated—dedicated to ensuring their joint success, which is essentially the success of the concert.

Nothing in a French town corresponds to this admirable type of a municipal institution. Here, also, and to a much greater extent in the village, the effect of universal suffrage has been to discredit the true notables and to incite the abdication or insure the exclusion of men who, by their education, the large proportion of the taxes they pay, and still greater influence or production on labor and on business, are social authorities, and who should become legal authorities. In every country where conditions are unequal, the preponderance of a numerical majority necessarily ends in the nearly general abstention or almost certain defeat of the candidates most deserving of election. But here the case is different; the elected, being towns-people (citadins) and not rural, are not of the species as in the village. They read a daily newspaper, and believe that they understand not only local matters but all subjects of national and general importance, that is to say, high level economy, philosophy and law; somewhat resembling the schoolmaster who, being familiar with the rules of arithmetic, thinks that he can teach the differential calculus, and the theory of functions. At any rate, they talk loud and argue on every subject with confidence, according to Jacobin traditions, being, indeed, so many budding Jacobins. They are the heirs and successors of the old sectarians, issuing from the same stock and of the same stamp, a few in good faith, but mainly narrow-minded, excited, and bewildered by the smoke of the glittering generalities they utter. Most of them are mere politicians, charlatans, and intriguers, third-class lawyers and doctors, literary failures, semi-educated stump-speakers, bar-room, club, or clique orators, and vulgar climbers. Left behind in private careers, in which one is closely watched and accepted for what he is worth, they launch out on a public career because, in this business, popular suffrage at once ignorant, indifferent, is a badly informed, prejudiced and passionate judge and prefers a moralist of easy conscience, instead of demanding unsullied integrity and proven competency. Nothing more is demanded from candidates but witty speech-making, assertiveness and showing off in public, gross flattery, a display of enthusiasm and promises to place the power about to be conferred on them by the people in the hands of those who will serve its antipathies and prejudices. Thus introduced into the municipal council, they constitute its majority and appoint a mayor who is their figurehead or creature, now the bold leader and again the docile instrument of their spite, their favors, and their headlong action, of their blunders and presumption, and of their meddlesome disposition and encroachments.—In the department, the council general, also elected by universal suffrage, also bears the marks of its origin; its quality, without falling so low, still descends in a certain degree, and through changes which keep on increasing: politicians install themselves there and make use of their place as a stepping-stone to mount higher; it also, with larger powers and prolonged during its vacations by its committee, is tempted to regard itself as the legitimate sovereign of the extensive and scattered community which it represents.—Thus recruited and composed, enlarged and deteriorated, the local authorities become difficult to manage, and from now on, to carry on the administration, the prefect must come to some understanding with them.

Nothing in a French town matches this impressive type of municipal institution. Here, and even more so in the village, the impact of universal suffrage has caused a decline in respect for true local leaders and has either forced the abdication or ensured the exclusion of individuals who, due to their education, the significant amount of taxes they pay, and their greater influence on labor and business, are social authorities and should rightfully be legal authorities. In every country where conditions are unequal, the dominance of a numerical majority usually results in the near-total withdrawal or almost certain defeat of the most worthy candidates for election. But here, it's different; the elected officials, being city dwellers and not rural, aren't of the same type as those in the village. They read a daily newspaper and believe they understand not only local issues but also all matters of national and general significance, including advanced economics, philosophy, and law; somewhat like a school teacher who, familiar with basic math, thinks they can teach differential calculus and function theory. Regardless, they speak loudly and argue on every topic confidently, in line with Jacobin traditions, representing a swarm of budding Jacobins. They are the heirs and successors of the old sectarians, originating from the same background and sharing similar characteristics, some acting in good faith but mostly being narrow-minded, heated, and confused by the smoke of the flashy generalities they express. Most are simply politicians, frauds, and schemers, mediocre lawyers and doctors, literary disappointments, semi-educated public speakers, bar, club, or clique orators, and vapid climbers. Having failed in private careers, where they are closely observed and valued for their true worth, they venture into public life because, in this arena, the popular vote, which is often ignorant and indifferent, serves as a poorly informed, biased, and passionate judge that favors a moralist with an easy conscience over one who demands unblemished integrity and proven competence. Nothing more is expected from candidates except for clever speeches, assertiveness, public displays, blatant flattery, enthusiasm, and promises to hand over the powers bestowed upon them by the electorate to those who will serve their biases and prejudices. Thus, when they enter the municipal council, they form the majority and elect a mayor who serves as their puppet or tool, at times a bold leader and at other times a compliant instrument of their spite, whims, blunders, and intrusive nature. In the department, the general council, also elected by universal suffrage, shows signs of its origins; its quality, without sinking too low, still declines to an extent and through ongoing changes: politicians make a home there, using the position as a stepping stone for higher ambitions; it also, with greater authority and extended during its breaks by its committee, is tempted to see itself as the legitimate ruler of the broad and dispersed community it represents. With this recruitment and composition, becoming larger and deteriorated, local authorities grow hard to manage, and from this point on, the prefect must find a way to work with them to carry out the administration.





VII. Local society in 1880.

     Present state of local society.—Considered as an organism,
     it is stillborn.—Considered as a mechanism, it gets out of
     order.—Two successive and false conceptions of local
     government.—In theory, one excludes the other.—
     Practically, their union ends in the actual system.—Powers
     of the prefect.—Restrictions on these through subsequent
     changes.—Give and take.—Bargaining.—Supported by the
     government and cost to the State.
     Current state of local society.—When seen as an organism, it’s lifeless.—When seen as a machine, it breaks down.—Two consecutive and incorrect ideas of local government.—In theory, one rules out the other.—In practice, their combination results in the current system.—Powers of the prefect.—Limitations on these from later changes.—Negotiation.—Bargaining.—Backed by the government and a burden to the State.

Before 1870, when he appointed the mayors and when the council general held its sessions only fifteen days in the year, the prefect was almost omnipotent; still, at the present day, (1889), "his powers are immense,"4232 and his power remains preponderant. He has the right to suspend the municipal council and the mayor, and to propose their dismissal to the head of the state. Without resorting to this extremity, he holds them with a strong hand, and always uplifted over the commune, for he can veto the acts of the municipal police and of the road committee, annul the regulations of the mayor, and, through a skillful use of his prerogative, impose his own. He holds in hand, removes, appoints or helps appoint, not alone the clerks in his office, but likewise every kind and degree of clerk who, outside his office, serves the commune or department,4233 from the archivist, keeper of the museum, architect, director, and teachers of the municipal drawing-schools, from the directors and collectors of charity establishments, directors and accountants of almshouses, doctors of the mineral springs, doctors and accountants of the insane asylums and for epidemics, head-overseers of octrois, wolf-bounty guards, commissioners of the urban police, inspectors of weights and measures, town collectors, whose receipts do not exceed thirty thousand francs, down to and comprising the lowest employees, such as forest guards of the department and commune, lock-keepers and navigation guards, overseers of the quays and of commercial ports, toll-gatherers on bridges and highways, field-guards of the smallest village, policemen posted on the corner of a street, and stone-breakers on the public highway. When things and not persons are concerned, it is he, again, who, in every project, enterprise, or proceeding, is charged with the preliminary examination and final execution of it, who proposes the department budget and presents it, regularly drawn up, to the council general, who draws up the communal budget and presents that to the municipal council, and who, after the council general or municipal council have voted on it, remains on the spot the sole executor, director, and master of the operation to which they have assented. Their total, effective part in this operation is very insignificant, it being reduced to a bare act of the will; in reaching a vote they have had in their hands scarcely any other documents than those furnished and arranged by him; in gradually reaching their decision step by step, they have had no help but his, that of an independent collaborator who, governed by his own views and interests, never becomes the mere instrument. They lack for their decision direct, personal, and full information, and, beyond this, complete, efficient power; it is simply a dry Yes, interposed between insufficient resources, or else cut off, and the fruit of which is abortive or only half ripens. The persistent will of the prefect alone, informed, and who acts, must and does generally prevail against this ill-supported and ill-furnished will. At bottom, and as he stands, he is, in his mental and official capacity, always the prefect of the year VIII.

Before 1870, when he appointed the mayors and the general council only met for fifteen days a year, the prefect was nearly all-powerful; even now, in 1889, "his powers are immense,"4232 and his influence remains significant. He has the authority to suspend the municipal council and the mayor, as well as to suggest their removal to the head of the state. Without needing to take such drastic measures, he maintains a strong grip over them and always looms large over the commune, since he can veto the actions of the municipal police and the road committee, nullify the mayor’s regulations, and impose his own through clever use of his authority. He controls, removes, appoints, or assists in appointing not just the clerks in his office but also various types of clerks serving the commune or department, 4233 including archivists, museum curators, architects, directors, municipal drawing school teachers, charity establishment directors and collectors, almshouse directors and accountants, doctors for mineral springs, mental health facilities, and epidemic response, head overseers of tolls, wolf bounty guards, urban police commissioners, weights and measures inspectors, town collectors whose receipts do not exceed thirty thousand francs, and down to the lowest employees, like department and commune forest guards, lock-keepers and navigation guards, quay and commercial port overseers, toll collectors on bridges and roads, village field guards, street corner policemen, and stone-breakers on public highways. When it comes to things rather than people, he is again responsible for the preliminary review and final execution of every project or proceeding, proposing the department budget and presenting it, properly prepared, to the general council, drafting the communal budget and presenting that to the municipal council, and after the general council or municipal council have voted on it, he remains the sole executor, director, and master of the operation they agreed to. Their overall contribution to this process is minimal, reduced to a simple act of will; when voting, they have mostly had only the documents he provided and arranged, and as they gradually arrived at their decisions, they had no support except from him—a self-driven collaborator who, guided by his own views and interests, never becomes just a tool. They lack direct, personal, and complete information for their decisions, as well as full, effective power; it simply becomes a dry Yes, separated from insufficient resources, the outcome of which is either unproductive or only partially successful. The determined will of the prefect, informed and active, typically prevails over this poorly supported and poorly equipped will. Ultimately, in both his mental and official capacity, he always remains the prefect of the year VIII.

Nevertheless, after the laws lately passed, his hands are not so free. The competency of local assemblies is extended and comprises not only new cases but, again, of a new species, while the number of their executive decisions has increased five-fold. The municipal council, instead of holding one session a year, holds four, and of longer duration. The council general, instead of one session a year, holds two, and maintains itself in the interim by its delegation which meets every month. With these increased authorities and generally present, the prefect has to reckon, and what is still more serious, he must reckon with local opinion; he can no longer rule with closed doors; the proceedings of the municipal council, the smallest one, are duly posted; in the towns, they are published and commented on by the newspapers of the locality; the general council furnishes reports of its deliberations.—Thus, behind elected powers, and weighing with these on the same side of the scales, here is a new power, opinion, as this grows in a country leveled by equalized centralization, in heaving or stagnant crowd of disintegrated individuals lacking any spontaneous, central, rallying point, and who, failing natural leaders, simply push and jostle each other or stand still, each according to personal, blind, and haphazard impressions—a hasty, improvident, inconsistent, superficial opinion, caught on the wing, based on vague rumors, on four or five minutes of attention given each week, and chiefly to big words imperfectly understood, two or three sonorous, commonplace phrases, of which the listeners fail to catch the sense, but the sound which, by din of frequent repetition, becomes for them a recognized signal, the blast of a horn or a shrieking whistle which assembles the herd and arrests or drives it on. No opposition can make head against this herd as it rushes along in too compact and too heavy masses.—The prefect, on the contrary, is obliged to cajole it, yield to it, and satisfy it; for under the system of universal suffrage, this same herd, besides local representatives, elects the central powers, the deputies, the government; and when the government sends a prefect from Paris into the provinces, it is after the fashion of a large commercial establishment, with a view to keep and increase the number of its customers, to stay there, maintain its credit, and act permanently as its traveling-clerk, or, in other terms, as its electoral agent, and, still more precisely, as the campaign manager of coming elections for the dominant party and for the ministers in office who have commissioned and appointed him, and who, from top to bottom, constantly stimulate him to hold on to the voters already secured and to gain fresh ones.—Undoubtedly, the interests of the state, department, and commune must be seriously considered, but, first and above all, he is the recruiting officer for voters. By virtue of this position and on this he treats with the council general and the standing committee, with the municipal councilors and mayors, with influential electors, but especially with the small active committee which, in each commune, supports the prevailing policy and offers its zeal to the government.

Nevertheless, after the recent laws were passed, his hands are not so free. The authority of local assemblies has been expanded and now includes not only new cases but also a new type, while the number of their executive decisions has increased five-fold. The municipal council, instead of holding one session a year, now holds four, and they last longer. The general council, instead of one session a year, holds two, and stays active in between through its delegation that meets every month. With these expanded powers and their constant presence, the prefect has to take into account local opinion; he can no longer rule behind closed doors; the activities of even the smallest municipal council are officially posted; in towns, they are published and discussed by local newspapers; the general council provides reports on its discussions. Thus, alongside the elected powers and weighing similarly in the balance, there is a new power: opinion. This evolves in a country flattened by equal centralization, among a crowd of disjointed individuals without any natural, central rallying point who, lacking real leaders, merely push and jostle each other or stand still, each acting according to their personal, random, and haphazard impressions—a hasty, thoughtless, inconsistent, superficial opinion, fleeting and built on vague rumors, based on four or five minutes of attention each week, mostly directed towards grand phrases they don't fully understand, two or three resonant, common phrases that the listeners fail to grasp, but which, through constant repetition, become a familiar signal, like the blast of a horn or a shrieking whistle that gathers the herd and either stops or propels it forward. No opposition can effectively stand against this herd as it rushes in too compact and heavy masses. Instead, the prefect is compelled to appease it, yield to it, and satisfy it; for under the universal suffrage system, this same herd, alongside local representatives, elects the central powers, the deputies, and the government. When the government sends a prefect from Paris into the provinces, it's like a big business trying to keep and grow its customer base, aiming to stay there, maintain its reputation, and act as its traveling clerk, or more precisely, as its electoral agent, and even more specifically, as the campaign manager for upcoming elections for the leading party and for the ministers in power who appointed him and who continuously encourage him to hold on to existing voters and attract new ones. Of course, the interests of the state, department, and commune must be taken into serious account, but first and foremost, he is responsible for recruiting voters. By virtue of this position, he negotiates with the general council and the standing committee, with municipal councilors and mayors, with influential voters, but especially with the small active committee that supports the prevailing policy in each commune and offers its enthusiasm to the government.

Give and take. These indispensable auxiliaries must obtain nearly all they ask for, and they ask a great deal. Instinctively, as well as by doctrine and tradition, the Jacobins are exacting, disposed to regard themselves as the representatives of the real and the ideal people, that is to say, as sovereigns by right, above the law, entitled to make it and therefore to unmake it, or, at least, strain it and interpret it as they please. Always in the general council, in the municipal council, and in the mayoralty, they are tempted to usurp it; the prefect has as much as he can do to keep them within the local bounds, to keep them from meddling with state matters and the general policy; he is often obliged to accept their lack of consideration, to be patient with them, to talk to them mildly; for they talk and want the administration to reckon with them as a clerk with his master; if they vote money for any service it is on condition that they take part in the use of the funds and in the details of the service, in the choice of contractors and in hiring the workmen; on condition that their authority be extended and their hands applied to the consecutive execution of what does not belong to them but which belongs to the prefect.4234 Bargaining, consequently, goes on between them incessantly and they come to terms.—The prefect, it must be noted, who is bound to pay, can do so without violating the letter of the law. The stern page on which the legislator has printed his imperative text is always provided with an ample margin where the administrator, charged with its execution, can write down the decisions that he is free to make. In relation to each departmental or communal affair, the prefect can with his own hand write out what suits him on the white margin, which, as we have already seen, is ample enough; but the margin at his disposition is wider still and continues, beyond anything we have seen, on other pages; he is chargé d'affaires not only of the department and commune, but again of the State. Titular conductor or overseer of all general services, he is, in his circumscription, head inquisitor of the republican faith4235, even in relation to private life and inner sentiments, the responsible director of orthodox or heretical acts or opinions, which are laudable or blamable in the innumerably army of functionaries by which the central state now undertakes the complete mastery of human life, the twenty distinct regiments of its vast hierarchy—with the staff of the clergy, of the magistracy, of the preventive and repressive police, of the customs; with the officials of bridges and highways, forest domains, stock-breeding establishments, postal and telegraph departments, tobacco and other monopolies; with those of every national enterprise which ought to be private, Sévres and Gobelins, deaf and dumb and blind asylums, and every auxiliary and special workshop for war and navigation purposes, which the state supports and manages. I pass some of them and all too many. Only remark this, that the indulgence or severity of the prefecture in the way of fiscal violations or irregularities is an advantage or danger of the highest importance to 377,000 dealers in wines and liquors; that an accusation brought before and admitted in the prefecture may deprive 38,000 clergymen of their bread,4236 43,000 letter-carriers and telegraph messengers, 45,000 sellers of tobacco and collecting-clerks, 75,000 stone-breakers, and 120,000 male and female teachers;4237 directly or indirectly, the good or ill favor of the prefecture is of consequence, since recent military laws, to all adults between 20 and 45 years, and, since recent school laws, to all children between 6 and 13 years of age. According to these figures, which go on increasing from year to, calculate the breadth of the margin on which, alongside of the legal text which states the law for persons and things in general, the prefect in his turn gives the law for persons and things in particular. On this margin, which belongs to him, he writes what he pleases, at one time permissions and favors, exemptions, dispensations, leaves of absence, relief of taxes or discharges, help and subventions, preferences and gratuities, appointments and promotions, and at another time disgrace, hardship, legal proceedings, dismissals, and special favors. To guide his hand in each case, that is to say, to spread all the favors on one side and all the disfavors on the other, he has, among the local Jacobins, special informers and important applicants. If not restrained by a very strong sentiment of distributive justice and very great solicitude for the public good he can hardly resist them, and in general when he takes up his pen it is to write under the dictation of his Jacobin collaborators.

Give and take. These essential players need to get almost everything they ask for, and they ask for a lot. Naturally, as well as through doctrine and tradition, the Jacobins are demanding, considering themselves as the true representatives of the real and ideal people, meaning they see themselves as rightful sovereigns, above the law, allowed to create and modify it as they wish. Always in the general council, in the municipal council, and in the mayor’s office, they often try to overstep their authority; the prefect has a tough time keeping them in check, preventing them from interfering in state matters and broader policy; he often has to tolerate their disregard, be patient, and speak to them gently; because they talk and expect the administration to treat them like a clerk would treat his boss; if they allocate money for any service, it’s on the condition that they get involved in how the funds are used and in the details of the service, in choosing contractors and hiring workers; on the condition that their authority is expanded and that they have a hand in executing things that don’t actually belong to them but to the prefect.4234 Therefore, negotiations between them happen constantly, and they reach agreements.—The prefect, it should be noted, who is obligated to pay, can do so without breaking the law. The strict page on which the legislator has printed his mandatory text always has a large margin where the administrator, responsible for its enforcement, can jot down the decisions he is free to make. Regarding each departmental or community issue, the prefect can write what works for him in the ample white margin, which, as we’ve already seen, is large enough; but the margin at his disposal is even broader and continues, beyond anything we’ve seen, on other pages; he is in charge not just of the department and commune, but also of the State. As the official overseer of all general services, he is, within his domain, the chief investigator of the republican faith4235, even when it comes to private life and personal beliefs, the responsible director of lawful or unlawful actions or opinions, which can be praised or criticized by the countless officials through which the central state now seeks complete control over human life, the twenty distinct divisions of its vast hierarchy—with the staff from the clergy, magistracy, preventive and repressive police, customs; with officials overseeing bridges and highways, forest lands, livestock farms, postal and telegraph services, tobacco and other monopolies; with those involved in every national endeavor that should be private, Sévres and Gobelins, institutions for the deaf, mute, and blind, and every additional workshop for war and maritime purposes that the state supports and manages. I skip over some of them and far too many. Just note that the leniency or strictness of the prefecture regarding tax violations or irregularities is a critical advantage or threat to 377,000 wine and liquor dealers; that a complaint made and recognized in the prefecture could cut off 38,000 clergy from their livelihood,4236 43,000 letter carriers and telegraph messengers, 45,000 tobacco sellers and collection clerks, 75,000 manual laborers, and 120,000 male and female teachers;4237 directly or indirectly, the approval or disapproval of the prefecture affects everyone, given recent military laws applying to all adults between 20 and 45 years, and, according to recent education laws, to all children from ages 6 to 13. Based on these figures, which keep increasing year after year, consider the extent of the margin on which, alongside the legal text outlining the law for individuals and properties in general, the prefect can establish the law for individuals and properties specifically. On this margin, which belongs to him, he can write whatever he wants, at one time granting permissions and benefits, exemptions, dispensations, leaves of absence, tax relief or cancelations, aid and subsidies, preferences and gifts, appointments and promotions, and at another time issuing punishments, hardship, legal actions, dismissals, and special penalties. To guide his actions in each instance, that is to say, to balance all the favors on one side and all the punishments on the other, he has among the local Jacobins, specific informants and significant applicants. If not held back by a strong sense of fairness and deep concern for the public good, he can hardly resist them, and generally when he picks up his pen, it’s to write under the direction of his Jacobin colleagues.

DEMOCRACY IN FRANCE IN 1889, SUMMARY.

DEMOCRACY IN FRANCE IN 1889, SUMMARY.

Thus has the institution of the year VIII deviated (The France of the revolution corrected and decreed by Napoleon), no longer attaining its object. The prefects, formerly appointed to a department, like a pacier of the Middle Ages, imposed on it from above, ignorant of local passions, independent, qualified and fitted for the office, was, during fifty years, in general, able to remain the impartial minister of the law and of equity, maintaining the rights of each, and exacting from each his due, without heeding opinions and without respect to persons. Now he is obliged to become an accomplice of the ruling faction, govern for the advantage of some to the detriment of others, and to put into his scales, as a preponderating weight, every time he weighs judgment, a consideration for persons and opinions. At the same time, the entire administrative staff in his hands, and under his eye, deteriorates; each year, on the recommendation of a senator or deputy, he adds to it, or sees, intruders there, whose previous services are null, feeble in capacity and of weak integrity who do poor work or none at all, and who, to hold their post or get promoted, count not on their merits but on their sponsors. The rest, able and faithful functionaries of the old school, who are poor and to whom no path is open, become weary and lose their energy; they are no longer even certain of keeping their place; if they stay, it is for the dispatch of current business and because they cannot be dispensed with; perhaps to-morrow, however, they will cease to be considered indispensable; some political denunciation, or to give a political favorite a place, will put them by anticipation on the retired list. From now on they have two powers to consult, one, legitimate and natural, the authority of their administrative chiefs, and the other illegitimate and parasite, consisting of democratic influence from both above and below. For them, as for the prefect, public welfare descends to the second rank and the electoral interest mounts upward to the first rank. With them as with him self-respect, professional honor, the conscientious performance of duty, reciprocal loyalty go down; discipline relaxes, punctuality falters, and, as the saying goes, the great administrative edifice is no longer a well-kept house, but a barracks.

The institution from year VIII has strayed (the France of the revolution reshaped and dictated by Napoleon), no longer achieving its goal. The prefects, who were once assigned to a department, like a local ruler from the Middle Ages, imposed their authority from above, lacking an understanding of local sentiments, yet were qualified and capable for the role. For fifty years, they generally managed to be impartial enforcers of the law and fairness, upholding everyone’s rights and demanding what was owed without being swayed by opinions or favoritism. Now, they have to become allies of the ruling party, governing in favor of some at the expense of others, and weighing personal interests and opinions heavily in their judgments. Meanwhile, the entire administrative staff under their control declines; each year, based on recommendations from a senator or deputy, they either add new hires or notice unqualified newcomers whose past contributions are negligible, lacking skills and integrity, who produce poor or no work at all, and rely on their connections for job security or promotions. The remaining competent and loyal civil servants from the old days, who struggle financially and see no career advancement, grow weary and lose their motivation; they’re uncertain about keeping their jobs; if they remain, it’s just to handle everyday tasks because they’re deemed necessary; yet tomorrow, they could be considered non-essential; a political complaint, or granting a political ally a position, might prematurely push them into retirement. They now have to answer to two powers: one, legitimate and natural, is the authority of their administrative leaders, and the other, illegitimate and opportunistic, is the democratic influence from both above and below. For them, just like for the prefect, public service takes a backseat while electoral interests rise to the top. With them, as with him, self-respect, professional integrity, a commitment to doing their jobs well, and mutual loyalty fade; discipline loosens, punctuality slips, and the once orderly administrative structure becomes less of a well-maintained organization and more like a barracks.

Naturally, under the democratic regime, the maintenance and service of this house becomes more and more costly;4238 for, owing to the additional centimes, it is the rich and well-to-do minority which defrays the larger portion of the expense. Owing to universal suffrage, the poor or half-poor majority which dominate the elections so that the large majority with impunity can overtax the minority. At Paris, the parliament and the government, elected by this numerical majority, contrive demands in its behalf, force expenditure, augment public works, schools, endowments, gratuities, prizes, a multiplication of offices to increase the number of their clients, while it never tires in decreeing, in the name of principles, works for show, theatrical, ruinous, and dangerous, the cost of which they do not care to know, and of which the social import escapes them. Democracy, above as well as below, is short-sighted; it seizes whatever food it comes across, like an animal, with open jaws and head down; it refuses to anticipate and to calculate; it burdens the future and wastes every fortune it undertakes to manage, not alone that of the central state, but, again, those of all local societies. Up to the advent of universal suffrage, the administrators appointed above or elected below, in the department or in the commune, kept tight hold of the purse-strings; since 1848, especially since 1870, and still later, since the passage of the laws of 1882, which, in suppressing the obligatory consent of the heaviest taxed, let slip the last of these strings, this purse, wide open, is emptied in the street.—In 1851,4239 the departments, all together, expended 97 millions; in 1869, 192 millions; in 1881, 314 millions. In 1836, the communes, all together, save Paris, expended 117 millions, in 1862, 450 millions, in 1877, 676 millions. If we examine the receipts covering this expenditure, we find that the additional centimes which supplied the local budgets, in 1820, with 80 millions, and, in 1850, with 131 millions, supplied them, in 1870, with 249 millions, in 1880, with 318 millions, and, in 1887, with 364 millions. The annual increase, therefore, of these superadded centimes to the principal of the direct taxes is enormous, and finally ends in an overflow. In 1874,4240 there were already 24 departments in which the sum of additional centimes reached or surpassed the sum of the principal. "In a very few years," says an eminent economist,4241 "it is probable that, for nearly all of the departments," the overcharge will be similar. Already, for a long time, in the total of personal taxation,4242 the local budgets raised more than the state, and, in 1888, the principal of the tax real property, 183 millions, is less than the total of centimes joined with it, 196 millions. Coming generations are burdened over and beyond the present generation, while the sum of loans constantly increases, like that of taxation. The indebted communes, except Paris, owed, altogether, in 1868, 524 millions francs4243, in 1871, 711 millions, and in 1878, 1322 millions francs.4244 Paris, in 1868, already owed 1326 millions, March 30, 1878, it owed 1988 millions. In this same Paris, the annual contribution of each inhabitant for local expenses was, at the end of the first Empire, in 1813, 37 francs per head, at the end of the Restoration,4245 francs, after the July monarchy, in 1848, 43 francs, and, at the end of the second Empire, in 1869, 94 francs. In 1887,45 it is 110 francs per head. 4246

Naturally, under the democratic system, maintaining and servicing this house becomes increasingly expensive;4238 because, due to the extra taxes, it’s the wealthy minority that covers most of the costs. Thanks to universal suffrage, the impoverished or lower-middle-class majority dominates elections, allowing the larger group to overburden the minority without consequences. In Paris, the parliament and the government, elected by this numerical majority, push for demands on its behalf, increase spending, expand public works, schools, endowments, grants, prizes, and create more positions to increase their clientele. They continually decree, in the name of principles, projects that are showy, costly, and dangerous, the expenses of which they are indifferent to, and whose social significance eludes them. Democracy, both at the top and the bottom, is shortsighted; it grabs whatever resources it finds, like an animal, with open jaws and a lowered head; it refuses to plan or calculate; it burdens the future and squanders every fortune it attempts to manage, not just the central government’s but also those of all local communities. Before universal suffrage, the appointed or elected administrators, whether at the department or commune level, held tight control over the budget; since 1848, especially from 1870 onwards, and even more so after the 1882 laws that eliminated the mandatory consent of the heavily taxed, this budget, now wide open, is being drained in public. In 1851,4239 departments together spent 97 million; in 1869, 192 million; in 1881, 314 million. In 1836, the communes, excluding Paris, spent 117 million, in 1862, 450 million, in 1877, 676 million. If we look at the income that supported this spending, we see that the extra taxes ensuring local budgets provided 80 million in 1820, 131 million in 1850, 249 million in 1870, 318 million in 1880, and 364 million in 1887. The annual growth of these additional taxes on top of the main direct taxes is enormous and ultimately leads to excess. In 1874,4240 there were already 24 departments where the total of extra taxes equaled or exceeded the main sum. "In just a few years," says a prominent economist,4241 "it’s likely that, for nearly all departments," the excess will be similar. For a long time, in the overall personal taxation,4242 local budgets collected more than the state, and in 1888, the main real estate tax amounted to 183 million, which is less than the total additional taxes combined, 196 million. Future generations face burdens that exceed those of the present, as the total debt keeps rising, just like taxes. Indebted communes, excluding Paris, owed a total of 524 million francs in 1868, 711 million in 1871, and 1322 million francs in 1878.4244 Paris, by 1868, already owed 1326 million, and by March 30, 1878, it owed 1988 million. In Paris, the annual contribution for local expenses per resident was 37 francs in 1813, at the end of the first Empire, at the close of the Restoration,4245 francs, after the July monarchy, in 1848, it was 43 francs, and at the end of the second Empire, in 1869, 94 francs. By 1887, it increased to 110 francs per head. 4246





VIII. Final result in a tendency to bankruptcy.

Such, in brief, is the history of local society from 1789 down to 1889. After the philosophic demolition of the Revolution and the practical constructions of the Consulate, it could no longer be a small patrimony, something to take pride in, an object of affection and devotion to its inhabitants. The departments and communes have become more or less vast lodging-houses, all built on the same plan and managed according to the same regulations one as passable as the other, with apartments in them which, more or less good, are more or less dear, but at rates which, higher or lower, are fixed at a uniform tariff over the entire territory, so that the 36,000 communal buildings and the 86 department hotels are about equal, it making but little difference whether one lodges in the latter rather than in the former. The permanent taxpayers of both sexes who have made these premises their home, have not obtained recognition for what they are, invincibly and by nature, a syndicate of neighbors, an involuntary, obligatory and private association, in which physical solidarity engenders moral solidarity, a natural, limited society whose members own the building in common, and each possesses a property right more or less great, according to the greater or lesser contribution he makes to the expenses of the establishment. Up to this time no room has yet been found, either in the law or in minds, for this very plain truth; its place is taken and occupied in advance by the two errors which, in turn or both at once, have led the legislator and opinion astray.

Here’s a brief history of local society from 1789 to 1889. After the philosophical breakdown caused by the Revolution and the practical measures taken during the Consulate, what used to be a small heritage—something to take pride in and cherish—has changed. The departments and communes have turned into vast housing complexes, all designed similarly and managed under the same rules, with apartments that vary in quality and price, but are generally standardized across the entire area. This makes the 36,000 communal buildings and the 86 department hotels essentially equal, so it hardly matters whether one stays in one or the other. The long-term taxpayers, regardless of gender, who have made these places their homes, haven’t received acknowledgment for what they truly are: an unintentional, necessary, private community. In this setting, physical connections foster moral ones, forming a natural, limited society where members collectively own the building, each having varying rights to property based on how much they contribute to the shared expenses. Up to now, there hasn’t been a legal or mental space for this simple truth; it has been overshadowed and preempted by two misconceptions that have misled both lawmakers and public opinion.

Taking things as a whole, it is admitted up to 1830 that the legitimate proprietor of the local building is the central state, that it may install its delegate therein, the prefect, with full powers; that, for better government, he consents to be instructed by the leading interested and most capable parties on the spot; that he should fix the petty rights he concedes to them within the narrowest limits; that he should appoint them; that, if he calls them together for consultation, it is from time to time and generally for form's sake, to add the authority of their assent to the authority of his omnipotence, on the implied condition that he shall not give heed to their objections if he does not like them, and not follow their advice if he does not choose to accept it.—Taking things as a whole, it is admitted that, since 1848, the legitimate proprietors of the building are its adult male inhabitants, counted by heads, all equal and all with an equal part in the common property, comprising those who contribute nothing or nearly nothing to the common expenditure of the house, the numerous body of semi-poor who lodge in it at half price, and the not less numerous body to whom administrative charity furnishes house comforts, shelter, light, and frequently provisions, gratuitously.—Between both these contradictory and false conceptions, between the prefect of the year VIII, and the democracy of 1792, a compromise has been effected; undoubtedly, the prefect, sent from Paris, is and remains the titular director, the active and responsible manager of the departmental or communal building; but, in his management of it he is bound to keep in view the coming elections, and in such a way as will maintain the parliamentary majority in the seats they occupy in parliament; consequently, he must conciliate the local leaders of universal suffrage, rule with their help, put up with the intrusion of their bias and cupidity, take their advice daily, follow it often, even in small matters, even in payments day by day of sums already voted, in appointing an office-clerk, in the appointment of an unpaid underling, who may some day or other take this clerk's place.4247—Hence the spectacle before our eyes: a badly kept establishment in which profusion and waste render each other worse and worse, where sinecures multiply and where corruption enters in; a staff of officials becoming more and more numerous and less and less serviceable, harassed between two different authorities, obliged to possess or to simulate political zeal and to neutralize an impartial law by partiality, and, besides performing their regular duties, to do dirty work; in this staff, there are two sorts of employees, the new-comers who are greedy and who, through favor, get the best places, and the old ones who are patient and pretend no more, but who suffer and grow disheartened; in the building itself, there is great demolition and reconstruction, architectural fronts in monumental style for parade and to excite attention, entirely new decorative and extremely tiresome structures at extravagant cost; consequently, loans and debts, heavier bills at the end of each year for each occupant, low rents, but still high, for favorites in the small rooms and garrets, and extravagant rents for the larger and more sumptuous apartments; in sum, forced receipts which do not offset the expenses; liabilities which exceed assets; a budget which shows only a stable balance on paper,—in short, an establishment with which the public is not content, and which is on the road to bankruptcy.

Overall, it is recognized that up to 1830, the legitimate owner of the local building is the central government, which can appoint its representative, the prefect, with full authority; he agrees to be guided by the main interested and most capable parties locally for better governance; he should define the minor rights he grants them within the tightest boundaries; he should choose them; and if he gathers them for input, it is only occasionally and generally for show, to add their agreement to his absolute power, with the unspoken understanding that he won't pay attention to their objections if he dislikes them and won't take their advice if he doesn't want to accept it. Since 1848, it is acknowledged that the rightful owners of the building are its adult male residents, counted individually, all being equal with an equal share in the communal property, which includes those who contribute little or nothing to the shared expenses, the many semi-poor individuals staying there at a discount, and the equally numerous group that receives various comforts, shelter, light, and often food from charitable administration for free. A compromise has been made between these two contradictory and misleading perspectives, between the prefect of the Year VIII and the democracy of 1792; clearly, the prefect, sent from Paris, is and continues to be the nominal director, the active and accountable manager of the departmental or municipal building; however, in managing it, he must consider upcoming elections in a way that maintains the parliamentary majority in their seats; thus, he must appease the local leaders of universal suffrage, rule with their assistance, tolerate their biases and greed, take their advice regularly, follow it often, even in minor matters, including daily payments of previously approved amounts, appointing a clerk, and selecting an unpaid subordinate who may one day replace this clerk. This leads to the situation we see: a poorly managed establishment where excess and waste exacerbate each other, where sinecures proliferate and corruption creeps in; a workforce of officials growing larger yet less effective, caught between two different authorities, required to show or fake political enthusiasm, and to undermine impartial law with favoritism, while also balancing regular responsibilities with undesirable tasks; within this workforce, there are two types of employees: newcomers who are eager and, through connections, secure the best positions, and longtime staff who are patient and ask for little more, yet suffer and become disheartened; within the building itself, there is significant demolition and rebuilding, grand architectural facades for show and attention, entirely new decorative and extremely tiresome constructions at excessive expense; as a result, loans and debts pile up, each tenant faces higher bills at the end of each year, low rents but still high for favored individuals in small rooms and attics, and exorbitant rents for larger, more luxurious apartments; ultimately, there are enforced receipts that don’t cover the costs; liabilities surpassing assets; a budget that only shows a stable balance on paper—in short, an establishment that fails to satisfy the public and is heading towards bankruptcy.


4201 (return)
[ Laws of March 21, 1831, and July 18, 1837, June 22, 1833, and May 10, 1838. The municipal electors number about 2,250,000 and form the superior third of the adult masculine population; in the choice of its notables and semi-notables, the law takes into account not only wealth and direct taxation but likewise education and services rendered to the public.—The department electors number about 200,000, about as many as the political electors. The reporter observes that "an almost complete analogy exists between the choice of a deputy and the choice of a department councilor, and that it is natural to confide the election to the same electoral body otherwise divided, since the object is to afford representation to another order of interests."]

4201 (return)
[ Laws dated March 21, 1831, July 18, 1837, June 22, 1833, and May 10, 1838. The municipal voters total about 2,250,000 and represent the top third of the adult male population; when selecting its local leaders and officials, the law considers not just wealth and direct taxes but also education and contributions to the community.—The departmental voters number around 200,000, which is about the same as the political voters. The reporter notes that "there's a nearly complete similarity between choosing a deputy and selecting a departmental councilor, and it's logical to let the same voting body handle the election, as the goal is to provide representation for a different set of interests."]

4202 (return)
[ Laws of July 3, 1848.]

4202 (return)
[ Laws of July 3, 1848.]

4203 (return)
[ Laws of Aug. 12, 1876, March 28, 1882, and April 5, 1884; law of Aug. 10, 1871.]

4203 (return)
[ Laws of August 12, 1876, March 28, 1882, and April 5, 1884; law of August 10, 1871.]

4204 (return)
[ The prefect, who is directed and posted by the minister of the Interior in Paris.]

4204 (return)
[ The prefect, who is assigned and stationed by the Interior Minister in Paris.]

4205 (return)
[ "The Revolution," vol. I., book VIII. (Laff. I. pp. 467-559.)]

4205 (return)
[ "The Revolution," vol. I., book VIII. (Laff. I. pp. 467-559.)]

4206 (return)
[ And in 1880 it certainly excluded the female side of human nature. (SR.)]

4206 (return)
[ And in 1880 it definitely left out the female side of human nature. (SR.)]

4207 (return)
[ It must have been evident that nature gives to each worker, hunter, farmer or fisherman in accordance with their competence and industry. (SR.)]

4207 (return)
[ It must have been clear that nature provides for each worker, whether they are a hunter, farmer, or fisherman, based on their skills and effort. (SR.)]

4208 (return)
[ Construction of roads, canals, sewers, highways etc and protection against calamities.]

4208 (return)
[ Building roads, canals, sewers, highways, etc., and protection against disasters.]

4209 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Traité de la science des finances," 4th edition, I., p. 303: "The personal tax, levied only as principal, oscillates between the minimum of 1 fr. 50 and the maximum of 4 fr. 50 per annum, according to the communes."—Ibid., 304: "In 1806 the personal tax produced in France about sixteen millions of francs, a little less than 0 fr. 50 per head of the inhabitants."]

4209 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Treatise on the Science of Finance," 4th edition, I., p. 303: "The personal tax, charged only as a principal fee, ranges from a minimum of 1.50 francs to a maximum of 4.50 francs per year, depending on the municipalities."—Ibid., 304: "In 1806, the personal tax generated around sixteen million francs in France, which is just under 0.50 francs per person among the population."]

4210 (return)
[ Ibid., I., 367 (on the tax on doors and windows). According to the population of the commune, this is from 0 fr. 30 to 1 fr. for each opening, from 0 fr. 45 to 1 fr. 50 for two openings, from 0 fr. 90 to 4 fr. 50 for three openings, from 1 fr. 60 to 6 fr. 40 for four openings, and from 2 fr. 50 to 8 fr. 50 for five openings. The first of these rates is applied to all communes of less than 5000 souls. We see that the poor man, especially the poor peasant, is considered; the tax on him is progressive in an inverse sense.]

4210 (return)
[ Ibid., I., 367 (on the tax on doors and windows). Depending on the population of the community, the tax ranges from 30 cents to 1 franc for each opening, from 45 cents to 1 franc 50 for two openings, from 90 cents to 4 francs 50 for three openings, from 1 franc 60 to 6 francs 40 for four openings, and from 2 francs 50 to 8 francs 50 for five openings. The lowest rates apply to all communities with fewer than 5000 residents. It's clear that the needs of the poor, especially those of low-income farmers, are taken into account; the tax on them is structured progressively in an opposite manner.]

4211 (return)
[ De Foville, "La France Economique" (1887), p.59: "Our 14,500 charity bureaux gave assistance in 1883 to 1,405,500 persons;.... as, in reality, the population of the communes aided (by them) is only 22,000,000, the proportion of the registered poor amounts to over six per cent."]

4211 (return)
[ De Foville, "La France Economique" (1887), p.59: "Our 14,500 charity offices helped 1,405,500 people in 1883;.... in reality, the population of the communities they assisted is only 22,000,000, so the percentage of registered poor is over six percent."]

4212 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Essai sur la répartition des richesses," p.174, et seq.—In 1851, the number of land-owners in France was estimated at 7,800,000. Out of these, three millions were relieved of the land tax, as indigent, and their quotas were considered as irrecoverable.]

4212 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Essay on the Distribution of Wealth," p.174, et seq.—In 1851, the estimated number of landowners in France was 7,800,000. Of these, three million were exempted from the land tax due to poverty, and their shares were regarded as uncollectible.]

4213 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Traité de la science des finances," p.721.]

4213 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Treatise on the Science of Finance," p.721.]

4214 (return)
[ De Foville, p.419. (In 1889.)]

4214 (return)
[ De Foville, p.419. (In 1889.)]

4215 (return)
[ Cf ante, on the characteristics of indirect taxation.]

4215 (return)
[ See earlier, on the characteristics of indirect taxation.]

4216 (return)
[ Here it is the estimated rent, which stands to the real rent as four to five; an estimated rent of 400 francs indicates a real rent of 500 francs.]

4216 (return)
[ Here is the estimated rent, which is to the actual rent as four is to five; an estimated rent of 400 francs suggests a real rent of 500 francs.]

4217 (return)
[ De Foville, p.57.]

4217 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ De Foville, p.57.]

4218 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu," Essai sur la répartition de richesses," p. 174.]

4218 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Essay on the Distribution of Wealth," p. 174.]

4219 (return)
[ Ibid., p.209: In 1878, in Paris, 74,000 houses with 1,022,539 rentals, 337,587 being for trade and commerce, and 684,952 for dwelling purposes. Among the latter, 468,641 have a locative value inferior to 300 francs a year; 74,360 are between 500 and 750 francs; 21,147 are between 750 and 1000 francs. All these lodgings are more or less exempt from the personal tax: those between 1000 and 400 francs pay it with a more or less great reduction: those under 400 francs pay nothing. Above 1000 francs, we find 17,202 apartments from between 1000 and 1250 francs; 6198 from between 1250 and 1500 francs; 21,453 from 1500 to 3000 francs. These apartments are occupied by more or less well-to-do people.—14,858 apartments above 3000 francs are occupied by the richer or the wealthy class. Among the latter 9985 are from 3000 to 6000; 3040 are from 6000 to 10,000; 1443 are from 10,000 to 20,000; 421 are above 20,000 francs. These two latter categories are occupied by the really opulent class.—According to the latest statistics, instead of 684,952 dwelling rentals there are 806,187, of which 727,419 are wholly or partly free of the personal tax. ("Situation au 1ère Janvier, 1888," report by M. Lamouroux, conseiller-municipal.)]

4219 (return)
[Ibid., p.209: In 1878, Paris had 74,000 houses with a total of 1,022,539 rentals, of which 337,587 were for business and 684,952 were for living. Among the residential rentals, 468,641 had a rental value of less than 300 francs a year; 74,360 were between 500 and 750 francs; and 21,147 were between 750 and 1,000 francs. All of these rentals are mostly exempt from personal tax: those between 1,000 and 400 francs pay it with varying reductions; those under 400 francs pay nothing. Above 1,000 francs, there are 17,202 apartments costing between 1,000 and 1,250 francs; 6,198 from 1,250 to 1,500 francs; and 21,453 from 1,500 to 3,000 francs. These apartments are occupied by fairly well-off people. There are 14,858 apartments above 3,000 francs occupied by the wealthy class. Among these, 9,985 are from 3,000 to 6,000; 3,040 are from 6,000 to 10,000; 1,443 are from 10,000 to 20,000; and 421 are over 20,000 francs. The latter two categories are occupied by the truly rich. According to the latest statistics, instead of 684,952 residential rentals, there are now 806,187, of which 727,419 are completely or partly free from personal tax. ("Situation au 1ère Janvier, 1888," report by M. Lamouroux, conseiller-municipal.)]

4220 (return)
[ The following appropriations for 1889 are printed on my tax-bill: "To the State, 51%.; to the Department, 21%; to the commune, 25%." On business permits: "To the State, 64%.; to the Department, 12%; to the commune, 20%. The surplus of taxes is appropriated to the benevolent fund and for remission of taxes."]

4220 (return)
[ The following appropriations for 1889 are listed on my tax bill: "To the State, 51%; to the Department, 21%; to the commune, 25%." On business permits: "To the State, 64%; to the Department, 12%; to the commune, 20%. The surplus from taxes is allocated to the charitable fund and for tax relief."]

4221 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Traité de la science des finances," I., pp. 367-368: "In communes under 5000 inhabitants the principal of the tax on doors and windows is, for houses with one opening, 0 fr. 30 per annum; for those with four openings, 1 fr. 60." Now, "a house with five openings pays nearly nine times as much as a house with one opening." The small taxpayers are accordingly largely relieved at the expense of those who pay heavy and average taxes, the magnitude of this relief being appreciable by the following figures: In 1885, out of 8,975,166 houses, 248,352 had one opening, 1,827,104 two openings, 1,624,516 three openings, and 1,165,902 four openings. More than one-half of the houses, all of those belonging to the poor or straitened, are thus relieved, while the other half, since the tax is an impost, not a quota, but an apportionment, is overcharged as much.]

4221 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Traité de la science des finances," I., pp. 367-368: "In towns with fewer than 5,000 residents, the tax on doors and windows is structured so that houses with one opening pay 0.30 francs per year, while those with four openings pay 1.60 francs." Now, "a house with five openings pays almost nine times more than a house with one opening." As a result, small taxpayers get significant relief at the cost of those who pay high and average taxes, with the extent of this relief evident in the following numbers: In 1885, out of 8,975,166 houses, 248,352 had one opening, 1,827,104 had two openings, 1,624,516 had three openings, and 1,165,902 had four openings. More than half of the houses, particularly those owned by the poor or struggling, benefit from this relief, while the other half, since the tax is a levy rather than a fixed amount, ends up being overburdened.]

4222 (return)
[ One result of this principle is, that the poor who are exempt from taxation or who are on the poor list have no vote, which is the case in England and in Prussia.—Through another result of the same principle, the law of May 15, 1818, in France, summoned the heaviest taxpayers, in equal number with the members of the municipal council, to deliberate with it every time that "a really urgent expenditure" obliged the commune to raise extra additional centimes beyond the usual 0 fr. 05. "Thus," says Henrion de Pancey ("Du pouvoir municipal," p.109), "the members of the municipal councils belong to the class of small land-owners, at least in a large number of communes, voted the charges without examination which only affected them insensibly."—This last refuge of distributive justice was abolished by the law of April 5, 1882.]

4222 (return)
[ One outcome of this principle is that the poor, who are exempt from taxes or are on the welfare list, do not have a vote, which is true in England and Prussia. — Another outcome of the same principle is the law of May 15, 1818, in France, which required the heaviest taxpayers, in equal number with the members of the municipal council, to participate in discussions whenever "a genuinely urgent expense" forced the commune to raise additional centimes beyond the usual 0 fr. 05. "Thus," says Henrion de Pancey ("Du pouvoir municipal," p.109), "the members of the municipal councils, who belong to the small landowners, at least in many communes, approved charges without much scrutiny that only affected them slightly." — This final bastion of distributive justice was eliminated by the law of April 5, 1882.]

4223 (return)
[ Max Leclerc, "Le Vie municipale en Prusse." (Extrait des "Annales de l'Ecole libre des sciences politique," 1889, a study on the town of Bonn.) At Bonn, which has a population of 35,810 inhabitants, the first group is composed of 167 electors: the second, of 471; the third, of 2607, each group elects 8 municipal councilors out of 24.]

4223 (return)
[ Max Leclerc, "Municipal Life in Prussia." (Excerpt from "Annals of the Free School of Political Science," 1889, a study on the town of Bonn.) In Bonn, which has a population of 35,810, the first group consists of 167 voters; the second has 471; the third has 2,607, with each group electing 8 out of 24 municipal councilors.]

4224 (return)
[ De Foville, "La France économique," p. 16 (census of 1881).—Number of communes, 36,097; number below 1000 inhabitants, 27,503; number below 500 inhabitants, 16,870.—What is stated applies partly to the two following categories: 1st, communes from 1000 to 1500 inhabitants, 2982; 2nd, communes from 1500 to 2000 inhabitants, 1917.—All the communes below 2000 inhabitants are counted as rural in the statistics of population, and they number 33,402.]

4224 (return)
[ De Foville, "La France économique," p. 16 (census of 1881).—Total number of municipalities is 36,097; those with fewer than 1,000 residents are 27,503; those with fewer than 500 residents are 16,870.—The following categories are partly included: 1st, municipalities with 1,000 to 1,500 residents, totaling 2,982; 2nd, municipalities with 1,500 to 2,000 residents, totaling 1,917.—All municipalities with fewer than 2,000 residents are classified as rural in population statistics, totaling 33,402.]

4225 (return)
[ See Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "L'État moderne et ses fonctions," p. 169. "The various groups of inhabitants, especially in the country, do not know how to undertake or agree upon anything of themselves. I have seen villages of two or three hundred people belonging to a large scattered commune wait patiently for years and humbly petition for aid in constructing an indispensable fountain, which required only a contribution of 200 or 300 francs, 5 francs per head, to put up. I have seen others possessing only one road on which to send off their produce and unable to act in concert, when, with an outlay of 2000 francs, and 200 or 300 francs a year to keep it in order, it would easily suffice for all their requirements. I speak of regions relatively rich, much better off than the majority of communes in France."]

4225 (return)
[ See Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "L'État moderne et ses fonctions," p. 169. "The different groups of people, especially in rural areas, don’t know how to initiate or agree on anything by themselves. I’ve seen villages of two or three hundred individuals within a large, spread-out community wait patiently for years and modestly ask for help to build an essential fountain, which only needed a contribution of 200 or 300 francs, about 5 francs per person, to create. I’ve observed others with only one road to send out their goods and unable to act together, even when an investment of 2000 francs, plus 200 or 300 francs each year for maintenance, would easily meet all their needs. I refer to areas that are relatively prosperous, far better off than most communities in France."]

4226 (return)
[ In French villages, on one of the walls of a public building on the square are notices of all kinds, of interest to the inhabitants, and among these, in a frame behind a wire netting, the latest copy of the government official newspaper, giving authentic political items, those which it thinks best for the people to read. (Tr.)]

4226 (return)
[ In French villages, on a wall of a public building in the square, there are various notices of interest to the locals. Among them, behind a wire mesh frame, is the latest edition of the official government newspaper, which shares verified political news it believes is important for the public to read. (Tr.)]

4227 (return)
[ On the communal system in France, and on the reforms which, following the example of other nations, might be introduced into it, cf. Joseph Ferrand (formerly a prefect), "Les Institutions administratives en France et à l'étranger"; Rudolph Gneist, "Les Réformes administratives en Prusse accomplies par la legislation de 1872," (especially the institution of Amtsvorsteher, for the union of communes or circumscriptions of about 1500 souls); the Duc de Broglie, "Vues sur le gouvernement de la France" (especially on the reforms that should be made in the administration of the commune and canton), p. 21.—"Deprive communal magistrates of their quality as government agents; separate the two orders of functions; have the public functionary whose duty it is to see that the laws are executed in the communes, the execution of general laws and the decisions of the superior authority carried out, placed at the county town."]

4227 (return)
[ On the local government system in France, and on the reforms that could be introduced based on examples from other countries, see Joseph Ferrand (formerly a prefect), "Les Institutions administratives en France et à l'étranger"; Rudolph Gneist, "Les Réformes administratives en Prusse accomplies par la législation de 1872," (especially the position of Amtsvorsteher, for the unification of municipalities or districts of about 1500 people); the Duc de Broglie, "Vues sur le gouvernement de la France" (particularly concerning the reforms needed in the administration of the municipality and canton), p. 21.—"Remove the authority of local magistrates as government representatives; separate the two types of roles; place the public official responsible for ensuring that laws are enforced in local areas, along with the implementation of general laws and decisions from higher authorities, at the county seat."]

4228 (return)
[ De Foville, ibid., p. 16.—The remarks here made apply to towns of the foregoing category (from 5000 to 10,000 souls), numbering 312. A last category comprises towns from 2000 to 5000 souls, numbering 2160, and forming the last class of urban populations; these, through their mixed character, assimilate to the 1817 communes containing from 1500 to 2000 inhabitants, forming the first category of the rural populations.]

4228 (return)
[ De Foville, ibid., p. 16.—The comments made here apply to towns in the previous category (with populations between 5,000 and 10,000), which number 312. The final category includes towns with populations from 2,000 to 5,000, totaling 2,160, and represents the last class of urban populations. Due to their mixed characteristics, these towns resemble the 1817 municipalities that have between 1,500 and 2,000 residents, which form the first category of rural populations.]

4229 (return)
[ Max Leclerc, "La Vie municipale en Prusse," p 17.—In Prussia, this directing mind is called "the magistrate," as in our northern and northeastern communes. In eastern Prussia, the "magistrate" is a collective body; for example, at Berlin, it comprises 34 persons, of which 17 are specialists, paid and engaged for twelve years, and 17 without pay. In western Prussia, the municipal management consists generally of an individual, the burgomaster, salaried and engaged for twelve years.]

4229 (return)
[ Max Leclerc, "City Life in Prussia," p 17.—In Prussia, the person in charge is referred to as "the magistrate," similar to the term used in our northern and northeastern towns. In eastern Prussia, the "magistrate" is a group; for instance, in Berlin, it consists of 34 members, including 17 specialists who are paid and employed for twelve years, and 17 unpaid members. In western Prussia, the local administration typically consists of a single person, the mayor, who is salaried and contracted for twelve years.]

4230 (return)
[ Max Leclerc, ibid., p.20.—"The present burgomaster in Bonn was burgomaster at Münchens-Gladbach, before being called to Bonn. The present burgomaster of Crefeld came from Silesia.... A lawyer, well known for his works on public law, occupying a government position at Magdeburg," was recently called "to the lucrative position of burgomaster" in the town of Münster. At Bonn, a town of 30,000 inhabitants, "everything rests on his shoulders he exercises a great many of the functions which, with us, belong to the prefect."]

4230 (return)
[ Max Leclerc, ibid., p.20.—"The current mayor in Bonn was previously the mayor of Mönchengladbach before moving to Bonn. The current mayor of Krefeld came from Silesia.... A lawyer, known for his works on public law, who holds a government position in Magdeburg," was recently appointed "to the well-paid position of mayor" in the town of Münster. In Bonn, a town of 30,000 people, "everything depends on him; he handles many of the tasks that, in our case, would be managed by the prefect."]

4231 (return)
[ Max Leclerc, ibid., p. 25.—Alongside of the paid town officers and the municipal councilors, there are special committees composed of benevolent members and electors "either to administer or superintend some branch of communal business, or to study some particular question." "These committees, subject, moreover, in all respects to the burgomaster, are elected by the municipal council."—There are twelve of these in Bonn and over a hundred in Berlin. This institution serves admirably for rendering those who are well disposed useful, as well as for the development of local patriotism, a practical sense and public spirit.]

4231 (return)
[ Max Leclerc, ibid., p. 25.—In addition to the paid town officials and the municipal council members, there are special committees made up of volunteer members and voters “either to manage or oversee some aspect of community affairs or to examine a specific issue.” “These committees, which are ultimately under the authority of the burgomaster, are elected by the municipal council.” — There are twelve of these in Bonn and over a hundred in Berlin. This system works very well to make those who want to help more effective, and it also promotes local pride, practical understanding, and civic engagement.]

4232 (return)
[ Aucoc, p. 283.]

4232 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Aucoc, p. 283.]

4233 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "L'administrateur locale en France et en Angleterre," pp.26, 28, 92. (Decrees of March 25, 1852, and April 13, 1861.)]

4233 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "The Local Administrator in France and England," pp.26, 28, 92. (Decrees of March 25, 1852, and April 13, 1861.)]

4234 (return)
[ J. Ferrand, ibid., p. 169, 170 (Paris, 1879): "In many cases, general tutelage and local tutelage are paralyzed.... Since 1870-1876 the mayors, to lessen the difficulties of their task, are frequently forced to abandon any rightful authority; the prefects are induced to tolerate, to approve of these infractions of the law.... For many years one cannot read the minutes of a session of the council general or of the municipal council without finding numerous examples of the illegality we report.... In another order of facts, for example in that which relates to the official staff, do we not see every day agents of the state, even conscientious, yield to the will of all-powerful political notabilities and entirely abandon the interests of the service?"—These abuses have largely increased within the past ten years.]

4234 (return)
[ J. Ferrand, ibid., p. 169, 170 (Paris, 1879): "In many situations, general oversight and local supervision are ineffective.... Since 1870-1876, mayors, to ease their workload, often feel compelled to relinquish any rightful authority; the prefects are led to tolerate and approve these legal violations.... For many years, you can't read the minutes of a session of the general council or the municipal council without coming across numerous examples of the illegality we mention.... In another context, such as what pertains to the official staff, don’t we see every day state agents, even the dedicated ones, bowing to the will of powerful political figures and completely neglecting the interests of their service?"—These abuses have significantly increased over the past ten years.]

4235 (return)
[ See "La République et les conservateurs," in the Revue des Deux Mondes of March 1, 189?, p.108.—"I speak of this de visu from experience, (SR.): I take my own arrondissement. It is in one of the eastern departments, lately represented by radicals. This time it was carried by a conservative. An attempt was first made to annul the election, which had to be given up as the votes in dispute were too many. Revenge was taken on the electors. Gendarmes, in the communes, investigated the conduct of the curés, forest-guard, and storekeeper. The hospital doctor, a conservative, was replaced by an opportunist. The tax-comptroller, a man of the district, and of suspicious zeal, was sent far into the west. Every functionary who, on the even of the election, did not have a contrite look, was threatened with dismissal. A road-surveyor was regarded as having been lukewarm, and accordingly put on the retired list. There is no petty vexation that was not resorted to, no insignificant person, whom they disdained to strike. Stone breakers were denounced for saying that they ought not to have their wages reduced. Sisters of charity, in a certain commune, dispensed medicine to the poor; they were forbidden to do this, to annoy the mayor living in Paris. The custodians of mortgages had an errand-boy who was guilty of distributing, not voting-tickets, but family notices (of a marriage) on the part of the new deputy; a few days after this, a letter from the prefecture gave the custodian notice that the criminal must be replaced in twenty-four hours. A notary, in a public meeting, dared to interrupt the radical candidate; he was prosecuted in the court for a violation of professional duties, and the judges of judiciary reforms condemned him to three months 'suspension.' This took place, "not in Languedoc, or in Provence, in the south among excited brains where everything is allowable, but under the dull skies of Champagne. And when I interrogate the conservatives of the West and the Center, they reply: "We have seen many beside these, but is long since we have ceased to be astonished!"]

4235 (return)
[ See "La République et les conservateurs," in the Revue des Deux Mondes of March 1, 189?, p.108.—"I'm talking about this firsthand from experience, (SR.): I'll use my own district as an example. It's in one of the eastern regions, which was recently represented by radicals. This time, a conservative was elected. There was an initial attempt to cancel the election, but that was dropped because there were too many disputed votes. Instead, the electors faced retaliation. Police in the towns investigated the actions of the priests, forest workers, and storekeepers. The hospital doctor, a conservative, was replaced by someone more opportunistic. The tax collector, a local who was overly zealous, was sent far into the west. Any public official who didn’t look remorseful just before the election was threatened with dismissal. A road inspector was seen as indifferent, so he was put on the retired list. There was no small annoyance they didn’t impose; no insignificant person was too small for them to target. Stone workers were reported for saying they shouldn't have their wages cut. In one town, the charity sisters who provided medicine to the poor were ordered to stop, just to spite the mayor in Paris. The mortgage custodians had a messenger who was guilty of distributing family announcements (of a marriage) from the new deputy; a few days later, a letter from the prefecture told the custodian that the offender had to be replaced within twenty-four hours. A notary dared to interrupt the radical candidate during a public meeting; he was taken to court for violating his professional duties, and the judges of judicial reforms sentenced him to three months 'suspension.' This happened, "not in Languedoc or Provence, in the south among excited minds where anything goes, but under the dreary skies of Champagne. And when I ask the conservatives of the West and the Center, they reply: 'We’ve seen much worse than this, but it's been a long time since we've been shocked!']

4236 (return)
[ Ibid., p.105: "Each cantonal chief town has its office of informers. The Minister of Public Worship has himself told that on the first of January, 1890, there were 300 curés deprived of their salary, about three or four times as many as on the first of January, 1889."]

4236 (return)
[ Ibid., p.105: "Each cantonal capital has its office for informants. The Minister of Public Worship himself mentioned that on January 1, 1890, there were 300 priests who had their salaries cut, which is about three or four times as many as on January 1, 1889."]

4237 (return)
[ These figures are taken from the latest statistical reports. Some of them are furnished by the chief or directors of special services.]

4237 (return)
[ These figures are taken from the latest statistical reports. Some of them are provided by the heads or directors of specific services.]

4238 (return)
[ Taine could hardly have imagined how costly the modern democracy would, 100 years later, become. How could he have imaged that the "Human Rights" should become the right to live comfortably and well at the expense of an ever more productive society.]

4238 (return)
[ Taine could hardly have imagined how expensive modern democracy would be, 100 years later. How could he have believed that "Human Rights" would turn into the right to live comfortably and well at the expense of an increasingly productive society.]

4239 (return)
[ De Foville, pp.412, 416, 425, 455; Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Traité de la science des finances," I., p.717.]

4239 (return)
[ De Foville, pp.412, 416, 425, 455; Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Treatise on the Science of Finance," I., p.717.]

4240 (return)
[ "Statistiques financières des communes en 1889":—3539 communes pay less than 15 common centimes; 2597 pay from 0 fr. 15 to 0 fr. 30; 9652 pay from 0 fr. 31 to 0 fr. 50; 11,095 from 0 fr. 51 to 1 franc, and 4248 over 1 franc.—Here this relates only to the common centimes; to have the sum total of the additional local centimes of each commune would require the addition of the department centimes, which the statistics do not furnish.]

4240 (return)
[ "Financial Statistics of Municipalities in 1889":—3539 municipalities pay less than 15 common centimes; 2597 pay between 0 fr. 15 and 0 fr. 30; 9652 pay between 0 fr. 31 and 0 fr. 50; 11,095 pay between 0 fr. 51 and 1 franc, and 4248 pay over 1 franc.—This only refers to common centimes; to get the total of the additional local centimes from each municipality, one would need to add the department centimes, which the statistics do not provide.]

4241 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, ibid., I., pp.690, 717.]

4241 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, ibid., I., pp.690, 717.]

4242 (return)
[ Ibid.: "If the personal tax were deducted from the amount of personal and house tax combined we would find that the assessment of the state in the product of the house tax, that is to say the product of the tax on rentals, amounts to 41 or 42 millions, and that the share of localities in the product of this tax surpasses that of the state by 8 or 9 millions (Year 1877.)"]

4242 (return)
[ Ibid.: "If we took the personal tax out of the total of personal and house tax, we would see that the state's revenue from the house tax, which includes the tax on rentals, is around 41 or 42 million, and that the local governments receive 8 or 9 million more from this tax than the state does (Year 1877.)"]

4243 (return)
[ Between 1805 and 1900 the French franc was tied to the gold standard. A 20 francs coin thus weighed 7,21 grams. Its price is today in 1998 1933.—francs. Taine's figures have to be multiplied by app. ten in order to compare with today's prices. No real comparison can, however, be made since production per capita has multiplied by a large factor and so have taxes.]

4243 (return)
[ Between 1805 and 1900, the French franc was linked to the gold standard. A 20-franc coin weighed 7.21 grams. Its value today in 1998 is 1933 francs. To compare with today's prices, you would need to multiply Taine's figures by about ten. However, a true comparison is difficult because both production per person and taxes have increased significantly.]

4244 (return)
[ "Situation financière des department et des communes," published in 1889 by the Minister of the Interior. Loans and indebtedness of the departments at the end of the fiscal year in 1886, 630,066,102 francs. Loans and indebtedness of the communes Dec. 30, 1886, 3,020,450,528 francs.]

4244 (return)
[ "Financial situation of the departments and municipalities," published in 1889 by the Minister of the Interior. Loans and debts of the departments at the end of the fiscal year in 1886 totaled 630,066,102 francs. Loans and debts of the municipalities on Dec. 30, 1886, amounted to 3,020,450,528 francs.]

4245 (return)
[ De Foville, p.148; Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "L'État moderne et ses fonctions," p. 21.]

4245 (return)
[ De Foville, p.148; Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "The Modern State and Its Functions," p. 21.]

4246 (return)
[ During the 110 years since Taine wrote his somber previsions the French have had to pay the same penalty as other ill managed Democracies; Bankruptcies direct or indirect with galloping inflation and enormous devaluations with as a consequence impoverishment of naive depositors and credulous pension fund participants, wars for which France was badly prepared with millions of dead and prisoners and with occupation of France as a result. The culprits, the elected politicians, have either died or anyhow lived out their lives comfortably on the indexed retirements which the oligarchy generally reserves for themselves. (SR.)]

4246 (return)
[ Over the past 110 years since Taine made his grim predictions, the French have faced the same consequences as other poorly managed democracies: bankruptcies, both direct and indirect, along with skyrocketing inflation and massive devaluations that have led to the impoverishment of unsuspecting depositors and gullible pension fund participants. They have also endured wars for which France was ill-prepared, resulting in millions of deaths and captives, and ultimately the occupation of France. The culprits—elected politicians—have either passed away or lived out their lives comfortably, benefiting from the indexed pensions that the elite typically reserve for themselves. (SR.)]

4247 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "L'Administration locale en France et en Angleterre," p. 28. (Decrees of March 25, 1852, and April 13, 1861.) List of offices directly appointed by the prefect and on the recommendation of the heads of the service, among others the supernumeraries of telegraph lines and of the tax offices.]

4247 (return)
[ Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, "Local Government in France and England," p. 28. (Decrees from March 25, 1852, and April 13, 1861.) List of positions directly appointed by the prefect and upon the recommendation of the department heads, including the extra staff for telegraph lines and tax offices.]


End of The Modern Regime, Volume 1 [Napoleon]


End of The Modern Regime, Volume 1 [Napoleon]


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!